forsake_v god_n word_n and_o seek_v other_o wisdom_n 4._o their_o pride_n in_o seek_v to_o magnify_v themselves_o and_o to_o become_v like_o god_n 5._o contempt_n of_o god_n in_o transgress_v his_o commandment_n against_o their_o own_o conscience_n 6._o in_o that_o they_o prefer_v the_o devil_n before_o god_n 7._o ingratitude_n who_o in_o as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v expel_v god_n spirit_n dwell_v in_o they_o and_o despise_v that_o bless_a union_n 8._o they_o murder_n both_o themselves_o and_o their_o progeny_n iii_o the_o fruit_n or_o effect_n out_o of_o this_o corrupt_a estate_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n arise_v the_o estate_n of_o infidelity_n or_o unbelief_n whereby_o god_n have_v include_v all_o man_n under_o sin_n that_o he_o may_v manifest_v his_o mercy_n in_o the_o salvation_n of_o some_o and_o his_o justice_n in_o condemnation_n of_o other_o rom._n 11.32_o god_n have_v shut_v up_o all_o man_n in_o unbelief_n that_o he_o may_v have_v mercy_n on_o all_o gal._n 3.22_o the_o scripture_n have_v conclude_v all_o under_o sin_n that_o the_o promise_n by_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o this_o estate_n we_o must_v consider_v sin_n and_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n sin_n be_v threefold_a the_o first_o be_v the_o participation_n of_o adam_n both_o transgression_n and_o guiltiness_n whereby_o in_o his_o fin_n all_o his_o posterity_n sin_v rom._n 5._o 12._o as_o by_o one_o man_n sin_n ener_v into_o the_o world_n and_o by_o sin_n death_n so_o death_n enter_v upon_o all_o man_n in_o that_o all_o man_n have_v sin_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o be_v ready_a adam_n be_v not_o then_o a_o private_a man_n but_o represent_v all_o mankind_n and_o therefore_o look_v what_o good_a he_o receive_v from_o god_n or_o evil_a elsewhere_o both_o be_v common_a to_o other_o with_o he_o 1._o cor._n 15.22_o as_o in_o adam_n all_o man_n die_v so_o in_o christ_n all_o man_n rise_v again_o again_o when_o adam_n offend_v his_o posterity_n be_v in_o his_o loin_n from_o who_o they_o shall_v by_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n issue_n and_o therefore_o take_v part_n of_o the_o guiltiness_n with_o he_o hebr._n 7.9,10_o and_o to_o say_v as_o the_o thing_n be_v levi_n etc._n etc._n pay_v tithe_n to_o melchisedec_n for_o he_o be_v yet_o in_o the_o loin_n of_o his_o father_n abraham_n when_o melchisedec_n meet_v he_o chap._n 12._o of_o original_a sin_n out_o of_o the_o former_a transgression_n arise_v another_o namely_o original_a sin_n which_o be_v corruption_n engender_v in_o our_o first_o conception_n whereby_o every_o faculty_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v prone_a and_o dispose_v to_o evil_a psal._n 1.1_o i_o be_v bear_v in_o iniquity_n and_o in_o sin_n have_v my_o mother_n conceive_v i_o gen._n 6._o 5._o tit._n 33._o we_o ourselves_o be_v in_o time_n past_o unwise_a disobedient_a deceive_v serve_v the_o lust_n and_o diverse_a pleasure_n live_v in_o maliciousness_n and_o envy_n hateful_a and_o hate_v one_o another_o hebr._n 12.1_o let_v we_o cast_v away_o every_o thing_n that_o press_v down_o and_o the_o sin_n that_o hang_v so_o fast_o on_o by_o this_o we_o see_v that_o sin_n be_v not_o a_o corruption_n of_o man_n substance_n but_o only_o of_o faculty_n otherwise_o neither_o can_v man_n soul_n be_v immortal_a nor_o christ_n take_v upon_o he_o man_n nature_n all_o adam_n posterity_n be_v equal_o partaker_n of_o this_o corruption_n the_o reason_n why_o it_o show_v not_o itself_o equal_o in_o all_o be_v because_o some_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n some_o the_o spirit_n only_o to_o bridle_v corruption_n some_o neither_o the_o propagation_n of_o sin_n from_o the_o parent_n to_o the_o child_n be_v either_o because_o the_o soul_n be_v infect_v by_o the_o contagion_n of_o the_o body_n as_o a_o good_a ointment_n by_o a_o fusty_a vessel_n or_o because_o god_n in_o the_o very_a moment_n of_o creation_n and_o infusion_n of_o soul_n into_o infant_n do_v utter_o forsake_v they_o for_o as_o adam_n receive_v the_o image_n of_o god_n both_o for_o himself_o and_o other_o so_o do_v he_o loose_v it_o from_o himself_o and_o other_o but_o whereas_o the_o propagation_n of_o sin_n be_v as_o a_o common_a fire_n in_o a_o town_n man_n be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o search_v how_o it_o come_v as_o to_o be_v careful_a how_o to_o extinguish_v it_o that_o we_o may_v the_o better_a know_v original_a sin_n in_o the_o several_a faculty_n of_o man_n nature_n three_o circumstance_n must_v be_v consider_v 1._o how_o much_o of_o god_n image_n we_o yet_o retain_v 2._o how_o much_o sin_n man_n receive_v from_o adam_n 3._o the_o increase_n thereof_o afterward_o i._o in_o the_o mind_n the_o remnant_n of_o god_n image_n be_v certain_a notion_n concern_v good_a and_o evil_n as_o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o that_o the_o same_o god_n punish_v transgression_n that_o there_o be_v a_o everlasting_a life_n that_o we_o must_v reverence_v our_o superior_n &_o not_o harm_v our_o neighbour_n but_o even_o these_o notion_n they_o be_v both_o general_a and_o corrupt_a and_o have_v none_o other_o use_n but_o to_o bereave_v man_n of_o all_o excuse_n before_o god_n judgement_n seat_n rom._n 1.19,20_o that_o which_o may_v be_v know_v concern_v god_n be_v manifest_a in_o they_o for_o god_n have_v show_v it_o unto_o they_o for_o the_o invisible_a thing_n of_o he_o that_o be_v his_o eternal_a power_n &_o godhead_n be_v see_v by_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v consider_v in_o his_o work_n to_o the_o intent_n they_o shall_v be_v without_o excuse_n man_n mind_n receive_v from_o adam_n 1._o ignorance_n namely_o a_o want_n or_o rather_o a_o deprivation_n of_o knowledge_n in_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n whether_o they_o concern_v his_o sincere_a worship_n or_o eternal_a happiness_n 1._o cor._n 2.14_o the_o natural_a man_n perceive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o they_o be_v foolishness_n unto_o he_o neither_o can_v he_o know_v they_o because_o they_o be_v spiritual_o discern_v rom._n 8.7_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v enmity_n with_o god_n for_o it_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n neither_o indeed_o can_v be_v ii_o impotency_n whereby_o the_o mind_n of_o itself_o be_v unable_a to_o understand_v spiritual_a thing_n though_o they_o be_v teach_v luk._n 24.45_o then_o open_v he_o their_o understanding_n that_o they_o may_v understand_v the_o scripture_n 2._o cor._n 3.5_o not_o that_o we_o be_v sufficient_a of_o ourselves_o to_o think_v any_o thing_n as_o of_o ourselves_o but_o our_o sufficiency_n be_v of_o god_n iii_o vanity_n in_o that_o the_o mind_n think_v falsehood_n truth_n and_o truth_n falsehood_n eph._n 4.7_o walk_v no_o more_o as_o other_o gentile_n in_o the_o vanity_n of_o your_o understanding_n 1._o cor._n 1.21_o it_o please_v god_n by_o the_o foolishness_n of_o preach_v to_o save_v those_o which_o believe_v 23._o we_o preach_v christ_n crucify_v to_o the_o jew_n a_o stumble_a block_n but_o to_o the_o grecian_n foolishness_n prou._n 14.12_o there_o be_v a_o way_n which_o seem_v good_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n but_o the_o end_n thereof_o be_v death_n iv._o a_o natural_a inclination_n only_o to_o conceive_v and_o devise_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v evil_a gen._n 6.5_o the_o lord_n see_v that_o the_o wickedness_n of_o man_n be_v great_a upon_o earth_n &_o all_o the_o imagination_n of_o the_o thought_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v only_o evil_a continual_o jere._n 4._o 22._o they_o be_v wise_a to_o do_v evil_a but_o to_o do_v well_o they_o have_v no_o knowledge_n hence_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o the_o original_n and_o as_o i_o may_v say_v the_o matter_n of_o all_o heresy_n be_v natural_o ingraft_v in_o man_n nature_n this_o be_v worthy_a the_o observation_n of_o student_n in_o divinity_n the_o increase_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o understanding_n be_v 1._o a_o reprobate_a sense_n when_o god_n withdraw_v the_o light_n of_o nature_n joh._n 12.40_o he_o have_v blind_v their_o eye_n and_o harden_v their_o heart_n lest_o they_o shall_v see_v with_o their_o eye_n &_o understand_v with_o their_o heart_n and_o i_o shall_v heal_v they_o and_o they_o be_v convert_v rom._n 1.28_o as_o they_o regard_v not_o to_o know_v god_n so_o god_n deliver_v they_o up_o unto_o a_o reprobate_a mind_n to_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o convenient_a 2._o the_o spirit_n of_o slumber_n rom._n 11.8_o god_n have_v give_v they_o the_o spirit_n of_o slumber_n etc._n etc._n 3._o a_o spiritual_a drunkenness_n isaiah_n 29.9_o they_o be_v drunken_a but_o not_o with_o wine_n they_o stagger_v but_o not_o with_o strong_a drink_n 4._o strong_a illusion_n 2._o thess._n 2.11_o god_n shall_v send_v they_o strong_a illusion_n &_o they_o shall_v believe_v lie_n the_o remnant_n of_o god_n image_n in_o the_o conscience_n be_v a_o
be_v entertain_v and_o receive_v in_o the_o closet_n of_o the_o heart_n iii_o the_o least_o cogitation_n and_o motion_n the_o which_o though_o it_o procure_v not_o consent_n delight_v and_o tickle_v the_o heart_n of_o this_o kind_n be_v these_o foolish_a wish_n i_o will_v such_o a_o house_n be_v i_o such_o a_o live_a such_o a_o thing_n etc._n etc._n and_o hitherto_o may_v we_o refer_v all_o unchaste_a dream_n arise_v from_o concupiscence_n the_o affirmative_a part_n covet_v that_o only_a which_o be_v available_a to_o thy_o neighbour_n here_o be_v commend_v i._n a_o pure_a heart_n towards_o our_o neighbour_n 1._o tim._n 1.5_o the_o end_n of_o the_o commandment_n be_v love_n out_o of_o a_o pure_a heart_n a_o good_a conscience_n and_o faith_n unfeigned_a ii_o holy_a cogitation_n and_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n paul_n pray_v 1._o thess._n 5.23_o that_o the_o thessalonian_n may_v be_v holy_a not_o only_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n but_o also_o in_o spirit_n eph._n 4.23_o iii_o a_o conflict_n against_o the_o evil_a affection_n and_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n rom._n 7.22_o i_o rejoice_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o inward_a man_n 23._o but_o i_o see_v another_o law_n in_o my_o member_n rebel_a against_o the_o law_n of_o my_o mind_n and_o make_v i_o captive_a to_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v in_o my_o member_n 24._o miserable_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o this_o body_n of_o death_n 2._o cor._n 12.7_o 8_o 9_o chap._n 30._o of_o the_o use_n of_o the_o law_n the_o use_n of_o the_o law_n in_o unregenerate_a person_n be_v threefold_a the_o first_o be_v to_o lay_v open_a sin_n and_o make_v it_o know_v rom._n 3.20_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v no_o flesh_n be_v justify_v in_o his_o sight_n for_o by_o the_o law_n come_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n the_o second_o use_n be_v accidentary_o to_o effect_v and_o augment_v sin_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o which_o cause_v man_n to_o decline_v from_o that_o which_o be_v command_v and_o ever_o to_o incline_v to_o that_o which_o be_v prohibit_v rom._n 7.8_o sin_n take_v occasion_n by_o the_o commandment_n and_o wrought_v in_o i_o all_o manner_n of_o concupiscence_n for_o without_o the_o law_n sin_n be_v dead_a 9_o for_o i_o once_o be_v alive_a without_o the_o law_n but_o when_o the_o commandment_n come_v sin_n reviue_v 10._o but_o i_o die_v and_o that_o commandment_n which_o be_v ordain_v unto_o life_n be_v find_v to_o be_v unto_o i_o unto_o death_n the_o three_o use_n be_v to_o denounce_v eternal_a damnation_n for_o the_o least_o disobedience_n without_o offer_v any_o hope_n of_o pardon_n this_o sentence_n the_o law_n pronounce_v against_o offender_n and_o by_o it_o partly_o by_o threaten_v partly_o by_o terrify_v it_o reign_v and_o rule_v over_o man_n rom._n 3.19_o we_o know_v that_o whatsoever_o the_o law_n say_v it_o say_v it_o to_o they_o which_o be_v under_o the_o law_n that_o every_o mouth_n may_v be_v stop_v and_o all_o the_o world_n be_v culpable_a before_o god_n gal._n 3.10_o as_o many_o as_o be_v of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n be_v under_o the_o curse_n for_o it_o be_v write_v curse_a be_v every_o one_o that_o continue_v not_o in_o all_o that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n to_o do_v they_o 2._o cor._n 3.7_o if_o the_o ministration_n of_o death_n write_v with_o letter_n and_o engrave_v in_o stone_n be_v glorious_a 8._o how_o shall_v not_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v more_o glorious_a for_o if_o the_o ministration_n of_o condemnation_n be_v glorious_a etc._n etc._n the_o end_n why_o sin_n reign_v in_o man_n be_v to_o urge_v sinner_n to_o fly_v unto_o christ_n galat._n 3.22_o the_o scripture_n have_v conclude_v all_o under_o sin_n that_o the_o promise_n by_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o they_o that_o believe_v 24._o wherefore_o the_o law_n be_v our_o schoolmaster_n to_o christ._n heb._n 12.18,19,20_o the_o continuance_n of_o this_o power_n of_o the_o law_n be_v perpetual_a unless_o a_o sinner_n repent_v and_o the_o very_a first_o act_n of_o repentance_n so_o free_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v no_o more_o be_v under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n 2._o sam._n 12.13_o then_o say_v david_n to_o nathan_n i_o have_v sin_v against_o the_o lord_n wherefore_o nathan_n say_v to_o david_n the_o lord_n also_o have_v forgive_v thy_o sin_n and_o thou_o shall_v not_o die_v rom._n 6.14_o sin_n shall_v not_o have_v dominion_n over_o you_o for_o you_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n if_o therefore_o thou_o desire_v serious_o eternal_a life_n first_o take_v a_o narrow_a examination_n of_o thyself_o and_o the_o course_n of_o thy_o life_n by_o the_o square_n of_o god_n law_n then_o set_v before_o thy_o eye_n the_o curse_n that_o be_v due_a unto_o sin_n that_o thus_o bewail_v thy_o misery_n and_o despair_v utter_o of_o thy_o own_o power_n to_o attain_v everlasting_a happiness_n thou_o may_v renounce_v thyself_o and_o be_v provoke_v to_o seek_v and_o sue_v unto_o christ_n jesus_n the_o use_n of_o the_o law_n in_o such_o as_o be_v regenerate_v be_v far_o otherwise_o for_o it_o guide_v they_o to_o new_a obedience_n in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o their_o life_n which_o obedience_n may_v be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n by_o christ._n rom._n 3.31_o do_v we_o therefore_o through_o faith_n make_v the_o law_n of_o none_o effect_v god_n forbid_v nay_o we_o rather_o establish_v the_o law_n psal._n 119._o 24._o thy_o testimony_n be_v my_o delight_n they_o be_v my_o counsellor_n v_o 105._o thy_o word_n be_v a_o lantarne_n unto_o my_o foot_n and_o a_o light_n unto_o my_o path_n chap._n 31._o of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n hitherto_o concern_v the_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o of_o the_o law_n now_o follow_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v that_o whereby_o god_n free_o promise_v christ_n and_o his_o benefit_n exact_v again_o of_o man_n that_o he_o will_v by_o faith_n receive_v christ_n and_o repent_v of_o his_o sin_n hos._n 2.18_o in_o that_o day_n will_v i_o make_v a_o covenant_n for_o they_o etc._n etc._n 19_o and_o i_o will_v marry_v thou_o unto_o i_o for_o ever_o yea_o i_o will_v marry_v thou_o unto_o i_o in_o righteousness_n and_o in_o judgement_n and_o in_o mercy_n and_o in_o compassion_n v_o 20._o i_o will_v even_o marry_v thou_o unto_o i_o in_o faithfulness_n and_o thou_o shall_v know_v the_o lord_n ezech._n 36.25_o i_o will_v pour_v clean_a water_n upon_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v clean_o yea_o from_o all_o your_o filthiness_n and_o from_o all_o your_o idol_n will_v i_o cleanse_v you_o v_o 26._o and_o i_o will_v give_v you_o a_o new_a heart_n and_o a_o new_a spirit_n will_v i_o put_v within_o you_o v_o 27._o and_o cause_v you_o to_o walk_v in_o my_o statute_n malach_n 3.1_o the_o lord_n who_o you_o seek_v shall_v speedy_o come_v to_o his_o temple_n even_o the_o messenger_n of_o the_o covenant_n who_o you_o desire_v behold_v he_o shall_v come_v say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n this_o covenant_n be_v also_o name_v a_o testament_n for_o it_o have_v partly_o the_o nature_n and_o property_n of_o a_o testament_n or_o will_n first_o it_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o death_n of_o the_o testator_n heb._n 9.16_o where_o a_o testament_n be_v there_o must_v be_v the_o death_n of_o he_o that_o make_v the_o testament_n 17._o for_o the_o testament_n be_v confirm_v when_o man_n be_v dead_a for_o it_o be_v yet_o of_o no_o force_n so_o long_o as_o he_o that_o make_v it_o be_v alive_a second_o in_o this_o covenant_n we_o do_v not_o offer_v much_o and_o promise_v small_a to_o god_n but_o in_o a_o manner_n do_v only_o receive_v even_o as_o the_o last_o will_v and_o testament_n of_o a_o man_n be_v not_o for_o the_o testator_n but_o the_o heir_n commodity_n the_o covenant_n albeit_o it_o be_v one_o in_o substance_n yet_o it_o be_v distinguish_v into_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n the_o old_a testament_n or_o covenant_n be_v that_o which_o in_o type_n and_o shadow_n prefigure_v christ_n to_o come_v and_o to_o be_v exhibit_v the_o new_a testament_n declare_v christ_n already_o come_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o be_v apparent_o show_v in_o the_o gospel_n the_o gospel_n be_v that_o part_n of_o god_n word_n which_o contain_v a_o most_o worthy_a &_o welcome_a message_n namely_o that_o mankind_n be_v full_o redeem_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o only_o beget_v sonn_v of_o god_n manifest_a in_o the_o flesh_n so_o that_o now_o for_o all_o such_o as_o repent_v and_o believe_v in_o christ_n jesus_n there_o be_v prepare_v a_o full_a remission_n of_o all_o their_o sin_n together_o with_o salvation_n and_o life_n everlasting_a joh._n
peruse_v 130.3_o what_o one_o shall_v then_o escape_v and_o say_v i_o can_v myself_o excuse_v in_o judgement_n with_o thy_o servant_n lord_n oh_o enter_v not_o at_o all_o 143.2_o for_o justify_v in_o thy_o sight_n not_o one_o that_o live_v shall_v unknown_a and_o for_o thy_o pity_n plentiful_a o_o lord_n i_o thou_o entreat_v to_o grant_v i_o pardon_v for_o my_o sin_n for_o it_o be_v wondrous_a great_a 25.10_o o_o lord_n what_o earthly_a man_n do_v know_v the_o error_n of_o this_o life_n then_o cleanse_v i_o from_o my_o secret_a sin_n which_o be_v in_o i_o most_o rife_o 12._o and_o keep_v i_o that_o presumptuous_a sin_n prevail_v not_o over_o i_o 13._o and_o then_o i_o shall_v be_v innocent_a and_o great_a offence_n flee_v to_o thou_o o_o lord_n my_o god_n lo_o i_o do_v stretch_v my_o crave_v hand_n 143.6_o my_o soul_n desire_v after_o thou_o as_o do_v the_o thirsty_a land_n god_n as_o handmaid_n watch_v their_o mistress_n hand_n some_o grace_n for_o to_o atchive_v 125.2_o so_o i_o behold_v thou_o lord_n my_o god_n till_o thou_o do_v i_o forgive_v lord_n turn_v thou_o to_o thy_o wont_a grace_n my_o silly_a soul_n uptake_v 6._o o_o save_v i_o not_o for_o my_o desert_n but_o for_o thy_o mercy_n sake_n my_o soul_n why_o do_v thou_o faint_a and_o quail_v so_o sore_o with_o pain_n oppress_v 42._o with_o thought_n why_o do_v thyself_o assail_v so_o sore_o within_o my_o breast_n it_o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n always_o and_o thou_o the_o time_n shall_v see_v 12._o to_o give_v he_o thanks_n with_o laud_n and_o praise_n for_o health_n restore_v to_o thou_o for_o why_o his_o anger_n but_o a_o space_n do_v last_o and_o slack_v again_o 30.6_o but_o in_o his_o favour_n and_o his_o grace_n always_o do_v life_n remain_v 7._o though_o gripe_v of_o grief_n and_o pang_n full_a sore_n do_v lodge_n with_o thou_o all_o night_n the_o lord_n to_o joy_n shall_v thou_o restore_v before_o the_o day_n be_v light_a the_o lord_n be_v kind_a and_o merciful_a when_o sinner_n do_v he_o grieve_v 103.8_o the_o slow_a to_o conceive_v a_o wrath_n and_o ready_a to_o forgive_v and_o look_v what_o pity_n parent_n dear_a unto_o their_o child_n bear_v 13._o like_o pity_n bear_v the_o lord_n to_o such_o as_o worship_v he_o in_o fear_n the_o lord_n that_o make_v i_o know_v my_o shape_n my_o mould_n and_o fashion_v just_a 14._o how_o weak_a and_o frail_a my_o nature_n be_v and_o how_o i_o be_o but_o dust_n spirit_n o_o god_n create_v in_o i_o a_o heart_n unspotted_a in_o thy_o sight_n and_o eke_o within_o my_o bowel_n lord_n renew_v a_o stable_a spirit_n with_o thy_o free_a spirit_n confirm_v thou_o i_o and_o i_o will_v teach_v therefore_o 12._o sinner_n thy_o way_n and_o wicked_a shall_v be_v turn_v to_o thy_o lore_n call_v my_o soul_n be_v ravish_v with_o desire_n and_o never_o be_v at_o rest_n but_o seek_v to_o know_v thy_o judgement_n high_a and_o what_o may_v please_v thou_o best_o 5._o o_o will_v to_o god_n it_o may_v thou_o please_v my_o way_n so_o to_o address_v that_o i_o may_v both_o in_o heart_n and_o voice_n thy_o law_n keep_v and_o confess_v 20.11_o in_o righteousness_n i_o do_v intend_v my_o time_n and_o day_n to_o serve_v have_v mercy_n lord_n and_o i_o defend_v so_o that_o i_o do_v not_o swerve_v â—uerlasting_a and_o with_o thy_o save_a health_n o_o lord_n vouchsafe_v to_o visit_v i_o 106.5_o that_o i_o the_o great_a felicity_n of_o thy_o elect_a may_v see_v 6._o and_o with_o thy_o people_n joy_n i_o may_v a_o joyful_a mind_n possess_v and_o may_v with_o thy_o inheritance_n a_o glory_v heart_n express_v god_n the_o lord_n the_o god_n of_o israel_n be_v blessed_v for_o evermore_o 46._o let_v all_o the_o people_n say_v amen_o praise_v you_o the_o lord_n therefore_o finis_fw-la a_o treatise_n tend_v unto_o a_o declaration_n whether_o a_o man_n be_v in_o the_o estate_n of_o damnation_n or_o in_o the_o estate_n of_o grace._n and_o if_o he_o be_v in_o the_o first_o how_o he_o may_v in_o time_n come_v out_o of_o it_o if_o in_o the_o second_o how_o he_o may_v discern_v it_o and_o persevere_v in_o the_o same_o to_o the_o end_n reviewed_n and_o correct_v by_o the_o author_n the_o point_n that_o be_v handle_v be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o page_n follow_v 2._o pet._n 1._o vers_fw-la 10._o give_v all_o diligence_n to_o make_v your_o call_n and_o election_n sure_a for_o if_o you_o do_v these_o thing_n you_o shall_v never_o fall_v print_a for_o i._n p._n and_o i._n l._n 1600._o the_o content_n of_o the_o book_n how_o far_o a_o reprobate_n may_v go_v in_o christian_a religion_n the_o estate_n of_o a_o true_a christian_a in_o this_o life_n which_o also_o show_v how_o far_o the_o elect_a be_v call_v go_v beyond_o all_o reprobate_n in_o christianity_n a_o dialogue_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n gather_v out_o of_o the_o savoury_a write_n of_o master_n tindall_n and_o bradford_n how_o a_o reprobate_n may_v perform_v all_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o conflict_n between_o satan_n and_o a_o christian._n how_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v apply_v aright_o unto_o the_o conscience_n consolation_n for_o the_o trouble_a conscience_n of_o weak_a christian_n a_o declaration_n of_o certain_a spiritual_a desertion_n to_o the_o right_n worshipful_a and_o my_o chistian_n friend_n master_n valentine_n knightly_a esquire_n one_o of_o her_o majesty_n justice_n of_o peace_n in_o northampton_n shire_n sir_n i_o pray_v you_o consider_v with_o i_o a_o especial_a point_n of_o god_n word_n careful_o to_o be_v weigh_v it_o be_v this_o 24._o many_o professor_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o day_n of_o grace_n persuade_v themselves_o that_o they_o be_v in_o the_o estate_n of_o grace_n and_o so_o the_o true_a church_n esteem_v of_o they_o too_o yet_o when_o the_o day_n of_o grace_n be_v past_a they_o contrariwise_o shall_v find_v themselves_o to_o be_v in_o the_o estate_n of_o damnation_n remediless_a soever_o a_o doleful_a case_n yet_o a_o most_o resolute_a truth_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v plain_a man_n that_o live_v in_o the_o church_n be_v great_o annoy_v with_o a_o fearful_a securite_n and_o deadness_n of_o heart_n by_o which_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o think_v it_o enough_o to_o make_v a_o common_a protestation_n of_o the_o faith_n not_o once_o in_o all_o their_o life_n time_n examine_v themselves_o whether_o they_o be_v in_o the_o estate_n of_o grace_n before_o the_o eternal_a god_n or_o not_o 119.59_o and_o indeed_o it_o be_v a_o grace_n peculiar_a to_o the_o man_n elect_v to_o try_v himself_o whether_o he_o be_v in_o the_o estate_n of_o grace_n or_o not_o the_o further_o open_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o point_n as_o also_o the_o danger_n of_o it_o i_o have_v enterprise_v in_o this_o treatise_n which_o i_o be_o willing_a to_o bestow_v on_o you_o both_o for_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o faith_n which_o you_o make_v as_o also_o for_o that_o christian_a friendship_n you_o have_v show_v to_o i_o accept_v of_o it_o i_o pray_v you_o and_o use_v it_o for_o your_o edification_n 32._o thus_o i_o commend_v you_o to_o god_n and_o to_o the_o word_n of_o his_o grace_n that_o be_v able_a to_o build_v you_o up_o further_o and_o give_v you_o a_o inheritance_n among_o they_o which_o be_v sanctify_v from_o cambridge_n this_o 24._o of_o november_n 1589._o your_o worship_n to_o command_v william_n perkins_n to_o the_o christian_a reader_n good_a reader_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v that_o a_o man_n may_v seem_v both_o unto_o himself_o and_o to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n to_o be_v a_o true_a professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o yet_o indeed_o be_v none_o all_o professor_n that_o be_v of_o this_o sort_n be_v excellent_o describe_v luk._n 8._o vers_fw-la 13._o in_o these_o word_n and_o they_o which_o be_v upon_o the_o stony_a ground_n be_v they_o which_o when_o they_o shall_v hear_v receive_v the_o word_n with_o joy_n but_o have_v no_o root_n believe_v for_o a_o time_n &_o in_o the_o time_n of_o temptation_n go_v away_o where_o be_v to_o be_v note_v three_o thing_n first_o their_o faith_n in_o that_o they_o be_v say_v to_o believe_v for_o a_o season_n second_o the_o fruit_n of_o that_o faith_n in_o that_o they_o be_v say_v to_o receive_v the_o word_n preach_v with_o joy_n three_o their_o unsoundnesse_n in_o that_o they_o be_v compare_v to_o stony_a ground_n and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o temptation_n go_v away_o concern_v their_o faith_n whereas_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n say_v that_o they_o do_v believe_v these_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v first_o that_o they_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n second_o that_o they_o both_o can_v and_o do_v gâ—ue_a assent_n unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o it_o be_v most_o true_a three_o
he_o be_v able_a perfect_o to_o save_v they_o that_o come_v to_o god_n by_o he_o see_v he_o ever_o live_v to_o make_v intercession_n for_o they_o second_o according_a to_o his_o deity_n partly_o by_o apply_v the_o merit_n of_o his_o death_n partly_o by_o make_v request_n by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o elect_n with_o sigh_n unspeakable_a 1._o pet._n 1.2_o elect_a according_o to_o the_o foreknowledge_n of_o the_o father_n to_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n rom._n 8._o â—6_n the_o spirit_n help_v our_o infirmity_n for_o we_o know_v not_o what_o to_o pray_v as_o we_o ought_v but_o the_o spirit_n itself_o make_v request_n for_o we_o with_o sigh_n which_o can_v be_v express_v we_o be_v not_o therefore_o to_o imagine_v or_o surmise_v that_o christ_n prostrate_v himself_o upon_o his_o knee_n before_o his_o father_n throne_n for_o we_o neither_o be_v it_o necessary_a see_v his_o very_a presence_n before_o his_o father_n have_v in_o it_o the_o force_n of_o a_o humble_a petition_n the_o end_n of_o christ_n intercession_n be_v that_o such_o as_o be_v justify_v by_o his_o merit_n shall_v by_o this_o mean_n continue_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n now_o christ_n intercession_n preserve_v the_o elect_a in_o cover_v their_o continual_a slip_n infirmity_n and_o imperfect_a action_n by_o a_o especial_a and_o continual_a application_n of_o his_o merit_n that_o by_o this_o mean_v man_n person_n may_v remain_v just_a and_o man_n work_n acceptable_a to_o god_n 1._o joh._n 2.2_o he_o be_v a_o reconciliation_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o not_o for_o we_o only_o but_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n 1._o pet._n 2.5_o you_o as_o lively_a stone_n be_v make_v a_o spiritual_a house_n and_o holy_a priesthood_n to_o offer_v up_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n acceptable_a to_o god_n by_o jesus_n christ._n revel_v 8.3,4_o and_o another_o angel_n come_v and_o stand_v before_o the_o altar_n have_v a_o golden_a censer_n and_o much_o odour_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v offer_v with_o the_o prayer_n of_o all_o saint_n upon_o the_o golden_a altar_n which_o be_v before_o the_o throne_n and_o tâ—â—_n smoke_n of_o the_o odour_n with_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n go_v up_o before_o god_n out_o of_o the_o angel_n hand_n thus_o far_o concern_v christ_n priesthood_n now_o follow_v his_o prophetical_a and_o regal_a office_n his_o prophetical_a office_n be_v that_o whereby_o he_o immediate_o from_o his_o father_n reneal_v his_o word_n and_o all_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n comprise_v in_o the_o same_o joh._n 1.18_o the_o son_n which_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o his_o father_n he_o have_v declare_v unto_o you_o joh._n 8.26_o those_o thing_n which_o i_o hear_v of_o my_o father_n i_o speak_v to_o the_o world_n deut._n 18.18_o i_o will_v raise_v they_o up_o a_o prophet_n etc._n etc._n the_o word_n be_v first_o reveal_v partly_o by_o vision_n by_o dream_n by_o speech_n partly_o by_o the_o instinct_n and_o motion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n heb._n 1.1_o at_o sundry_a time_n &_o in_o diverse_a manner_n god_n speak_v in_o old_a time_n to_o our_o father_n the_o prophet_n in_o these_o last_o day_n he_o have_v speak_v to_o we_o by_o his_o son_n 2._o pet._n 1.21_o prophecy_n come_v not_o in_o old_a time_n by_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o like_a be_v do_v ordinary_o only_a by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n where_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v inward_o illuminate_v the_o understanding_n luk._n 24.45_o then_o open_v he_o their_o understanding_n that_o they_o may_v understand_v the_o scripture_n v_o 21.15_o i_o i_o will_v give_v you_o a_o month_n and_o wisdom_n where_o against_o all_o your_o adversary_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o speak_v nor_o resist_v act._n 16.14_o who_o heart_n the_o lord_n open_v that_o she_o attend_v on_o the_o thing_n that_o paul_n speak_v for_o this_o cause_n christ_n be_v call_v the_o doctor_n lawegiver_n and_o counsellor_n of_o his_o church_n matth._n 23.10_o be_v you_o not_o call_v â—_z for_o one_o be_v your_o doctor_n jesus_n christ._n jam._n 4.12_o there_o be_v one_o lawgiver_n which_o be_v able_a to_o save_v and_o to_o destroy_v esa._n 9.6_o he_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n counsellor_n etc._n etc._n yea_o he_o be_v the_o apostle_n of_o our_o profession_n heb._n 3.1_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n malac._n 3.1_o and_o the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n heb._n 9.15_o therefore_o the_o sovereign_a authority_n of_o expound_v the_o scripture_n only_o belong_v to_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n have_v only_o the_o ministry_n of_o judgement_n and_o interpretation_n commit_v unto_o she_o christ_n regal_a office_n be_v that_o whereby_o he_o distribute_v his_o gift_n and_o dispose_v all_o thing_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o elect_a psal._n 2._o and_o 110.31.2_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o my_o lord_n sit_z tâ—ou_fw-mi on_o my_o right_a hand_n till_o i_o make_v thy_o enemy_n thy_o footstool_n the_o execution_n of_o christ_n regal_a office_n comprehend_v his_o exaltation_n christ_n exaltation_n be_v that_o by_o which_o he_o after_o his_o humiliation_n be_v by_o little_a and_o little_o exalt_v to_o glory_n and_o that_o in_o sundry_a respect_n according_a to_o both_o his_o nature_n the_o exaltation_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n be_v a_o apparent_a declaration_n of_o his_o divine_a property_n in_o his_o humane_a nature_n without_o the_o least_o alteration_n thereof_o rom._n 1._o 4._o declare_v mighty_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n touch_v the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n by_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a act._n 2.36_o god_n have_v make_v he_o both_o lord_n &_o christ_n who_o you_o have_v crucify_v the_o exaltation_n of_o his_o humanity_n be_v the_o put_v off_o from_o he_o his_o servile_a condition_n and_o all_o infirmity_n and_o the_o put_v on_o of_o such_o habitual_a gift_n which_o albeit_o they_o be_v create_v and_o finite_a yet_o they_o have_v so_o great_a and_o so_o marvelous_a perfection_n as_o possible_o can_v be_v ascribe_v to_o any_o creature_n the_o gift_n of_o his_o mind_n be_v wisdom_n knowledge_n joy_n and_o other_o unspeakable_a virtue_n of_o his_o body_n immortality_n strength_n agility_n brightness_n philip._n 3.21_o who_o shall_v change_v our_o vile_a body_n that_o it_o may_v be_v fashion_v like_o unto_o his_o glorious_a body_n math._n 17.2_o he_o be_v transfigure_v before_o they_o &_o his_o face_n do_v shine_v as_o the_o sun_n and_o his_o clothes_n be_v as_o white_a as_o the_o light_n heb._n 1.9_o god_n even_o thy_o god_n have_v anoint_v the_o with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n above_o thy_o fellow_n eph._n 1.20.22_o christ_n body_n although_o it_o be_v thus_o glorify_v yet_o be_v it_o still_o of_o a_o solid_a substance_n compass_v about_o visible_a palpable_a and_o shall_v perpetual_o remain_v in_o some_o certain_a place_n luk._n 24.39_o behold_v my_o hand_n and_o my_o foot_n it_o be_v even_o i_o touch_v i_o and_o see_v a_o spirit_n have_v no_o flesh_n and_o bone_n as_o you_o see_v i_o have_v there_o be_v three_o degree_n of_o christ_n exaltation_n i._o his_o resurrection_n wherein_o by_o his_o divine_a power_n he_o subdue_v death_n and_o raise_v up_o himself_o to_o eternal_a life_n 2._o cor._n 13.4_o though_o he_o be_v crucify_v concern_v his_o infirmity_n yet_o live_v he_o through_o the_o power_n of_o god_n matth._n 28.6_o he_o be_v not_o here_o for_o he_o be_v rise_v as_o he_o say_v come_v see_v the_o place_n where_o the_o lord_n be_v lay_v the_o end_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n be_v to_o show_v that_o his_o satisfaction_n by_o his_o passion_n and_o death_n be_v full_o absolute_a for_o one_o only_a sin_n will_v have_v detaiâ—ed_v the_o mediator_n under_o the_o dominion_n of_o death_n though_o he_o have_v full_o satisfy_v for_o all_o the_o rest_n 1._o cor._n 15.17_o if_o christ_n be_v not_o raise_v your_o faith_n be_v in_o vain_a you_o be_v yet_o in_o your_o sin_n rom._n 4.25_o who_o be_v deliver_v to_o death_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o be_v rise_v again_o for_o our_o justification_n ii_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n which_o be_v a_o true_a local_a and_o visible_a translation_n of_o christ_n humane_a nature_n from_o earth_n into_o the_o high_a heaven_n of_o the_o bless_a by_o the_o virtue_n &_o power_n of_o his_o deity_n act._n 1.9_o when_o he_o have_v speak_v these_o thing_n while_o they_o behold_v he_o be_v take_v up_o for_o a_o cloud_n take_v he_o up_o out_o of_o their_o sight_n and_o while_o they_o look_v steadfast_o towards_o heaven_n as_o he_o go_v behold_v two_o man_n stand_v by_o they_o in_o white_a apparel_n which_o also_o say_v you_o man_n of_o galilee_n why_o stand_v you_o gaze_v into_o heaven_n this_o jesus_n which_o be_v take_v up_o from_o you_o into_o heaven_n
these_o may_v be_v add_v consort_n in_o music_n in_o divine_a service_n feed_v the_o ear_n not_o edify_v the_o mind_n 1._o cor._n 14.15_o what_o be_v it_o then_o i_o will_v pray_v with_o the_o spirit_n but_o i_o will_v pray_v with_o the_o understanding_n also_o i_o will_v sing_v with_o the_o spirit_n but_o i_o will_v sing_v with_o the_o understanding_n also_o justinus_n martyr_n in_o his_o book_n of_o christian_a quest_n and_o ans._n 107._o it_o be_v not_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n to_o sing_v their_o metre_n with_o any_o such_o kind_n of_o instrument_n etc._n etc._n but_o their_o manner_n be_v only_o to_o use_v plainsong_n last_o monastical_a vow_n which_o i._o repugn_v the_o law_n of_o god_n as_o that_o unchaste_a vow_n of_o single_a life_n and_o proud_a promise_n of_o poverty_n do_v plain_o evince_v for_o he_o that_o labour_v not_o must_v not_o eat_v say_v paul_n and_o it_o be_v better_a to_o marry_v then_o to_o burn_v in_o lust_n say_v the_o same_o paul_n ii_o they_o be_v great_a than_o man_n nature_n can_v perform_v as_o in_o a_o single_a life_n to_o live_v perpetual_o chaste_a iii_o they_o disannul_v christian_a liberty_n and_o make_v such_o thing_n necessary_a as_o be_v indifferent_a iv._o they_o renew_v judaism_n v._o they_o be_v idolatrous_a because_o they_o make_v they_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n and_o esteem_v they_o as_o meritorious_a vi_o hypocrisy_n which_o give_v to_o god_n paint_a worship_n that_o be_v if_o you_o regard_v outward_a behaniour_n great_a sincerity_n if_o the_o inward_a and_o hearty_a affection_n none_o at_o all_o matth._n 15.7_o hypocrite_n well_o have_v esaias_n prophesy_v of_o you_o say_v this_o people_n come_v near_o i_o with_o their_o mouth_n and_o honour_v i_o with_o their_o lip_n but_o their_o heart_n be_v far_o from_o i_o psal._n 10.4_o the_o wicked_a man_n be_v so_o proud_a that_o he_o seek_v not_o for_o god_n the_o effect_n of_o hypocrisy_n be_v these_o 1._o to_o seek_v the_o pomp_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n and_o by_o all_o mean_n to_o enrich_v itself_o notwithstanding_o it_o make_v a_o glorious_a show_n of_o the_o service_n of_o god_n 2._o it_o be_v sharp_a sight_v and_o have_v eagle_n eye_n to_o observe_v other_o man_n behaviour_n when_o in_o the_o regard_v its_o own_o it_o be_v as_o blind_a as_o beetle_n 3._o to_o be_v more_o curious_a in_o the_o observation_n of_o ancient_a tradition_n than_o the_o statute_n and_o commandment_n of_o almighty_a god_n 4._o to_o stumble_v at_o a_o straw_n and_o skip_v over_o a_o block_n that_o be_v to_o omit_v serious_a affair_n and_o hunt_v after_o trifle_n matth._n 23.4_o 5â—_n to_o do_v all_o thing_n that_o they_o may_v be_v see_v of_o man_n matth._n 6.5_o popish_a fast_v be_v mere_a hypocrisy_n because_o it_o stand_v in_o the_o distinction_n of_o meat_n and_o it_o be_v use_v with_o a_o opinion_n of_o merit_n external_a abstinence_n from_o meat_n without_o internal_a and_o spiritual_a fast_v from_o sin_n and_o unlawful_a desire_n esai_n 58.5,6_o be_v this_o such_o a_o fast_o as_o i_o have_v choose_v that_o a_o man_n shall_v afflict_v his_o soul_n for_o a_o day_n and_o bow_v down_o his_o head_n as_o a_o bulrush_n and_o lie_v down_o in_o sackcloth_n and_o ash_n will_v thou_o call_v this_o a_o fast_v or_o a_o acceptable_a day_n unto_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o this_o the_o fast_v that_o i_o have_v choose_v to_o loose_v the_o band_n of_o wickedness_n to_o take_v off_o the_o heavy_a burden_n and_o to_o let_v the_o oppress_v go_v free_a and_o that_o you_o break_v every_o yoke_n vii_o contempt_n neglect_n and_o intermission_n of_o god_n service_n rev._n 3.15,16_o i_o know_v thy_o work_n that_o thou_o be_v neither_o cold_a nor_o hot_a i_o will_v thou_o were_v cold_a or_o hot_a therefore_o because_o thou_o be_v lukewarm_a and_o neither_o cold_a nor_o hot_a it_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o i_o shall_v spew_v thou_o out_o of_o my_o mouth_n viii_o corrupt_v of_o god_n worship_n and_o that_o order_n of_o government_n which_o he_o have_v ordain_v for_o his_o church_n the_o which_o be_v do_v when_o any_o thing_n be_v add_v detract_v or_o any_o way_n against_o his_o prescript_n mangle_v deut._n 12.32_o every_o thing_n which_o i_o command_v you_o that_o do_v neither_o add_v to_o it_o nor_o detract_v from_o it_o this_o condemn_v that_o popish_a elevation_n of_o bread_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o the_o administration_n of_o it_o alone_o to_o the_o people_n without_o wine_n together_o with_o that_o fearful_a abomination_n of_o the_o mass_n by_o this_o we_o may_v learn_v to_o reject_v all_o popish_a tradition_n matth._n 15.9_o in_o vain_a do_v they_o worship_v i_o teach_v for_o doctrine_n man_n precept_n now_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o all_o popish_a tradition_n they_o either_o on_o their_o own_o nature_n or_o other_o abuse_v of_o they_o serve_v as_o well_o to_o superstition_n and_o false_a worship_n as_o to_o enrich_v that_o covetous_a and_o proud_a hierarchy_n whereas_o the_o scripture_n contain_v in_o the_o old_a &_o new_a testament_n be_v all-sufficient_a not_o only_o to_o confirm_v doctrine_n but_o also_o to_o reform_v manner_n 2._o tim._n 3.16_o the_o whole_a scripture_n be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n and_o be_v profitable_a to_o teach_v to_o improove_v and_o to_o correct_v and_o to_o instruct_v in_o righteousness_n that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v absolute_a be_v make_v perfect_a unto_o all_o good_a work_n the_o romish_a hierarchy_n be_v here_o also_o condemn_v from_o the_o parratour_n to_o the_o pope_n the_o government_n whereof_o be_v a_o express_a image_n of_o the_o old_a roman_a empire_n whether_o we_o consider_v the_o regiment_n itself_o or_o the_o place_n of_o the_o empire_n or_o the_o large_a circuit_n of_o that_o government_n revel_v 13.15_o and_o it_o be_v permit_v to_o he_o to_o give_v a_o spirit_n to_o the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n so_o that_o the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n shall_v speak_v and_o shall_v cause_v that_o as_o many_o as_o will_v not_o worship_v the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n shall_v be_v kill_v ix_o a_o religious_a reverence_n of_o the_o creature_n as_o when_o we_o attribute_v more_o unto_o it_o than_o we_o ought_v revel_v 22.8_o when_o i_o have_v hear_v and_o see_v i_o fall_v down_o to_o worship_n before_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o angel_n which_o show_v i_o these_o thing_n but_o he_o say_v unto_o i_o see_v thou_o do_v it_o not_o for_o i_o be_o thy_o fellow_n servant_n act._n 10._o 25._o as_o peter_n come_v in_o cornelius_n meet_v he_o and_o fall_v down_o at_o his_o foot_n and_o worship_v he_o but_o peter_n take_v he_o up_o say_v stand_v up_o for_o even_o i_o myself_o be_o a_o man_n if_o then_o it_o be_v so_o heinous_a a_o thing_n to_o reverence_v the_o creature_n much_o more_o to_o pray_v unto_o it_o whether_o it_o be_v saint_n or_o angel_n rom._n 10.14_o how_o shall_v they_o call_v upon_o he_o in_o who_o they_o have_v not_o believe_v matth._n 4.10_o thou_o shall_v worship_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o he_o only_o shall_v thou_o serve_v neither_o may_v we_o pray_v unto_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v only_a man_n but_o as_o he_o be_v god_n and_o man_n for_o we_o direct_v not_o our_o prayer_n unto_o the_o humanity_n but_o to_o the_o deity_n to_o which_o the_o humanity_n be_v knit_v by_o a_o hypostatical_a union_n this_o teach_v we_o plain_o that_o invocation_n of_o any_o creature_n be_v unlawefull_a for_o we_o must_v pray_v to_o they_o that_o be_v able_a to_o know_v the_o secret_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o discern_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o spirit_n now_o none_o be_v able_a to_o do_v that_o but_o such_o a_o nature_n as_o be_v omnipotent_a rom._n 8.27_o he_o that_o search_v the_o heart_n know_v what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o he_o make_v request_n for_o the_o saint_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n nevertheless_o such_o as_o be_v saint_n indeed_o be_v to_o be_v honour_v by_o a_o approbation_n of_o god_n gift_n in_o they_o and_o by_o a_o honourable_a mention_n of_o they_o and_o also_o by_o imitation_n of_o their_o manner_n and_o life_n be_v as_o pattern_n for_o we_o to_o walk_v after_o x._o worship_n of_o devil_n i._o magic_a which_o be_v a_o mischievous_a art_n accomplish_v wonder_n by_o satan_n assistance_n for_o it_o be_v appropriate_a to_o god_n to_o do_v miracle_n for_o he_o alone_o both_o beyond_o and_o against_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n do_v wonderful_a thing_n now_o the_o instrument_n which_o god_n use_v in_o produce_v miracle_n be_v only_o they_o who_o do_v in_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n make_v profession_n of_o the_o faith_n albeit_o the_o devil_n can_v work_v miracle_n yet_o may_v they_o effect_v marvel_n or_o wonder_n and_o that_o not_o by_o make_v a_o new_a thing_n which_o
be_v mind_v to_o put_v she_o away_o secret_o a_o man_n will_v suppose_v that_o by_o this_o mean_n we_o shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o other_o man_n sin_n but_o we_o must_v know_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o conceal_v our_o neighbour_n imperfection_n lest_o he_o shall_v be_v provoke_v to_o offence_n yet_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n he_o must_v be_v admonish_v that_o he_o may_v amend_v gal._n 6.1_o jam._n 5.19_o brethren_n if_o any_o of_o you_o have_v err_v from_o the_o truth_n and_o some_o man_n have_v convert_v he_o 20._o let_v he_o know_v that_o he_o which_o have_v convert_v the_o sinner_n from_o go_v astray_o out_o of_o his_o way_n shall_v save_v a_o soul_n from_o death_n and_o shall_v hide_v a_o multitude_n of_o sin_n but_o if_o the_o sin_n which_o be_v conceal_v can_v thereby_o be_v take_v away_o then_o must_v we_o in_o love_n and_o charity_n declare_v the_o same_o to_o those_o which_o may_v remove_v and_o amend_v the_o same_o gen._n 37.2_o when_o joseph_n be_v seventeen_o year_n old_a he_o keep_v sheep_n with_o his_o brethren_n and_o the_o child_n be_v with_o the_o son_n of_o bilhah_n and_o with_o the_o son_n of_o zilpah_n his_o father_n wife_n and_o joseph_n tell_v unto_o their_o father_n their_o evil_a say_n 1._o cor._n 1.11_o for_o it_o have_v be_v declare_v unto_o i_o my_o brethren_n of_o you_o by_o they_o that_o be_v of_o the_o house_n of_o cloe_n that_o there_o be_v contention_n among_o you_o mat._n 18.16_o but_o if_o he_o hear_v thou_o not_o take_v with_o thou_o one_o or_o two_o that_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n every_o word_n may_v be_v confirm_v to_o get_v a_o good_a name_n and_o estimation_n among_o man_n and_o to_o keep_v the_o same_o when_o we_o have_v get_v it_o phil._n 4.8_o furthermore_o brethren_n whatsoever_o thing_n be_v true_a whatsoever_o thing_n be_v honest_a whatsoever_o thing_n be_v just_a whatsoever_o thing_n be_v pure_a whatsoever_o thing_n pertain_v to_o love_n whatsoever_o thing_n be_v of_o good_a report_n if_o there_o be_v any_o virtue_n if_o there_o be_v any_o praise_n think_v on_o these_o thing_n a_o good_a name_n be_v get_v 1._o if_o we_o seek_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n before_o all_o thing_n do_v repent_v we_o of_o all_o our_o sin_n and_o with_o a_o earnest_a desire_n embrace_v and_o follow_v after_o righteousness_n prou._n 10.7_o the_o memorial_n of_o the_o just_a shall_v be_v bless_v but_o the_o name_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v rot_v mar._n 14.9_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o wheresoever_o this_o gospel_n shall_v be_v preach_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n this_o also_o that_o she_o have_v do_v shall_v be_v speak_v of_o in_o remembrance_n of_o she_o 2._o we_o must_v have_v a_o care_n both_o to_o judge_v and_o speak_v well_o of_o other_o mat._n 7.2_o with_o what_o judgement_n you_o judge_v you_o shall_v be_v judge_v eccl._n 7.23_o give_v not_o thy_o heart_n also_o to_o all_o the_o word_n that_o man_n speak_v lest_o thou_o do_v hear_v thy_o servant_n curse_v thou_o 24._o for_o oftentimes_o also_o thy_o heart_n knowethâ—_n that_o thou_o likewise_o have_v curse_v other_o 3._o we_o must_v abstain_v from_o all_o kind_n of_o wickedness_n for_o one_o only_a vice_n or_o sin_n do_v obscure_a and_o darken_v a_o man_n good_a name_n eccles._n 10.1_o dead_a fly_v cause_n to_o stink_n and_o putrify_v the_o ointment_n of_o the_o apothecary_n so_o do_v a_o little_a folly_n he_o that_o be_v in_o estimation_n for_o wisdom_n and_o for_o glory_n 4._o we_o must_v in_o all_o thing_n earnest_o seek_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n only_o and_o not_o our_o own_o matth._n 6.5_o and_o when_o thou_o praie_v be_v not_o as_o the_o hypocrite_n for_o they_o love_v to_o stand_v and_o pray_v in_o the_o synagogue_n and_o in_o the_o corner_n of_o the_o street_n because_o they_o will_v be_v see_v of_o man_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o youâ—_n they_o have_v their_o reward_n 6._o but_o when_o thou_o praie_v enter_v into_o thy_o chamber_n and_o when_o thou_o have_v shut_v thy_o door_n pray_v unto_o thy_o father_n which_o be_v in_o secret_a and_o thy_o father_n which_o see_v in_o secret_a shall_v reward_v thou_o open_o but_o ifâ—_n when_o we_o seek_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n honest_a and_o godly_a man_n do_v praise_n and_o testify_v well_o of_o we_o we_o must_v not_o despise_v this_o their_o testimony_n and_o commendation_n &_o although_o they_o never_o praise_v we_o nor_o testify_v of_o we_o at_o all_o yet_o must_v we_o take_v it_o in_o good_a part_n 2._o cor._n 1.12_o for_o our_o rejoice_n be_v this_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o conscience_n that_o in_o simplicity_n and_o godly_a pureness_n and_o not_o in_o fleshly_a wisdom_n but_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n we_o have_v have_v our_o conversation_n in_o the_o world_n &_o most_o of_o all_o to_o you_o ward_v and_o chap._n 10.13_o but_o we_o will_v not_o rejoice_v of_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o within_o our_o measure_n but_o according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o line_n whereof_o god_n have_v distribute_v to_o we_o a_o measure_n to_o attain_v even_o unto_o you_o psal._n 16.5_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o portion_n of_o my_o inheritance_n and_o of_o my_o cup_n thou_o shall_v maintain_v my_o lot_n 6._o the_o line_n be_v fall_v unto_o i_o in_o pleasant_a place_n yea_o i_o have_v a_o fair_a heritage_n 1._o cor._n 1.31_o he_o that_o rejoice_v let_v he_o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n chap._n 29._o of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n the_o ten_o commandment_n concern_v concupiscence_n commit_v against_o our_o neighbour_n the_o word_n be_v these_o thou_o shall_v not_o covet_v thy_o neighbour_n house_n thou_o shall_v not_o covet_v thy_o neighbour_n wife_n nor_o his_o servant_n nor_o his_o maid_n nor_o his_o ox_n nor_o his_o ass_n nor_o any_o thing_n thy_o neighbour_n have_v the_o resolution_n covet_v the_o cogitation_n or_o motion_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v of_o three_o sort_n the_o first_o be_v some_o glance_a or_o sudden_a thought_n suggest_v to_o the_o mind_n by_o satan_n which_o sudden_o vanish_v away_o and_o be_v not_o receive_v of_o the_o mind_n this_o be_v no_o sin_n for_o it_o be_v in_o christ_n when_o he_o be_v tempt_v by_o the_o devil_n matth._n 4._o v._n 1._o the_o second_o be_v a_o more_o permanent_a thought_n or_o motion_n the_o which_o as_o it_o be_v tickle_v &_o inveigle_v the_o mind_n with_o some_o inward_a joy_n the_o three_o be_v a_o cogitation_n draw_v from_o the_o will_n and_o affection_n full_a assent_n to_o sin_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v this_o commandment_n of_o the_o second_o sort_n of_o motion_n only_o not_o of_o the_o first_o or_o of_o the_o last_o to_o which_o the_o five_o former_a commandment_n do_v belong_v now_o then_o to_o covet_v be_v to_o think_v inward_o and_o also_o to_o desire_v any_o thing_n whereby_o our_o neighbour_n may_v be_v hinder_v albeit_o there_o ensue_v no_o assent_n of_o the_o will_n to_o commit_v that_o evil_n for_o the_o very_a philosopher_n condemn_v covetousness_n of_o the_o very_a heart_n and_o civilian_n disallow_v a_o purpose_n only_o to_o do_v evil_a if_o it_o be_v conjoin_v with_o a_o manifest_a deliberation_n and_o as_o for_o the_o concupiscence_n in_o this_o place_n forbid_v we_o may_v well_o think_v it_o be_v more_o close_a and_o secret_a because_o s._n paul_n a_o doctor_n of_o the_o law_n be_v altogether_o ignorant_a of_o it_o rom._n 7.7_o i_o have_v not_o know_v lust_n except_o the_o law_n have_v say_v thou_o shall_v not_o lust_n again_o if_o that_o concupiscence_n immediate_o go_v before_o the_o consent_n be_v not_o prohibit_v in_o this_o place_n there_o must_v be_v a_o great_a confuâ—ion_n in_o the_o decalogue_n for_o the_o seven_o commandment_n forbid_v some_o kind_n of_o covet_v of_o our_o neighbour_n wife_n houâ—e_o the_o commandment_n be_v illustrate_v by_o a_o argument_n draw_v from_o the_o distribution_n of_o the_o object_n of_o concupiscence_n whence_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o only_o evil_a concupiscence_n be_v condemn_v in_o this_o place_n coloss._n 3.5_o for_o there_o be_v a_o good_a concupiscence_n or_o desire_n as_o of_o meat_n and_o drink_v and_o that_o of_o the_o spirit_n gal._n 5.17_o the_o spirit_n lust_v against_o the_o flesh_n the_o negative_a part_n thou_o shall_v not_o covet_v that_o which_o be_v thy_o neighbour_n here_o be_v prohibit_v i._o concupiscence_n itself_o namely_o original_a corruption_n in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v hurtful_a to_o our_o neighbour_n jam._n 1.14_o ii_o each_o corrupt_a and_o sudden_a cogitation_n &_o passion_n of_o the_o heart_n spring_v out_o of_o the_o bitter_a root_n of_o concupiscence_n gal._n 5.17_o the_o flesh_n lust_v against_o the_o spirit_n luk._n 10.27_o thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n with_o all_o thy_o soul_n to_o this_o place_n appertain_v satan_n suggestion_n if_o after_o the_o first_o offer_v it_o
6.27_o for_o he_o have_v the_o father_n seal_v the_o second_o be_v his_o blessing_n of_o it_o whereby_o he_o by_o the_o recital_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o prayer_n conceive_v to_o that_o end_n do_v actual_o separate_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n receive_v from_o their_o common_a unto_o a_o holy_a use_n this_o do_v seal_v that_o action_n of_o god_n by_o which_o he_o do_v in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n send_v christ_n to_o perform_v the_o office_n of_o a_o mediator_n unto_o the_o which_o he_o be_v fore-ordained_n the_o three_o be_v the_o break_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o wine_n this_o do_v seal_v the_o passion_n of_o christ_n by_o which_o he_o very_o upon_o the_o cross_n be_v both_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n bruise_v for_o our_o transgression_n the_o four_o be_v his_o distribute_v of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o communicant_n this_o seal_v the_o action_n of_o god_n offer_v christ_n unto_o all_o yea_o to_o the_o hypocrite_n but_o give_v he_o indeed_o unto_o the_o faithful_a for_o the_o daily_a increase_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o repentance_n the_o action_n of_o the_o receiver_n be_v double_a the_o first_o be_v his_o take_z the_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o his_o hand_n this_o seal_v a_o spiritual_a action_n of_o the_o receiver_n namely_o his_o apprehension_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o faith_n joh._n 1._o 1â—_n the_o second_o be_v his_o eat_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o the_o wine_n to_o the_o nourishment_n of_o his_o body_n this_o seal_v his_o application_n of_o christ_n by_o faith_n that_o the_o feel_n of_o his_o true_a union_n and_o communion_n with_o christ_n may_v daily_o be_v increase_v 1._o cor._n 11.16_o the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n which_o we_o bless_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n which_o teach_v that_o the_o bread_n be_v turn_v into_o the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o wine_n into_o his_o blood_n be_v a_o very_a fable_n the_o reason_n why_o be_v these_o i._o in_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o the_o supper_n which_o be_v before_o christ_n his_o passion_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v then_o eat_v as_o already_o crucify_v now_o how_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n crucify_v shall_v after_o a_o corporal_a manner_n be_v eat_v he_o himself_o being_n not_o as_o yet_o crucify_v it_o be_v impossible_a to_o imagine_v ii_o the_o bread_n after_o the_o consecration_n be_v distribute_v into_o part_n but_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v receive_v of_o every_o singular_a communicant_a iii_o the_o bread_n be_v the_o communion_n of_o christ_n body_n therefore_o not_o his_o very_a body_n iv._o by_o this_o mean_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n shall_v not_o only_o be_v make_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n but_o also_o of_o the_o baker_n bread_n v._o let_v the_o bread_n &_o wine_n be_v keep_v for_o a_o time_n and_o the_o bread_n will_v mould_n and_o the_o wine_n turn_v to_o vinegar_n after_o the_o consecration_n by_o which_o we_o may_v conclude_v that_o there_o do_v remain_v the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n vi_o this_o opinion_n quite_o overthrow_v the_o sacramental_a union_n namely_o the_o proportion_n which_o be_v betwixt_o the_o sign_n and_o the_o thing_n sign_v thâ—_n lâ—ke_n may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o lutheran_n consubstantiation_n whereby_o they_o bâ—â—re_v man_n in_o hand_n that_o there_o be_v a_o coexistence_n by_o which_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v either_o in_o or_o with_o or_o about_o the_o bread_n against_o this_o these_o reason_n may_v suffice_v i._n the_o â—hoâ—â—â—ction_n of_o the_o supper_n be_v do_v in_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n now_o what_o 〈…〉_z f_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v real_o present_a ii_o act._n 3.21_o who_o the_o heaven_n 〈◊〉_d contain_v until_o the_o time_n that_o all_o thing_n be_v restore_v iii_o this_o be_v a_o essential_a property_n of_o every_o magnitude_n and_o therefore_o of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v in_o one_o place_n and_o circumscribe_v or_o compass_v of_o one_o place_n iv._o if_o that_o christ_n body_n be_v eat_v corporal_o then_o shall_v the_o wicked_a as_o well_o as_o the_o faithful_a be_v partaker_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n but_o to_o eat_v his_o flesh_n be_v to_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o to_o have_v eternal_a life_n v._o it_o be_v very_o absurd_a to_o think_v that_o christ_n sit_v among_o his_o disciple_n do_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n take_v his_o own_o body_n and_o give_v it_o whole_o to_o each_o of_o his_o disciple_n such_o as_o will_v in_o a_o holy_a sort_n prepare_v themselves_o to_o celebrate_v the_o lord_n supper_n must_v have_v first_o a_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o of_o man_n fall_n and_o of_o the_o promise_a restauration_n into_o the_o covenant_n by_o christ._n 1._o cor._n 11.26_o so_o often_o as_o you_o shall_v eat_v this_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o this_o cup_n you_o show_v the_o death_n of_o the_o lord_n till_o he_o come_v 29._o and_o discern_v his_o body_n second_o true_a faith_n in_o christ_n for_o every_o man_n receive_v so_o much_o as_o he_o believe_v he_o receive_v heb._n 4.2_o for_o unto_o we_o be_v the_o gospel_n preach_v as_o also_o unto_o they_o but_o the_o word_n that_o they_o hear_v profit_v not_o they_o because_o it_o be_v not_o mix_v with_o faith_n in_o those_o that_o hear_v it_o furthermore_o true_a repentance_n of_o their_o sin_n esai_n 66.3_o he_o that_o kill_v a_o bullock_n as_o if_o he_o slay_v a_o man_n he_o that_o sacrifice_v a_o sheep_n as_o if_o he_o cut_v off_o a_o dog_n neck_n he_o that_o offer_v a_o oblation_n as_o if_o he_o offer_v swine_n blood_n he_o that_o remember_v incense_v as_o if_o he_o bless_v a_o idol_n yea_o they_o have_v choose_v their_o own_o way_n and_o their_o soul_n delight_v in_o their_o abomination_n psal._n 26.6_o i_o wash_v my_o hand_n in_o innocency_n o_o lord_n and_o so_o come_v before_o thy_o altar_n three_o renew_v faith_n and_o repentance_n for_o daily_a and_o new_a sin_n commit_v upon_o infirmity_n because_o every_o new_a sin_n require_v a_o new_a act_n both_o of_o repentance_n and_o faith_n &_o this_o renovation_n must_v be_v see_v by_o our_o reconciliation_n of_o ourselves_o to_o our_o neighbour_n for_o injury_n and_o wrong_n mat._n 5.23_o if_o thou_o bring_v thy_o gift_n to_o the_o altar_n and_o there_o remember_v that_o thy_o brother_n have_v aught_o against_o thou_o 24._o leave_v thy_o gift_n before_o the_o altar_n and_o go_v first_o be_v reconcile_v to_o thy_o brother_n then_o come_v and_o offer_v thy_o gift_n if_o thou_o can_v come_v furnish_v with_o these_o thing_n abstain_v not_o from_o the_o lord_n table_n by_o reaâ—â—n_n of_o thy_o many_o infirmity_n if_o be_v thus_o prepare_v thou_o feel_v that_o thou_o have_v a_o corrupt_a and_o rebellious_a heart_n know_v this_o that_o then_o thou_o be_v well_o dispose_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n when_o thou_o be_v lively_o touch_v with_o a_o sense_n of_o thy_o crooked_a disposition_n luk._n 4.18_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o i_o because_o he_o have_v anoint_v i_o that_o i_o shall_v preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o poor_a he_o have_v send_v i_o that_o i_o shall_v heal_v the_o break_a heart_a that_o i_o shall_v preach_v deliverance_n to_o the_o captive_n and_o recover_v of_o sight_n to_o the_o blind_a that_o i_o shall_v set_v at_o liberty_n they_o that_o be_v bruise_v mat._n 15.24_o he_o answer_v and_o say_v i_o be_o not_o send_v but_o to_o the_o lose_a sheep_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n the_o lord_n supper_n be_v a_o medicine_n to_o the_o disease_a and_o languish_a soul_n and_o therefore_o man_n must_v as_o well_o seek_v to_o purify_v and_o heal_v their_o heart_n in_o it_o as_o to_o bring_v pure_a and_o sound_o heart_n unto_o it_o if_o thou_o feel_v in_o thyself_o some_o great_a defect_n and_o want_n of_o faith_n pray_v unto_o god_n earnest_o that_o he_o will_v vouchfafe_v to_o increase_v it_o mark_n 9.24_o the_o father_n of_o the_o child_n cry_v with_o tear_n say_v lord_n i_o believe_v help_v my_o unbelief_n if_o thou_o can_v not_o do_v this_o thyself_o use_v the_o aid_n of_o the_o faithful_a which_o may_v by_o their_o faith_n carry_v thou_o as_o man_n do_v the_o sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n upon_o their_o shoulder_n and_o lay_v he_o before_o christ._n mark_n 2.3_o if_o thou_o come_v not_o furnish_v on_o this_o manner_n to_o the_o lord_n table_n thou_o shall_v be_v adjudge_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v guilty_a of_o high_a treason_n who_o do_v counterfeit_a or_o clip_v the_o prince_n coin_n 1._o cor._n 11.27_o he_o
in_o who_o you_o be_v also_o build_v together_o to_o be_v the_o habitation_n of_o god_n by_o the_o spirit_n this_o albeit_o it_o be_v a_o most_o near_o and_o real_a union_n yet_o we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o it_o by_o touch_v mixture_n or_o as_o it_o be_v by_o souldr_a of_o one_o soul_n with_o another_o neither_o by_o a_o bare_a agreement_n of_o the_o soul_n among_o themselves_o but_o by_o the_o communion_n and_o operation_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n which_o be_v by_o nature_n infinite_a be_v of_o sufficient_a ability_n to_o conjoin_v those_o thing_n together_o which_o be_v of_o themselves_o far_o distant_a from_o each_o other_o the_o like_a we_o see_v in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n which_o conjoin_v the_o head_n with_o the_o foot_n eph._n 2.22_o 2._o pet._n 1.4_o whereby_o most_o great_a and_o precious_a promise_n be_v give_v unto_o we_o that_o by_o they_o you_o shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o godly_a nature_n in_o that_o you_o fly_v the_o corruption_n which_o be_v in_o the_o world_n through_o lust_n phil._n 2.1_o if_o there_o be_v any_o consolation_n in_o christ_n if_o any_o comfort_n of_o love_n if_o any_o fellowship_n of_o the_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n the_o thing_n unite_v in_o this_o union_n not_o our_o soul_n alone_o be_v unite_v with_o christ_n soul_n or_o our_o â—lesh_n with_o his_o flesh_n but_o the_o whole_a person_n of_o every_o faithful_a man_n be_v â—erely_o conjoin_v with_o the_o whole_a person_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n god_n &_o man_n the_o manner_n of_o their_o union_n be_v this_o a_o faithful_a man_n first_o of_o all_o and_o immediate_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o flesh_n or_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n &_o afterward_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o humanity_n to_o the_o word_n itself_o or_o divine_a nature_n for_o salvation_n and_o life_n depend_v on_o that_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o communicate_v unto_o we_o but_o in_o the_o flesh_n and_o by_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ._n joh._n 6_o 5â—_n except_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n and_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n you_o have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o 56._o he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n dwell_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o the_o bond_n of_o this_o union_n this_o union_n be_v make_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n apply_v christ_n unto_o we_o and_o on_o our_o part_n by_o faith_n receive_v christ_n jesus_n offer_v unto_o us._n and_o for_o this_o cause_n be_v it_o term_v a_o spiritual_a union_n christ_n because_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v to_o be_v consider_v as_o a_o public_a man_n sustain_v the_o person_n of_o all_o the_o elect_a hence_o be_v it_o that_o the_o faithful_a be_v â—aid_v to_o be_v crucify_v with_o christ_n and_o with_o he_o to_o die_v &_o to_o be_v bury_v rom._n 6.4_o 5,6_o to_o be_v quicken_v eph._n 2.5_o to_o be_v raise_v up_o and_o place_v in_o heaven_n v_o 6._o col._n 3.1_o the_o which_o be_v not_o only_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o faithful_a but_o because_o they_o be_v accept_v of_o god_n certain_o to_o have_v do_v all_o these_o thing_n in_o christ_n even_o as_o in_o adam_n first_o sin_n all_o his_o posterity_n afterward_o be_v taint_v of_o sin_n a_o member_n of_o christ_n be_v diverse_o distinguish_v and_o be_v so_o either_o before_o man_n or_o god_n before_o man_n they_o be_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n who_o outward_o profess_v the_o faith_n be_v charitable_o repute_v by_o the_o church_n as_o true_a member_n but_o such_o deceive_n at_o length_n both_o themselves_o and_o the_o church_n may_v be_v reprobate_n &_o therefore_o in_o god_n presence_n they_o be_v no_o more_o true_a member_n then_o be_v the_o noxious_a humour_n in_o man_n body_n or_o a_o wooden_a leg_n or_o other_o joint_n cunning_o fasten_v to_o another_o part_n of_o the_o body_n again_o member_n before_o god_n they_o be_v such_o as_o either_o be_v decree_v to_o be_v so_o or_o actual_o be_v so_o already_o such_o as_o be_v decree_v to_o be_v so_o be_v they_o who_o be_v elect_a from_o all_o eternity_n be_v either_o as_o yet_o not_o bear_v or_o not_o call_v joh._n 10._o 16._o other_o sheep_n have_v i_o which_o be_v not_o of_o this_o fold_n they_o also_o must_v i_o bring_v actual_a member_n of_o christ_n be_v either_o live_n or_o die_v member_n a_o actual_a live_a member_n of_o christ_n be_v every_o one_o elect_v which_o be_v engraft_v by_o faith_n and_o the_o spirit_n into_o christ_n do_v feel_v and_o show_v forth_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n in_o he_o a_o actual_a die_a or_o decay_a member_n be_v every_o one_o true_o engraft_v into_o christ_n and_o yet_o have_v no_o feel_n of_o the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o quicken_a spirit_n in_o he_o he_o be_v like_a unto_o a_o benumb_a leg_n without_o sense_n which_o indeed_o be_v a_o part_n of_o man_n body_n and_o yet_o receive_v no_o nourishment_n such_o be_v those_o faithful_a one_o who_o for_o a_o time_n do_v faint_a and_o be_v overcome_v under_o the_o heavy_a burden_n of_o tentation_n and_o their_o sin_n such_o be_v also_o those_o excommunicate_a person_n who_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o engraff_n be_v true_a member_n howesoever_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o external_a communion_n with_o the_o church_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o spirit_n they_o be_v not_o member_n till_o such_o time_n as_o they_o be_v touch_v with_o repentance_n do_v begin_v as_o it_o be_v to_o live_v again_o god_n execute_v this_o effectual_a call_n by_o certain_a mean_n the_o first_o be_v the_o save_a hearing_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n name_n which_o be_v when_o the_o say_a word_n outward_o be_v preach_v to_o such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v both_o dead_a in_o his_o sin_n and_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o dream_v of_o his_o salvation_n lust_n and_o first_o of_o all_o the_o law_n show_v a_o man_n his_o sin_n and_o the_o punishment_n thereof_o which_o be_v eternal_a death_n afterward_o the_o gospel_n show_v salvation_n by_o christ_n jesus_n to_o such_o as_o believe_v he_o and_o inward_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v enlighten_v lord_n the_o heart_n and_o ear_n open_v that_o he_o may_v see_v hear_v and_o understand_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o second_o be_v the_o mollify_a of_o the_o heart_n the_o which_o must_v be_v bruise_v in_o piece_n that_o it_o may_v be_v fit_a to_o receive_v god_n save_v grace_n offer_v unto_o it_o ezech._n 11._o 19_o i_o will_v give_v they_o one_o heart_n and_o i_o will_v put_v a_o new_a spirit_n within_o their_o bowel_n and_o i_o will_v take_v the_o stony_a heart_n out_o of_o their_o body_n and_o will_v give_v they_o a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n there_o be_v for_o the_o bruise_v of_o this_o stony_a heart_n four_o principal_a hammer_n the_o first_o be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o second_o be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n both_o original_n and_o actual_a and_o what_o punishment_n be_v due_a unto_o they_o the_o three_o be_v compunction_n or_o prick_v of_o the_o heart_n namely_o a_o sense_n and_o feel_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n for_o the_o same_o sin_n the_o four_o be_v a_o holy_a desperation_n of_o a_o man_n own_o power_n in_o the_o obtain_n of_o eternal_a life_n act._n 2.37_o when_o they_o hear_v these_o thing_n they_o be_v prick_v in_o heart_n and_o say_v unto_o peter_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n man_n and_o brethren_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v 38._o peter_n say_v unto_o they_o repent_v and_o be_v baptize_v every_o one_o of_o you_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n into_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o you_o shall_v receive_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n luk._n 15.17_o then_o he_o come_v to_o himself_o and_o say_v how_o many_o hire_a servant_n at_o my_o father_n have_v bread_n enough_o and_o i_o die_v for_o hunger_n 18._o i_o will_v rise_v and_o go_v to_o my_o father_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o father_n i_o have_v sin_v against_o heaven_n and_o before_o thou_o 19_o and_o be_o no_o more_o worthy_a to_o be_v call_v thy_o son_n make_v i_o as_o one_o of_o thy_o hire_a servant_n etc._n etc._n matth._n 15._o 24._o he_o answer_v and_o say_v i_o be_o not_o send_v but_o to_o the_o lose_a sheep_n of_o israel_n the_o three_o be_v faith_n which_o be_v a_o miraculous_a and_o supernatural_a faculty_n of_o the_o heart_n apprehend_v christ_n jesus_n be_v apply_v by_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o receive_v he_o to_o itself_o joh._n 1.1,2,6.35_o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o i_o be_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n he_o that_o come_v unto_o i_o shall_v never_o hunger_n and_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o shall_v never_o thirst_v rom._n 9.30_o what_o shall_v we_o
say_v then_o the_o gentile_n which_o follow_v not_o righteousness_n have_v attain_v unto_o righteousness_n even_o the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o faith_n christ_n be_v receive_v when_o every_o several_a person_n do_v particular_o apply_v unto_o himself_o christ_n with_o his_o merit_n by_o a_o inward_a persuasion_n of_o the_o heart_n which_o come_v none_o other_o way_n but_o by_o the_o effectual_a certificate_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n concern_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n 1._o cor._n 2.12_o we_o have_v receive_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v give_v to_o we_o of_o god._n ezech._n 12.10_o i_o will_v pour_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n upon_o the_o house_n of_o david_n and_o upon_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o they_o shall_v look_v unto_o i_o who_o they_o have_v wound_v rom._n 8.16_o his_o spirit_n bear_v witness_v to_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n eph._n 1.13_o in_o who_o also_o you_o have_v trust_n after_o that_o you_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n even_o the_o gospel_n of_o your_o salvation_n wherein_o also_o after_o that_o you_o believe_v you_o be_v seal_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o promise_n 2._o cor._n 1.22_o in_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n there_o be_v four_o degree_n or_o motion_n of_o the_o heart_n link_v and_o unite_v together_o and_o be_v worthy_a the_o consideration_n of_o every_o christian._n the_o first_o be_v knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o the_o illumination_n of_o god_n spirit_n isaiah_n 53.11_o by_o his_o knowledge_n shall_v my_o servant_n justify_v many_o joh._n 7.3_o this_o be_v life_n eternal_a that_o they_o know_v thou_o to_o be_v the_o only_a very_a god_n and_o who_o thou_o have_v send_v jesus_n christ._n to_o this_o in_o such_o as_o be_v true_o humble_v be_v annex_v a_o serious_a meditation_n of_o the_o promise_n in_o the_o gospel_n stir_v up_o by_o the_o sensible_a feel_n of_o their_o own_o beggary_n and_o after_o the_o foresaid_a knowledge_n in_o all_o such_o as_o be_v enlighten_v come_v a_o general_a faith_n whereby_o they_o subscribe_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n heb._n 4.2_o unto_o we_o be_v the_o gospel_n preach_v as_o also_o unto_o they_o but_o the_o word_n that_o they_o hear_v profit_v not_o they_o because_o it_o be_v not_o mix_v with_o faith_n in_o those_o that_o hear_v it_o 1._o tim._n 1.19_o have_v faith_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n which_o some_o have_v put_v away_o and_o as_o concern_v the_o faith_n have_v make_v shipwreck_n 1._o tim._n 2.4_o who_o will_v that_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v save_v and_o come_v unto_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n this_o knowledge_n if_o it_o be_v more_o full_a and_o perfect_a be_v call_v in_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v the_o full_a assurance_n of_o understanding_n col._n 2.2_o that_o their_o heart_n may_v be_v comfort_v and_o they_o knit_v together_o in_o love_n and_o in_o all_o riches_n of_o the_o full_a assurance_n of_o understanding_n to_o know_v the_o mystery_n of_o god_n even_o the_o father_n and_o of_o christ._n rom._n 14.14_o i_o know_v and_o be_o persuade_v through_o the_o lord_n jesus_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o unclean_a of_o itself_o luk._n 1.1_o for_o as_o much_o as_o many_o have_v take_v in_o hand_n to_o set_v forth_o the_o story_n of_o those_o thing_n whereof_o we_o be_v full_o persuade_v 1._o thes._n 1.5_o our_o gospel_n be_v unto_o you_o not_o in_o word_n only_o but_o also_o in_o power_n and_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o in_o much_o assurance_n the_o second_o be_v hope_n of_o pardon_n whereby_o a_o sinner_n albeit_o he_o yet_o feel_v not_o that_o his_o sin_n be_v certain_o pardon_v yet_o he_o be_v believe_v that_o they_o be_v pardonable_a luk._n 15.18_o i_o will_v go_v unto_o he_o father_n and_o say_v father_n i_o have_v sin_v against_o heaven_n and_o against_o thou_o and_o be_o no_o more_o worthy_a to_o be_v call_v thy_o son_n make_v i_o as_o one_o of_o thy_o hire_a servant_n the_o three_o be_v a_o hunger_a and_o thirst_v after_o that_o grace_n which_o be_v offer_v to_o he_o in_o christ_n jesus_n as_o a_o man_n hunger_v and_o thirst_v after_o meat_n and_o drink_v joh._n 6.35_o and_o 7.37_o reu._n 21.6_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o i_o it_o be_v do_v i_o be_o a_o and_o ω_n the_o beginning_n and_o the_o end_n i_o will_v give_v to_o he_o that_o be_v a_o thirst_n of_o the_o well_o of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n free_o matth._n 5.6_o bless_a be_v they_o which_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o righteousness_n for_o they_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v the_o four_o be_v the_o approach_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n that_o there_o fly_v from_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o law_n he_o may_v take_v hold_n of_o christ_n and_o find_v favour_n with_o god_n heb._n 4.16_o let_v we_o therefore_o go_v bold_o to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n that_o we_o may_v receive_v mercy_n and_o find_v grace_n to_o help_v in_o time_n of_o need_n this_o approach_a have_v two_o part_n the_o first_o be_v a_o humble_a confession_n of_o our_o sin_n before_o god_n particular_o if_o they_o be_v know_v sin_n and_o general_o if_o unknown_a this_o do_v the_o lord_n forthwith_o remit_v all_o our_o sin_n psalm_n 32.5_o i_o think_v i_o will_v confess_v against_o myself_o my_o wickedness_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o thou_o forgave_v the_o punishment_n of_o my_o sin_n selah_n 2._o sam._n 12._o 13._o david_n say_v to_o nathan_n i_o have_v sin_v against_o the_o lord_n wherefore_o nathan_n say_v to_o david_n the_o lord_n have_v take_v away_o thy_o sin_n thou_o shall_v not_o die_v luk._n 15.19_o the_o second_o be_v the_o crave_v pardon_n of_o some_o sin_n with_o unspeakable_a sigh_n and_o in_o perseverance_n luk._n 15.21_o act._n 8.22_o repent_v of_o this_o wickedness_n and_o pray_v god_n that_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a the_o thought_n of_o thy_o heart_n may_v be_v forgive_v thou_o rom._n 8._o 26._o the_o spirit_n help_v our_o infirmity_n for_o we_o know_v not_o what_o to_o pray_v as_o we_o ought_v but_o the_o spirit_n itself_o make_v request_n for_o we_o with_o sigh_n which_o can_v be_v express_v hos._n 14.2,3_o o_o israel_n return_v unto_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n for_o thou_o have_v fall_v by_o thy_o iniquity_n take_v unto_o you_o word_n and_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o say_v to_o he_o take_v away_o all_o iniquity_n and_o receive_v we_o gracious_o the_o five_o arise_v of_o the_o former_a be_v a_o especial_a persuasion_n imprint_v in_o the_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whereby_o every_o faithful_a man_n do_v particular_o apply_v unto_o himself_o those_o promise_n which_o be_v make_v in_o the_o gospel_n matth._n 9.2_o they_o bring_v unto_o he_o a_o man_n sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n and_o when_o jesus_n see_v their_o faith_n he_o say_v unto_o the_o sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n son_n be_v of_o good_a comfort_n thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o mat._n 15.28_o o_o woman_n great_a be_v thy_o faith_n be_v it_o unto_o thou_o as_o thou_o desire_v gal._n 2.20_o i_o live_v yet_o not_o i_o now_o but_o christ_n live_v in_o i_o and_o in_o that_o i_o now_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n i_o live_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o have_v love_v i_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o this_o persuasion_n be_v &_o aught_o to_o be_v in_o every_o one_o even_o before_o he_o have_v any_o experience_n of_o god_n mercy_n mat._n 15.22_o a_o woman_n a_o canaanite_n come_v out_o of_o the_o same_o coast_n and_o cry_v say_v unto_o he_o have_v mercy_n on_o i_o o_o lord_n the_o son_n of_o david_n my_o daughter_n be_v miserable_o vex_v with_o a_o devil_n etc._n etc._n 23,24,25,26,27_o joh._n 20.29_o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o thomas_z because_o thou_o have_v see_v i_o thou_o believe_v bless_v be_v they_o which_o have_v not_o see_v and_o have_v believe_v hebr._n 11._o 1._o faith_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o thing_n hope_v for_o and_o the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v in_o philosophy_n we_o first_o see_v a_o thing_n true_a by_o experience_n and_o afterward_o give_v our_o assent_n unto_o it_o as_o in_o natural_a philosophy_n i_o be_o persuade_v that_o such_o a_o water_n be_v hot_a because_o when_o i_o put_v my_o hand_n into_o it_o i_o perceive_v by_o experience_n a_o hot_a quality_n but_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v quite_o contrary_a for_o first_o we_o must_v consent_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n resist_v all_o doubt_n and_o diffidence_n and_o afterward_o will_v a_o experience_n and_o feel_v of_o comfort_n follow_v 2._o chron._n 20.20_o put_v your_o trust_n in_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n and_o you_o shall_v be_v assure_v believe_v his_o
count_v as_o sheep_n for_o the_o slaughter_n 37._o nevertheless_o in_o all_o these_o thing_n we_o be_v more_o than_o conqueror_n through_o he_o that_o love_v us._n psal._n 89.32_o i_o will_v visit_v their_o transgression_n with_o the_o rod_n and_o their_o iniquity_n with_o stroke_n 33._o yet_o my_o love_a kindness_n will_v i_o not_o take_v from_o he_o 2._o cor._n 12.7_o there_o be_v give_v unto_o i_o a_o prick_n in_o the_o flesh_n the_o messenger_n of_o satan_n to_o buffet_v i_o because_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v exalt_v out_o of_o measure_n 2._o sam._n 7._o 14._o i_o will_v be_v to_o he_o a_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v to_o i_o a_o son_n and_o if_o he_o sin_v i_o will_v chasten_v he_o with_o the_o rod_n of_o man_n and_o with_o the_o plague_n of_o the_o child_n of_o man_n iv._o they_o have_v dominion_n over_o all_o creature_n yet_o so_o as_o that_o in_o this_o life_n they_o have_v only_o right_a to_o the_o thing_n but_o after_o this_o life_n also_o in_o the_o same_o whence_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o the_o faithful_a alone_o have_v the_o true_a use_n of_o the_o lord_n good_n i._o because_o their_o person_n be_v in_o christ_n acceptable_a unto_o he_o in_o who_o also_o they_o have_v restitution_n make_v unto_o they_o of_o those_o good_n which_o they_o lose_v in_o adam_n that_o they_o may_v with_o a_o good_a conscience_n use_v they_o ii_o they_o use_v they_o with_o thanksgiving_n to_o their_o end_n appoint_v by_o god_n 1._o cor._n 3.22,23_o whether_o it_o be_v paul_n or_o apollo_n or_o cephas_n or_o the_o world_n or_o life_n or_o death_n whether_o they_o be_v thing_n present_a or_o thing_n to_o come_v even_o all_o be_v you_o heb._n 2.7_o thou_o make_v he_o little_a inferior_a to_o the_o angel_n thou_o crow_v he_o with_o glory_n and_o honour_n and_o have_v set_v he_o above_o the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n 8._o thou_o have_v put_v all_o thing_n in_o subjection_n under_o his_o foot_n last_o of_o all_o they_o may_v have_v the_o angel_n as_o minister_a spirit_n attend_v upon_o they_o for_o their_o good_a hebr._n 1.14_o be_v they_o not_o all_o minister_a spirit_n send_v forth_o to_o minister_v for_o their_o sake_n which_o shall_v be_v heir_n of_o salvation_n psal._n 34.7_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n pitch_v round_o about_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o and_o deliver_v they_o chap._n 38._o concern_v the_o three_o degree_n of_o the_o declaration_n of_o god_n love_n the_o three_o degree_n be_v sanctification_n whereby_o such_o as_o believe_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o sin_n be_v by_o little_a and_o little_a renew_a in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n 1._o joh._n 3.9_o whosoever_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n sin_v not_o for_o his_o seed_n remain_v in_o he_o neither_o can_v he_o sin_n because_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n rom._n 8.1_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o those_o which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n which_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n sanctification_n have_v two_o part_n mortification_n and_o vivification_n the_o mortification_n of_o â—inne_n be_v the_o first_o part_n of_o sanctification_n whereby_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n be_v abate_v and_o crucify_v in_o the_o faithful_a rom._n 6.2_o how_o shall_v we_o that_o be_v dead_a to_o sin_n live_v yet_o therein_o 3._o know_v you_o not_o that_o all_o we_o which_o have_v be_v baptize_v into_o jesus_n christ_n have_v be_v baptize_v into_o his_o death_n 4._o we_o be_v bury_v then_o with_o he_o by_o baptism_n into_o his_o death_n that_o like_a as_o christ_n be_v raise_v up_o from_o the_o dead_a by_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n so_o we_o also_o shall_v walk_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n eccles._n 5.6_o 7_o 11_o 12_o 13._o galat._n 5.24_o they_o which_o be_v christ_n haâ—e_n crucify_v the_o flesh_n with_o the_o affection_n and_o lust_n thereof_o the_o mean_n that_o work_v mortification_n be_v the_o death_n &_o burial_n of_o christ_n from_o whence_o sin_n be_v by_o it_o at_o the_o first_o nip_v in_o the_o head_n proceed_v such_o a_o virtue_n as_o do_v both_o keep_v under_o the_o strength_n that_o it_o can_v break_v out_o as_o it_o will_v and_o in_o man_n as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o grave_n do_v cause_v it_o to_o die_v and_o eke_o putrify_v rom._n 6.6_o our_o old_a man_n be_v crucify_v with_o he_o that_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n may_v be_v destroy_v the_o power_n of_o christ_n his_o death_n be_v a_o certain_a power_n issue_v into_o his_o humanity_n suffer_v and_o die_v from_o his_o deity_n whereby_o he_o do_v in_o the_o â—ame_n his_o humanity_n both_o concern_v the_o guilt_n and_o also_o the_o punishment_n vanquish_v our_o sin_n impute_v unto_o he_o be_v our_o surety_n that_o in_o like_a sort_n he_o in_o we_o his_o member_n may_v by_o the_o same_o power_n abolish_v the_o corruption_n of_o sin_n vivification_n be_v the_o second_o part_n of_o sanctification_n whereby_o inherent_a holiness_n be_v begin_v be_v still_o augment_v and_o enlarge_v first_o we_o receive_v the_o fiâ—st_a fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n than_o a_o continual_a increase_n of_o they_o eph._n 4.23_o be_v renew_a in_o the_o spirit_n of_o your_o mind_n 24._o and_o put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n which_o after_o god_n be_v create_v in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n eph._n 2._o 1._o and_o you_o have_v he_o quicken_v that_o be_v dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n gal._n 2._o 20._o thus_o i_o live_v yet_o not_o i_o now_o but_o christ_n in_o i_o and_o in_o that_o i_o now_o live_v by_o the_o flesh_n i_o live_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o have_v love_v i_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o rom._n 8.23_o we_o which_o have_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n even_o we_o do_v sigh_v in_o ourselves_o wait_v for_o the_o adoption_n even_o the_o redemption_n of_o our_o body_n 1._o cor._n 15.45_o the_o first_o man_n adam_n be_v make_v a_o live_a soul_n â—nd_v the_o second_o man_n adam_n be_v make_v a_o quicken_a spirit_n the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o they_o both_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o do_v by_o his_o divine_a power_n convey_v himself_o into_o the_o believer_n heart_n and_o in_o they_o by_o apply_v the_o power_n of_o christ_n his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n creat_v holiness_n job_n 3â—_n 24_o 25._o rom._n 8.9_o now_o you_o be_v not_o in_o the_o flesh_n but_o in_o the_o spirit_n because_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o but_o if_o any_o man_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n the_o same_o be_v not_o he_o 11._o but_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o jesus_n from_o the_o dead_a dwell_v in_o you_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o christ_n from_o the_o dead_a shall_v also_o quicken_v your_o mortal_a body_n because_o that_o his_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o you_o the_o preservative_n of_o vivification_n be_v a_o virtue_n derive_v from_o christ_n resurrection_n to_o those_o that_o be_v quicken_v which_o make_v they_o to_o rise_v up_o to_o newness_n of_o life_n philip._n 3.10_o that_o i_o may_v know_v he_o and_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o resurrection_n the_o power_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n be_v that_o whereby_o he_o â—irst_n do_v in_o his_o own_o â—lesh_n as_o conqueror_n over_o death_n and_o sin_n begin_v to_o live_v with_o god_n and_o to_o be_v exalt_v above_o every_o name_n and_o then_o by_o it_o he_o in_o his_o member_n sin_n be_v dâ—ad_a and_o bury_v do_v cause_n in_o they_o a_o study_n and_o purpose_n to_o live_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n furthermore_o this_o inherent_a holiness_n be_v to_o be_v distinguish_v into_o part_n according_a to_o the_o several_a faculty_n of_o the_o body_n &_o soul_n of_o man_n 1._o th._n 5.23_o the_o very_a god_n of_o peace_n sanctify_v you_o throughout_o and_o i_o pray_v god_n that_o your_o whole_a spirit_n soul_n and_o body_n may_v be_v keep_v blameless_a unto_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n i._o the_o holiness_n or_o renew_v of_o the_o mind_n which_o be_v the_o illumination_n thereof_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n coloss._n 1.9_o we_o cease_v not_o to_o pray_v for_o you_o and_o to_o desire_v that_o you_o may_v be_v full_o fill_v with_o knowledge_n of_o his_o will_n in_o all_o wisdom_n and_o spiritual_a understanding_n 1._o cor._n 12.8_o to_o one_o be_v give_v by_o the_o spirit_n the_o speech_n of_o wisdom_n to_o a_o other_o the_o speech_n of_o knowledge_n by_o the_o same_o spirit_n illumination_n be_v either_o spiritual_a understanding_n or_o spiritual_a wisdom_n spiritual_a understanding_n be_v a_o illumination_n of_o the_o mind_n whereby_o it_o acknowledge_v the_o know_a truth_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n spiritual_a wisdom_n be_v also_o a_o illumination_n of_o the_o mind_n whereby_o the_o same_o truth_n be_v apply_v to_o the_o
nothing_o regard_v a_o blind_a man_n never_o see_v the_o sun_n be_v not_o bring_v to_o wonder_v at_o it_o and_o earthly_a mind_a man_n neither_o see_v nor_o feel_v what_o a_o excellent_a thing_n it_o be_v to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n can_v be_v bring_v to_o seek_v after_o it_o but_o let_v all_o such_o as_o fear_n god_n enter_v into_o a_o serious_a consideration_n of_o the_o unspeakable_a goodness_n of_o god_n comfort_v themselves_o in_o this_o that_o god_n the_o father_n have_v vouchsafe_v by_o his_o own_o son_n to_o make_v they_o of_o the_o vassal_n of_o satan_n to_o be_v his_o own_o dear_a child_n now_o follow_v the_o duty_n which_o be_v two_o first_o we_o believe_v that_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v to_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o mankind_n must_v needs_o be_v god_n what_o be_v the_o reason_n hereof_o sure_o because_o no_o creature_n no_o not_o all_o the_o creature_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v able_a to_o save_v one_o man_n so_o vile_a wretched_a and_o miserable_a be_v our_o estate_n by_o adam_n fall_n and_o therefore_o the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o pity_v our_o estate_n and_o be_v king_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v fain_o to_o come_v from_o heaven_n and_o lay_v down_o his_o crown_n and_o become_v a_o servant_n and_o take_v upon_o he_o our_o nature_n be_v also_o fain_o to_o take_v upon_o he_o our_o case_n and_o condition_n and_o suffer_v death_n for_o our_o sin_n which_o otherwise_o every_o one_o of_o we_o shall_v have_v suffer_v both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n world_n without_o end_n to_o make_v this_o more_o plain_a let_v we_o suppose_v that_o some_o one_o have_v commit_v a_o offence_n against_o a_o prince_n and_o the_o trespass_n to_o be_v so_o grievous_a that_o no_o man_n can_v appease_v the_o king_n wrath_n save_v only_o the_o king_n only_a son_n and_o which_o be_v more_o the_o king_n son_n himself_o can_v release_v he_o unless_o he_o suffer_v the_o punishment_n for_o he_o in_o his_o own_o person_n which_o be_v due_a unto_o the_o malefactor_n now_o what_o be_v to_o be_v think_v of_o this_o man_n estate_n sure_o all_o man_n will_v say_v that_o he_o be_v in_o a_o most_o miserable_a take_n and_o that_o his_o trespass_n be_v notorious_a and_o so_o it_o be_v with_o every_o one_o of_o we_o by_o nature_n whatsoever_o we_o be_v no_o man_n can_v save_v our_o soul_n no_o not_o all_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n unless_o the_o king_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o only_a son_n of_o god_n have_v come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o suffer_v for_o we_o bear_v our_o punishment_n now_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o must_v humble_v we_o and_o make_v we_o to_o cast_v down_o ourselves_o under_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o pray_v continual_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v send_v some_o moses_n or_o other_o which_o may_v smite_v the_o rock_n of_o our_o heart_n that_o some_o tear_n of_o sorrow_n and_o repentance_n may_v gush_v out_o for_o this_o our_o woeful_a misery_n second_o whereas_o god_n the_o father_n of_o christ_n give_v his_o only_a son_n to_o be_v our_o saviour_n as_o we_o must_v be_v thankful_a to_o god_n for_o all_o thing_n so_o especial_o for_o this_o great_a and_o unspeakable_a benefit_n common_a blessing_n of_o god_n as_o meat_n drink_n health_n wealth_n and_o liberty_n must_v at_o all_o time_n move_v we_o to_o be_v thankful_a but_o this_o that_o christ_n jesus_n the_o only_a son_n of_o god_n redeem_v we_o be_v utter_o lose_v this_o i_o say_v must_v be_v the_o main_a point_n of_o all_o our_o thankfulness_n but_o alas_o man_n heart_n be_v so_o freeze_v in_o the_o dregs_n of_o their_o sin_n that_o this_o duty_n come_v little_a in_o practice_n now_o adays_o when_o our_o saviour_n christ_n cleanse_v ten_o leper_n there_o be_v but_o one_o of_o they_o that_o return_v to_o give_v he_o thanks_n and_o this_o be_v as_o true_a in_o the_o leprosy_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o though_o salvation_n by_o christ_n be_v offer_v unto_o we_o daily_o by_o god_n minister_n yet_o not_o one_o of_o ten_o nay_o scarce_o one_o of_o a_o thousand_o give_v praise_n and_o thanks_n to_o god_n for_o it_o because_o man_n take_v no_o delight_n in_o thing_n which_o concern_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n they_o think_v not_o that_o they_o have_v need_n of_o salvation_n neither_o do_v they_o feel_v any_o want_n of_o a_o saviour_n but_o we_o for_o our_o part_n must_v learn_v to_o say_v with_o david_n 116.12_o what_o shall_v i_o render_v unto_o the_o lord_n for_o all_o his_o benefit_n yea_o we_o be_v to_o practice_v that_o which_o solomon_n say_v â—6_n my_o son_n give_v i_o thy_o heart_n for_o we_o shall_v give_v unto_o god_n both_o body_n and_o soul_n in_o token_n of_o our_o thankfulness_n for_o this_o wonderful_a blessing_n that_o he_o have_v give_v his_o only_a son_n to_o be_v our_o saviour_n and_o we_o be_v to_o hold_v this_o for_o truth_n that_o they_o which_o be_v not_o thankful_a for_o it_o let_v they_o say_v what_o they_o will_v they_o have_v no_o soundness_n of_o grace_n or_o power_n of_o religion_n at_o the_o heart_n and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o three_o title_n the_o four_o and_o last_o title_n be_v in_o these_o word_n our_o lord_n christ_n jesus_n the_o only_a son_n of_o god_n be_v our_o lord_n three_o way_n first_o by_o creation_n in_o that_o he_o make_v we_o of_o nothing_o when_o we_o be_v not_o second_o he_o be_v our_o lord_n in_o the_o right_n of_o redemption_n in_o former_a time_n the_o custom_n have_v be_v when_o one_o be_v take_v prisoner_n in_o the_o field_n he_o that_o pay_v his_o ransom_n shall_v become_v always_o after_o his_o lord_n so_o christ_n when_o we_o be_v bondslave_n under_o hell_n death_n and_o condemnation_n pay_v the_o ransom_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o free_v we_o from_o the_o bondage_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n and_o therefore_o in_o that_o respect_n he_o be_v our_o lord_n three_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o husband_n be_v the_o wife_n head_n to_o rule_v and_o govern_v the_o same_o by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o in_o that_o respect_n also_o christ_n be_v our_o lord_n and_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o meaning_n now_o follow_v the_o duty_n and_o first_o of_o all_o if_o christ_n be_v our_o sovereign_a lord_n we_o must_v perform_v absolute_a obedience_n unto_o he_o that_o be_v whatsoever_o he_o command_v we_o that_o must_v we_o do_v and_o i_o say_v absolute_a obedience_n because_o magistrate_n master_n ruler_n and_o father_n may_v command_v and_o must_v be_v obey_v yet_o not_o simple_o but_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o that_o which_o they_o command_v do_v agree_v with_o the_o word_n and_o commandment_n of_o god_n but_o christ_n will_n and_o word_n be_v righteousness_n itself_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n and_o direction_n of_o all_o our_o action_n whatsoever_o and_o for_o this_o cause_n he_o must_v be_v absolute_o obey_v thus_o he_o require_v the_o obedience_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n but_o why_o because_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n our_o god_n 20._o and_o in_o malachi_n he_o say_v if_o i_o be_v your_o lord_n where_o be_v my_o fear_n 1.6_o and_o again_o we_o must_v resign_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n heart_n mind_n will_n affection_n and_o the_o course_n of_o our_o whole_a life_n to_o be_v rule_v by_o the_o will_n of_o christ._n he_o be_v lord_n not_o only_o of_o the_o body_n but_o of_o the_o spirit_n and_o soul_n of_o man_n he_o must_v therefore_o have_v homage_n of_o both_o as_o we_o adore_v he_o by_o the_o knee_n of_o the_o body_n so_o must_v the_o thought_n and_o the_o affection_n of_o our_o heart_n have_v their_o knee_n also_o to_o worship_v he_o and_o to_o show_v their_o subjection_n to_o his_o commandment_n as_o for_o such_o as_o do_v hold_v he_o for_o their_o lord_n in_o word_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n will_v not_o endeavour_n to_o show_v their_o loyalty_n in_o all_o manner_n of_o obedience_n they_o be_v indeed_o no_o better_o then_o stark_a rebel_n second_o when_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n strange_a judgement_n shall_v come_v to_o pass_v as_o it_o be_v usual_a in_o all_o place_n continual_o we_o must_v stay_v ourselves_o without_o murmur_v or_o find_v fault_n because_o he_o be_v a_o absolute_a lord_n over_o all_o his_o creature_n all_o thing_n be_v in_o his_o hand_n and_o he_o may_v do_v with_o his_o own_o whatsoever_o he_o will_v and_o therefore_o we_o must_v rather_o fear_v and_o tremble_v whensoever_o we_o see_v or_o hear_v of_o they_o so_o david_n say_v 119.120_o i_o be_v dumb_a and_o open_v not_o my_o mouth_n because_o thou_o do_v it_o and_o again_o my_o flesh_n tremble_v for_o fear_n of_o thou_o and_o i_o be_o afraid_a of_o thy_o judgement_n 26â—_n three_o before_o we_o use_v
howsoever_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n publish_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o outward_a ear_n of_o man_n yet_o be_v it_o the_o proper_a work_n of_o christ_n alone_o to_o touch_v and_o inflame_v the_o heart_n by_o the_o fire_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n 15._o and_o to_o quicken_v and_o raise_v man_n up_o to_o the_o life_n of_o righteousness_n &_o true_a holiness_n it_o be_v he_o only_o that_o baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o fire_n and_o it_o further_o admonish_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v hear_v the_o word_n preach_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n minister_n with_o burn_a and_o melt_a heart_n but_o alas_o the_o ordinary_a practice_n be_v flat_a contrary_n man_n eye_n be_v drowsy_a and_o heavy_a and_o their_o heart_n dead_a and_o freeze_a within_o they_o and_o that_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o after_o much_o teach_n there_o follow_v but_o little_a profit_n the_o three_o thing_n be_v that_o christ_n do_v eat_v with_o the_o two_o disciple_n and_o be_v know_v of_o they_o in_o break_v of_o bread_n it_o be_v very_o like_a that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v in_o some_o special_a manner_n bless_v the_o bread_n which_o he_o break_v whereby_o his_o disciple_n discern_v he_o from_o other_o and_o in_o like_a manner_n we_o must_v by_o blessing_n our_o meat_n and_o drink_n distinguish_v ourselves_o though_o not_o from_o such_o as_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n yet_o from_o all_o ungodly_a and_o careless_a man_n many_o be_v silent_a themselves_o do_v make_v their_o child_n to_o give_v thanks_o and_o to_o bless_v their_o meat_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v a_o commendable_a thing_n if_o it_o be_v do_v sometime_o to_o nurture_n the_o child_n but_o for_o man_n to_o disburden_v themselves_o whole_o of_o this_o duty_n be_v a_o fault_n and_o it_o be_v a_o shame_n that_o that_o mouth_n which_o open_v itself_o to_o receive_v the_o good_a creature_n of_o god_n shall_v never_o open_v itself_o to_o bless_v and_o praise_n god_n for_o the_o same_o therefore_o in_o this_o action_n of_o eat_v and_o drink_v let_v we_o show_v ourselves_o follower_n of_o christ_n that_o as_o by_o blessing_n the_o same_o he_o be_v know_v from_o all_o other_o so_o we_o may_v also_o hereby_o distinguish_v ourselves_o from_o the_o profane_a and_o wicked_a of_o this_o world_n otherwise_o what_o difference_n shall_v there_o be_v between_o we_o &_o the_o very_a hog_n that_o eat_v mast_n on_o the_o ground_n but_o never_o look_v up_o to_o the_o tree_n from_o whence_o it_o fall_v and_o as_o christ_n reveal_v himself_o unto_o his_o disciple_n at_o that_o time_n when_o they_o cause_v he_o to_o eat_v meat_n with_o they_o so_o let_v we_o suffer_v christ_n to_o be_v our_o guest_n and_o let_v we_o entertain_v he_o in_o his_o member_n and_o no_o doubt_n he_o will_v bless_v we_o and_o withal_o reveal_v himself_o unto_o us._n the_o four_o thing_n be_v that_o have_v eat_v he_o be_v take_v out_o of_o their_o sight_n and_o this_o come_v to_o pass_v not_o because_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n becâ—me_v spiritual_a but_o because_o either_o he_o hold_v their_o eye_n as_o before_o or_o he_o depart_v with_o celerity_n and_o speed_n according_a to_o the_o property_n of_o a_o body_n glorify_v the_o four_o appearance_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o peter_n alone_o mention_v only_o by_o s._n paul_n 15.5_o he_o be_v see_v of_o cephas_n the_o five_o appearance_n be_v to_o all_o the_o disciple_n together_o save_o thomas_n in_o it_o we_o must_v consider_v three_o thing_n 20.19_o which_o be_v all_o effectual_a argument_n to_o prove_v christ_n resurrection_n the_o first_o that_o he_o come_v and_o stand_v in_o the_o midst_n among_o they_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v now_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v how_o this_o can_v be_v ans._n the_o papist_n say_v his_o body_n be_v glorify_v and_o so_o pass_v through_o the_o door_n but_o as_o i_o have_v say_v it_o be_v against_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o body_n that_o one_o shall_v pass_v through_o a_o other_o as_o heat_n do_v through_o a_o piece_n of_o iron_n both_o body_n remain_v entire_a &_o sound_a therefore_o we_o may_v rather_o think_v that_o whereas_o christ_n come_v in_o when_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v it_o be_v either_o because_o by_o his_o mighty_a power_n he_o cause_v the_o door_n to_o give_v place_n the_o disciple_n not_o know_v how_o or_o else_o because_o he_o alter_v the_o very_a substance_n of_o the_o door_n that_o his_o body_n may_v pass_v through_o as_o he_o thicken_v the_o water_n to_o carry_v his_o body_n when_o he_o walk_v upon_o the_o sea_n now_o if_o this_o be_v true_a as_o very_o like_v it_o be_v that_o these_o dumb_a creature_n give_v place_n to_o christ_n and_o become_v pliable_a unto_o his_o commandment_n then_o much_o more_o ought_v we_o to_o carry_v our_o heart_n conformable_a and_o pliant_a to_o the_o will_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n in_o all_o his_o commandment_n the_o second_o point_n be_v that_o when_o as_o the_o disciple_n think_v châ—ist_v to_o have_v be_v a_o spirit_n he_o to_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o manhood_n show_v unto_o they_o his_o hand_n and_o his_o foot_n and_o the_o wound_n in_o his_o side_n and_o call_v for_o meat_n and_o eat_v it_o among_o they_o but_o it_o may_v be_v ask_v how_o this_o can_v be_v consider_v that_o a_o glorify_a body_n have_v no_o blemish_n and_o needs_o not_o to_o eat_v but_o be_v support_v by_o god_n without_o meat_n for_o if_o this_o be_v true_a in_o our_o body_n when_o they_o shall_v be_v glorify_v then_o much_o more_o be_v it_o true_a in_o christ._n ans._n true_a it_o be_v a_o glorify_a body_n have_v no_o blemish_n but_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v not_o yet_o enter_v into_o the_o fullness_n of_o his_o glory_n if_o he_o have_v be_v full_o glorify_v he_o can_v not_o so_o sensible_o and_o plain_o have_v make_v manifest_a the_o truth_n of_o his_o resurrection_n unto_o his_o disciple_n and_o therefore_o for_o their_o sake_n and_o we_o he_o be_v content_a after_o his_o entrance_n into_o glory_n still_o to_o retain_v in_o his_o body_n some_o remnant_n of_o the_o ignominy_n and_o blemish_n which_o if_o it_o have_v please_v he_o he_o may_v have_v lay_v aside_o he_o be_v also_o content_a to_o eat_v not_o for_o need_v but_o to_o prove_v that_o his_o body_n be_v not_o a_o body_n in_o show_n but_o a_o true_a body_n this_o teach_v we_o two_o lesson_n i._o if_o christ_n for_o our_o good_a and_o comfort_n be_v content_a to_o retain_v these_o ignominious_a blemish_n then_o answerable_o every_o one_o of_o we_o must_v as_o good_a follower_n of_o christ_n refer_v the_o work_n of_o our_o calling_n to_o the_o good_a of_o other_o as_o paul_n say_v 9.19_o he_o be_v free_a from_o all_o man_n yet_o he_o be_v content_a to_o become_v all_o thing_n unto_o all_o man_n that_o by_o all_o mean_v he_o may_v win_v the_o more_o second_o we_o learn_v that_o for_o the_o good_a of_o our_o neighbour_n &_o for_o the_o maintain_n of_o love_n &_o charity_n we_o must_v be_v content_a to_o yield_v from_o our_o own_o right_n as_o in_o this_o place_n our_o saviour_n christ_n yield_v of_o his_o own_o glory_n for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o church_n the_o three_o point_n be_v that_o he_o then_o give_v the_o disciple_n their_o apostolical_a commission_n say_v go_v and_o teach_v all_o the_o nation_n of_o which_o three_o point_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v the_o first_o to_o who_o it_o be_v give_v answer_n to_o they_o all_o as_o well_o to_o one_o as_o to_o another_o and_o not_o to_o peter_n only_o and_o this_o overthrow_v the_o fond_a and_o forge_a opinion_n of_o the_o papist_n concern_v peter_n supremacy_n if_o his_o call_n have_v be_v above_o the_o rest_n than_o he_o shall_v have_v have_v a_o special_a commission_n above_o the_o rest_n but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o commission_n be_v give_v alike_o to_o all_o the_o second_o that_o with_o the_o commission_n he_o give_v his_o spirit_n for_o who_o he_o appoint_v to_o publish_v his_o will_n and_o word_n they_o he_o furnish_v with_o sufficient_a gift_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o discharge_v that_o great_a function_n &_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o defect_n that_o any_o be_v set_v apart_o to_o be_v minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n which_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o knowledge_n the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o pprophecy_n in_o some_o measure_n the_o three_o point_n be_v that_o in_o confer_v of_o his_o spirit_n he_o use_v a_o outward_a sign_n for_o the_o text_n say_v he_o breathe_v on_o they_o and_o say_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o reason_n hereof_o may_v be_v these_o first_o when_o god_n create_v adam_n and_o put_v into_o he_o a_o live_a soul_n it_o be_v say_v he_o breathe_v in_o his_o face_n and_o so_o our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o
intercession_n his_o satisfaction_n be_v apply_v to_o our_o person_n and_o by_o consequent_a the_o defect_n of_o our_o work_n be_v cover_v and_o remove_v and_o they_o be_v approve_v of_o god_n the_o father_n 8.3_o in_o a_o vision_n saint_n john_n see_v a_o angel_n stand_v before_o the_o altar_n with_o a_o golden_a censer_n full_a of_o sweet_a odour_n to_o offer_v up_o with_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n upon_o the_o same_o and_o this_o signify_v that_o christ_n present_v our_o work_n before_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o by_o his_o intercession_n sanctify_v they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v remember_v that_o when_o we_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v accept_v of_o god_n it_o be_v not_o for_o our_o sake_n but_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o value_n and_o vigour_n of_o christ_n his_o merit_n four_o the_o intercession_n of_o christ_n make_v in_o heaven_n breed_v and_o cause_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n upon_o earth_n that_o believe_v another_o intercession_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o paul_n say_v 8.26_o he_o give_v we_o his_o spirit_n which_o help_v our_o infirmity_n and_o make_v request_n for_o we_o with_o sigh_n which_o can_v not_o be_v express_v but_o he_o which_o search_v the_o heart_n know_v what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o he_o make_v request_n for_o the_o saint_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n now_o the_o spirit_n be_v say_v to_o make_v request_n in_o that_o it_o stir_v and_o move_v every_o contrite_a heart_n to_o pray_v with_o sigh_n and_o groan_n unspeakable_a to_o god_n for_o thing_n needful_a and_o this_o grace_n be_v a_o fruit_n derive_v from_o the_o intercession_n of_o christ_n in_o heaven_n by_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o as_o the_o sun_n though_o the_o body_n of_o it_o abide_v in_o the_o heaven_n yet_o the_o beam_n of_o it_o descend_v to_o we_o that_o be_v on_o earth_n so_o the_o intercession_n of_o christ_n make_v in_o heaven_n be_v tie_v as_o it_o be_v to_o his_o person_n alone_o yet_o the_o groan_n and_o desire_n of_o the_o touch_v heart_n as_o the_o beam_n thereof_o be_v here_o on_o earth_n among_o the_o faithful_a and_o therefore_o if_o we_o desire_v to_o know_v whether_o christ_n make_v intercession_n for_o we_o or_o no_o we_o need_v not_o to_o ascend_v up_o into_o the_o heaven_n to_o learn_v the_o truth_n but_o we_o must_v descend_v into_o our_o own_o heart_n and_o look_v whether_o christ_n have_v give_v we_o his_o spirit_n which_o make_v we_o cry_v unto_o god_n &_o make_v request_n to_o he_o with_o groan_n &_o sigh_n that_o can_v not_o be_v express_v and_o if_o we_o find_v this_o in_o our_o heart_n it_o be_v a_o evident_a and_o infallible_a sign_n that_o christ_n continual_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o in_o heaven_n he_o that_o will_v know_v whether_o the_o sun_n shine_v in_o the_o firmament_n must_v not_o climb_v up_o into_o the_o cloud_n to_o look_v but_o search_v for_o the_o beam_n thereof_o upon_o the_o earth_n which_o when_o he_o see_v he_o may_v conclude_v that_o the_o sun_n shine_v in_o the_o firmament_n and_o if_o we_o will_v know_v whether_o christ_n in_o heaven_n make_v intercession_n for_o we_o let_v we_o ransack_v our_o own_o conscience_n and_o there_o make_v search_v whether_o we_o feel_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n cry_v in_o we_o abba_n father_n as_o for_o those_o that_o never_o feel_v this_o work_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o they_o their_o case_n be_v miserable_a whatsoever_o they_o be_v for_o christ_n as_o yet_o make_v no_o intercession_n for_o they_o consider_v these_o two_o always_o go_v together_o his_o intercession_n in_o heaven_n and_o the_o work_n of_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n move_v they_o to_o bewail_v their_o own_o sin_n with_o sigh_n and_o groan_n that_o can_v be_v express_v and_o to_o cry_v and_o to_o pray_v unto_o god_n for_o grace_n and_o therefore_o all_o such_o whether_o they_o be_v young_a or_o old_a that_o never_o can_v pray_v but_o mumble_v up_o a_o few_o word_n for_o fashion_n sake_n can_v not_o assure_v themselves_o to_o have_v any_o part_n in_o christ_n intercession_n in_o heaven_n the_o duty_n to_o be_v learn_v hence_o be_v these_o first_o whereas_o christ_n make_v intercession_n for_o we_o it_o teach_v all_o man_n to_o be_v most_o careful_a to_o love_v and_o like_v this_o bless_a mediator_n and_o to_o be_v ready_a and_o willing_a to_o become_v his_o servant_n and_o disciple_n and_o that_o not_o for_o form_n and_o fashion_n sake_n only_o but_o in_o all_o truth_n and_o sincerity_n of_o heart_n for_o he_o ascend_v to_o heaven_n and_o there_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n to_o make_v request_n for_o we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o hell_n and_o come_v to_o eternal_a life_n wicked_a haman_n procure_v letter_n from_o king_n ahashuerosh_n for_o the_o destruction_n of_o all_o the_o jew_n man_n woman_n and_o child_n in_o his_o dominion_n this_o do_v hester_n the_o queen_n make_v request_n to_o the_o king_n that_o her_o people_n may_v be_v save_v and_o the_o letter_n of_o haman_n revoke_v she_o obtain_v her_o request_n and_o freedom_n be_v give_v and_o contrary_a letter_n of_o joyful_a deliverance_n be_v send_v in_o post_n have_v to_o all_o province_n where_o the_o jew_n be_v whereupon_o arise_v a_o wonderful_a joy_n and_o gladness_n among_o the_o jew_n and_o it_o be_v say_v 1â—_n that_o thereupon_o many_o of_o the_o people_n of_o the_o land_n become_v jew_n well_o now_o behold_v a_o great_a matter_n among_o we_o then_o this_o for_o there_o be_v the_o hand-writing_n of_o condemnation_n the_o law_n and_o therein_o the_o sentence_n of_o a_o double_a death_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o satan_n as_o wicked_a haman_n accuse_v we_o and_o seek_v by_o all_o mean_v our_o condemnation_n but_o yet_o behold_v not_o any_o earthly_a hester_n but_o christ_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o have_v take_v away_o this_o hand-writing_n of_o condemnation_n and_o cancel_v it_o upon_o the_o cross_n and_o be_v now_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o there_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n and_o make_v request_n for_o we_o and_o in_o he_o his_o father_n be_v well_o please_v and_o yield_v to_o his_o request_n in_o our_o behalf_n now_o than_o what_o must_v we_o do_v in_o this_o case_n sure_o look_v as_o the_o persian_n become_v jew_n when_o they_o hear_v of_o their_o safety_n so_o we_o in_o life_n and_o conversation_n must_v become_v christian_n turn_v to_o christ_n embrace_v his_o doctrine_n and_o practice_v the_o same_o unfeigned_o and_o we_o must_v not_o content_v ourselves_o with_o a_o formal_a profession_n of_o religion_n but_o search_v our_o own_o heart_n and_o fly_v unto_o christ_n for_o the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o that_o earnest_o as_o for_o life_n and_o death_n as_o the_o thief_n do_v at_o the_o bar_n when_o the_o judge_n be_v give_v sentence_n against_o he_o when_o we_o shall_v thus_o humble_v ourselves_o than_o christ_n jesus_n that_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n will_v plead_v our_o cause_n and_o be_v our_o attorney_n unto_o his_o father_n and_o his_o father_n again_o will_v accept_v of_o his_o request_n in_o our_o behalf_n then_o shall_v we_o of_o persian_n become_v jew_n and_o of_o the_o child_n of_o this_o world_n become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n second_o when_o we_o pray_v to_o god_n we_o must_v not_o do_v as_o the_o blind_a man_n do_v as_o it_o be_v rush_v upon_o god_n in_o pray_v to_o he_o without_o consideration_n have_v to_o the_o mediatonr_n between_o we_o and_o he_o but_o we_o always_o must_v direct_v our_o prayer_n to_o god_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n for_o he_o be_v advance_v to_o power_n and_o glory_n in_o heaven_n that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o fit_a patron_n for_o we_o who_o may_v prefer_v and_o present_v our_o prayer_n to_o god_n the_o father_n 2â—â—_n that_o thereby_o they_o may_v be_v accept_v and_o we_o may_v obtain_v our_o request_n so_o likewise_o we_o must_v give_v thanks_o to_o god_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n for_o in_o he_o and_o for_o his_o sake_n god_n do_v bestow_v on_o we_o his_o blessing_n thus_o much_o of_o christ_n intercession_n the_o other_o benefit_n which_o concern_v christ_n kingly_a office_n be_v that_o he_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n for_o the_o administration_n of_o that_o special_a kingdom_n which_o be_v commit_v to_o he_o i_o say_v special_a because_o he_o be_v our_o king_n not_o only_o by_o the_o right_a creation_n govern_v all_o thing_n create_v together_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o also_o more_o special_o by_o the_o right_n of_o redemption_n in_o respect_n of_o another_o kingdom_n not_o
creature_n &_o some_o be_v proper_a to_o man_n the_o benefit_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n common_a to_o all_o creature_n be_v the_o work_n of_o creation_n and_o preservation_n for_o all_o thing_n be_v create_v and_o make_v and_o afterward_o perserue_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o elihu_n say_v 33.4_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v make_v i_o and_o moses_n say_v 1.2_o in_o the_o beginning_n the_o spirit_n move_v upon_o the_o water_n the_o phrase_n be_v borrow_v from_o a_o bird_n who_o in_o hatch_n of_o her_o young_a one_o sit_v upon_o the_o egg_n move_v herself_o upon_o they_o and_o heat_v they_o and_o so_o likewise_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o beginning_n do_v by_o his_o own_o power_n cherish_v and_o preserve_v the_o mass_n or_o lump_n whereof_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v and_o cause_v it_o to_o bring_v forth_o the_o creature_n this_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v a_o stroke_n in_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n and_o preservation_n we_o must_v unfeigned_o acknowledge_v that_o we_o be_v first_o create_v and_o since_o that_o time_n continual_o preserve_v by_o the_o benefit_n even_o of_o the_o three_o person_n the_o benefit_n proper_a unto_o man_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n some_o be_v common_a to_o all_o man_n both_o good_a and_o bad_a and_o some_o proper_a to_o the_o elect_a and_o faithful_a the_o benefit_n common_a to_o all_o man_n be_v diverse_a i._n the_o gift_n of_o practise_v a_o particular_a call_n as_o in_o the_o body_n several_a member_n have_v several_a use_n so_o in_o every_o society_n several_a man_n have_v several_a office_n and_o calling_n and_o the_o gift_n whereby_o they_o be_v enable_v to_o perform_v the_o duty_n thereof_o be_v from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n when_o gedeon_n become_v a_o valiant_a captain_n to_o deliver_v the_o israelite_n 6.34_o it_o be_v say_v he_o be_v clothe_v with_o the_o spirit_n bezaleel_n and_o aholiab_n be_v set_v apart_o to_o build_v the_o tabernacle_n â—_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o wisdom_n and_o in_o understanding_n and_o in_o all_o workmanship_n to_o find_v out_o curious_a work_n to_o work_v in_o gold_n and_o in_o silver_n &_o in_o brass_n also_o in_o the_o art_n to_o set_v stone_n and_o to_o carve_v in_o timber_n etc._n etc._n by_o this_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o skill_n of_o any_o handicraft_n be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o man_n but_o come_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o by_o this_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o use_v all_o those_o gift_n well_o whereby_o we_o be_v enable_v to_o discharge_v our_o particular_a calling_n that_o they_o may_v serve_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o good_a of_o his_o church_n and_o those_o that_o in_o their_o calling_n use_v fraud_n and_o deceit_n or_o else_o live_v inordinate_o do_v most_o unthankful_o abuse_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o dishonour_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o author_n of_o their_o gift_n for_o which_o thing_n they_o must_v give_v a_o account_n one_o day_n the_o second_o gift_n common_a to_o all_o 6.4_o be_v illumination_n whereby_o a_o man_n be_v enable_v to_o understand_v the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o his_o word_n the_o jew_n in_o the_o read_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n have_v a_o veil_n over_o their_o heart_n and_o the_o like_a have_v all_o man_n by_o nature_n to_o who_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v foolishness_n paul_n at_o his_o conversion_n be_v smite_v blind_a &_o scale_n be_v upon_o his_o eye_n the_o like_a also_o be_v over_o the_o eye_n of_o our_o mind_n and_o they_o must_v fall_v away_o before_o we_o can_v understand_v the_o will_n of_o god_n now_o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o remove_v these_o scale_n and_o film_n from_o our_o eye_n 3.18_o and_o for_o this_o very_a cause_n he_o be_v call_v the_o anoint_v and_o eye-salue_n for_o as_o it_o do_v clear_v the_o eye_n and_o take_v away_o the_o dimmenes_n from_o they_o so_o do_v the_o holy_a ghost_n take_v away_o blindness_n from_o our_o mind_n that_o we_o may_v see_v into_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n this_o be_v a_o common_a gift_n and_o receive_v both_o of_o good_a and_o bad_a it_o stand_v we_o in_o hand_n not_o to_o content_v ourselves_o with_o the_o bare_a knowledge_n of_o the_o word_n but_o therewithal_o we_o must_v join_v obedience_n and_o make_v conscience_n thereof_o or_o else_o that_o will_v besall_n we_o which_o christ_n foretell_v that_o he_o which_o know_v his_o master_n will_v and_o do_v it_o not_o 47._o shall_v be_v beat_v with_o many_o stripe_n the_o three_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 12.10_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n whereby_o a_o man_n be_v make_v able_a to_o interpret_v and_o expound_v the_o scripture_n now_o albeit_o this_o gift_n be_v very_o excellent_a and_o not_o give_v to_o every_o man_n yet_o be_v it_o common_a both_o to_o good_a and_o bad_a for_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n when_o man_n shall_v come_v to_o christ_n and_o say_v master_n we_o have_v prophesy_v in_o thy_o name_n he_o shall_v answer_v again_o i_o never_o know_v you_o depart_v from_o i_o you_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n hereupon_o those_o that_o be_v in_o the_o call_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o have_v receive_v the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n must_v not_o herewithal_o be_v puff_v up_o for_o if_o they_o be_v not_o as_o well_o doer_n of_o god_n will_v as_o teacher_n their_o gift_n will_v turn_v to_o their_o further_a condemnation_n as_o the_o carpenter_n that_o build_v noah_n ark_n when_o the_o flood_n come_v be_v drown_v because_o they_o will_v not_o obey_v noah_n preach_n so_o those_o that_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n and_o be_v builder_n in_o god_n house_n if_o they_o build_v not_o themselves_o as_o well_o as_o other_o for_o all_o their_o preach_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n they_o shall_v be_v condemn_v and_o therefore_o it_o stand_v they_o in_o hand_n not_o to_o content_v themselves_o with_o this_o that_o they_o know_v and_o teach_v other_o god_n will_v but_o they_o themselves_o must_v be_v the_o first_o doer_n of_o the_o same_o the_o four_o common_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v ability_n to_o bridle_v and_o restrain_v some_o affection_n so_o as_o they_o shall_v not_o break_v out_o into_o outragion_n behaviour_n haman_n a_o wicked_a man_n and_o a_o enemy_n to_o god_n church_n when_o he_o see_v mordecai_n the_o jew_n sit_v in_o the_o king_n gate_n and_o that_o he_o will_v not_o stand_v up_o nor_o move_v unto_o he_o he_o be_v full_a of_o indignation_n nevertheless_o the_o text_n say_v that_o he_o refrain_v himself_o and_o when_o abimelech_n a_o heathen_a king_n have_v take_v sara_n abraham_n wife_n god_n say_v unto_o he_o 6_o i_o know_v that_o thou_o do_v this_o with_o a_o upright_o heart_n and_o the_o text_n add_v further_a i_o have_v keep_v thou_o that_o thou_o shall_v not_o sin_v against_o i_o and_o thus_o the_o lord_n give_v to_o man_n as_o yet_o without_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n this_o gift_n to_o bridle_v themselves_o so_o as_o in_o outward_a action_n they_o shall_v not_o practice_v this_o or_o that_o sin_n for_o why_o do_v not_o abimelech_n commit_v adultery_n sure_o because_o god_n keep_v he_o from_o it_o again_o in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o heathen_a we_o may_v read_v of_o many_o that_o be_v just_a liberal_a meek_a continent_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o by_o a_o general_a operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o repress_v the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n for_o the_o common_a good_a here_o than_o if_o any_o man_n ask_v how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o some_o man_n be_v more_o modest_a and_o civil_a than_o other_o see_v all_o man_n by_o nature_n be_v equal_o wicked_a the_o answer_n may_v be_v not_o as_o the_o common_a say_n be_v because_o some_o be_v of_o better_a nature_n than_o other_o for_o all_o the_o son_n of_o adam_n be_v equal_a in_o regard_n of_o nature_n the_o child_n new_a bear_v in_o that_o respect_n be_v as_o wicked_a as_o the_o elder_a man_n that_o ever_o live_v but_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o god_n give_v this_o common_a gift_n of_o restrain_v the_o affection_n more_o to_o some_o then_o to_o other_o this_o must_v be_v consider_v of_o we_o all_o for_o a_o man_n may_v have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o bridle_v many_o sin_n and_o yet_o never_o have_v the_o spirit_n to_o mortify_v the_o same_o and_o to_o make_v he_o a_o new_a creature_n and_o this_o be_v so_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o we_o deceive_v not_o ourselves_o for_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o a_o man_n to_o live_v in_o outward_a civility_n and_o to_o keep_v in_o some_o of_o his_o affection_n upon_o some_o occasion_n for_o that_o a_o wicked_a man_n may_v do_v but_o we_o must_v further_o labour_v to_o feel_v in_o ourselves_o the_o spirit_n
they_o that_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v lead_v by_o his_o spirit_n â—4_n a_o most_o notable_a benefit_n for_o look_v where_o the_o h._n ghost_n dwell_v there_o he_o will_v be_v lord_n govern_v both_o heart_n mind_n will_n and_o affection_n and_o that_o two_o way_n i._o by_o repress_v all_o bad_a motion_n unto_o sin_n arise_v either_o from_o the_o corruption_n of_o man_n nature_n from_o the_o world_n or_o from_o the_o devil_n ii_o by_o stir_v up_o good_a affection_n and_o motion_n upon_o every_o occasion_n so_o it_o be_v say_v the_o flesh_n that_o be_v the_o corruption_n of_o man_n nature_n lust_v against_o the_o spirit_n &_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v grace_n in_o the_o heart_n lust_v against_o the_o flesh_n 5.17_o &_o that_o after_o a_o double_a sort_n first_o by_o labour_v to_o overmaster_n and_o keep_v down_o the_o motion_n thereof_o second_o by_o stir_v up_o good_a motion_n and_o inclination_n to_o piety_n and_o religion_n in_o isaiah_n the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v most_o excellent_a title_n 11.2_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n the_o spirit_n of_o counsel_n &_o of_o strength_n the_o spirit_n of_o knowledge_n &_o of_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n now_o he_o be_v so_o call_v because_o he_o stir_v up_o good_a motion_n in_o the_o godly_a of_o wisdom_n of_o knowledge_n of_o strength_n of_o understanding_n of_o counsel_n and_o of_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o s._n paul_n say_v that_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v joy_n peace_n love_n long_o suffer_v gentleness_n goodness_n faith_n meekness_n temperance_n etc._n etc._n 22._o all_o which_o be_v so_o term_v because_o where_o the_o holy_a ghost_n rule_v there_o he_o engender_v these_o good_a gift_n and_o motion_n of_o grace_n but_o among_o all_o the_o inward_a motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o most_o principal_a be_v these_o i._n a_o utter_a dislike_n of_o sin_n because_o it_o be_v sin_n and_o that_o be_v when_o a_o man_n have_v a_o eye_n not_o so_o much_o to_o another_o man_n sin_n as_o to_o his_o own_o &_o see_v they_o be_v true_o sorrowful_a for_o they_o and_o dislike_v they_o and_o himself_o for_o they_o not_o so_o much_o because_o there_o be_v a_o place_n of_o torment_n or_o a_o day_n of_o judgement_n to_o come_v wherein_o he_o must_v answer_v to_o god_n for_o they_o all_o but_o as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o hell_n or_o judgement_n because_o god_n be_v displease_v by_o they_o who_o have_v be_v unto_o he_o a_o most_o love_a and_o merciful_a father_n in_o redeem_v he_o by_o christ._n the_o second_o be_v a_o hunger_a desire_n above_o all_o thing_n in_o this_o world_n to_o be_v at_o unity_n with_o god_n in_o christ_n for_o the_o same_o sin_n this_o be_v a_o motion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o no_o man_n can_v have_v but_o he_o in_o who_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v dwell_v the_o three_o the_o gift_n of_o hearty_a prayer_n for_o this_o cause_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o supplication_n 12.10_o because_o it_o stir_v up_o the_o heart_n and_o make_v it_o fit_a to_o pray_v and_o therefore_o paul_n say_v 8.26_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n help_v our_o infirmity_n for_o we_o know_v not_o what_o to_o pray_v as_o we_o ought_v but_o the_o spirit_n itself_o make_v request_n for_o we_o with_o sigh_n which_o can_v be_v express_v this_o be_v a_o ordinary_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o all_o that_o believe_v &_o he_o that_o will_v know_v whether_o he_o have_v the_o spirit_n dwell_v true_o in_o his_o heart_n shall_v know_v it_o by_o this_o a_o mother_n carry_v her_o child_n in_o her_o arm_n if_o it_o cry_v for_o the_o dug_n and_o suck_v the_o same_o it_o be_v alive_a be_v observe_v many_o day_n together_o if_o it_o neither_o cry_n nor_o stir_v it_o be_v dead_a in_o like_a manner_n it_o be_v a_o unfallible_a note_n of_o a_o true_a child_n of_o god_n to_o cry_v to_o his_o father_n in_o heaven_n by_o prayer_n but_o he_o that_o never_o cry_v nor_o feel_v himself_o stir_v up_o to_o make_v his_o moan_n to_o god_n be_v in_o a_o miserable_a case_n and_o he_o may_v well_o be_v think_v to_o be_v but_o a_o dead_a child_n and_o therefore_o let_v we_o learn_v in_o prayer_n unfeigned_o to_o pour_v out_o our_o soul_n before_o god_n consider_v it_o be_v a_o special_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n bestow_v on_o the_o child_n of_o god_n the_o four_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o elect_a be_v comfort_n in_o distress_n 45.9_o and_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n christ_n call_v he_o the_o comforter_n who_o he_o will_v send_v and_o in_o the_o psalm_n he_o be_v call_v the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n because_o he_o make_v glad_a the_o heart_n of_o man_n in_o trouble_n and_o distress_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n that_o fill_v the_o heart_n full_a of_o endless_a grief_n the_o first_o outward_a calamity_n as_o when_o a_o man_n be_v in_o any_o danger_n of_o death_n when_o he_o lose_v his_o good_n his_o good_a name_n his_o friend_n and_o such_o like_a the_o second_o be_v a_o trouble_a conscience_n whereof_o solomon_n say_v a_o trouble_a spirit_n who_o can_v bear_v it_o and_o of_o all_o other_o it_o be_v the_o most_o heavy_a and_o grievous_a cross_n that_o can_v be_v when_o as_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n be_v heavy_a upon_o job_n this_o be_v the_o sore_a of_o all_o his_o affliction_n and_o therefore_o he_o cry_v out_o that_o the_o arrow_n of_o the_o almighty_a do_v stick_v in_o his_o soul_n now_o what_o be_v the_o comfort_n in_o this_o case_n ans._n in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o our_o distress_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v present_a with_o we_o to_o make_v we_o rejoice_v and_o to_o fill_v we_o with_o comfort_n that_o no_o tongue_n can_v express_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o special_o the_o promise_n thereof_o and_o hereupon_o the_o ungodly_a man_n when_o affliction_n befall_v he_o be_v ready_a to_o make_v away_o himself_o because_o he_o want_v the_o comfort_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o last_o benefit_n wrought_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o elect_a be_v the_o strengthen_n of_o they_o to_o do_v the_o weighty_a duty_n of_o their_o calling_n and_o hence_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o strength_n 11.2_o there_o be_v diverse_a thing_n to_o be_v do_v of_o a_o christian_a man_n that_o be_v far_o beyond_o the_o reach_n of_o his_o power_n as_o fiâ—st_n when_o he_o see_v his_o own_o sin_n and_o be_v true_o humble_v for_o they_o then_o to_o lift_v up_o the_o hand_n of_o faith_n to_o heaven_n and_o thereby_o to_o catch_v hold_n on_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n be_v the_o hard_a thing_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o this_o do_v all_o those_o know_v to_o be_v true_a in_o some_o part_n which_o know_v what_o it_o be_v to_o believe_v second_o it_o be_v as_o hard_a a_o thing_n in_o the_o time_n of_o temptation_n to_o resist_v temptation_n as_o for_o dry_a wood_n to_o resist_v the_o fire_n when_o it_o begin_v to_o burn_v three_o when_o a_o man_n be_v put_v to_o his_o choice_n either_o to_o loose_v his_o life_n good_n friend_n and_o all_o that_o he_o have_v or_o else_o to_o forsake_v religion_n even_o then_o to_o forsake_v all_o and_o to_o stick_v unto_o christ_n be_v a_o matter_n of_o as_o great_a difficulty_n as_o any_o of_o the_o former_a four_o when_o a_o man_n want_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o god_n providence_n as_o meat_n drink_n and_o clothing_n then_o at_o the_o very_a same_o instant_n to_o acknowledge_v god_n providence_n to_o rejoice_v in_o it_o and_o to_o rely_v thereon_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v shake_v the_o whole_a earth_n it_o be_v against_o our_o wicked_a nature_n to_o trust_n god_n unless_o he_o first_o lie_v down_o some_o pawn_n of_o his_o love_n &_o mercy_n to_o us._n how_o then_o will_v some_o say_v shall_v any_o one_o be_v able_a to_o do_v these_o thing_n ans._n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o strength_n and_o by_o he_o we_o do_v all_o thing_n as_o paul_n say_v 4.12_o i_o be_o able_a to_o do_v all_o thing_n through_o the_o help_n of_o christ_n which_o strengthen_v i_o concern_v these_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n two_o question_n may_v be_v move_v first_o what_o be_v the_o measure_n of_o grace_n in_o this_o life_n answ._n small_a in_o respect_n in_o this_o world_n we_o receive_v as_o paul_n say_v not_o the_o ten_o 8.23_o but_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o god_n spirit_n &_o the_o earnest_n of_o the_o spirit_n 1.22_o now_o the_o first_o fruit_n proper_o be_v but_o as_o a_o handful_n or_o twain_o of_o corn_n to_o a_o whole_a corn_n field_n contain_v many_o acre_n &_o furlong_n of_o ground_n
love_n 5.13_o in_o these_o day_n it_o be_v hard_o to_o find_v these_o duty_n perform_v in_o any_o place_n for_o both_o practice_n and_o proverb_n be_v common_o this_o every_o man_n for_o himself_o and_o god_n for_o we_o all_o but_o it_o be_v a_o graceless_a say_n and_o the_o contrary_n must_v be_v practise_v of_o all_o that_o desire_v to_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n the_o seven_o fruit_n be_v faith_n faith_n or_o fidelity_n stand_v in_o these_o two_o duty_n one_o to_o make_v conscience_n of_o a_o lie_n and_o to_o speak_v every_o thing_n whereof_o we_o speak_v as_o we_o think_v it_o be_v and_o not_o to_o speak_v one_o thing_n and_o think_v a_o other_o a_o rare_a thing_n it_o be_v to_o find_v this_o virtue_n in_o the_o world_n now_o adays_o who_o be_v he_o that_o make_v conscience_n of_o a_o lie_n and_o be_v not_o truth_n banish_v out_o of_o our_o coast_n consider_v that_o for_o gain_n and_o outward_a commodity_n man_n make_v no_o bone_n of_o gloss_a and_o dissemble_v but_o alas_o the_o practice_n be_v damnable_a and_o the_o contrary_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 15._o namely_o to_o speak_v the_o truth_n from_o the_o heart_n &_o he_o that_o can_v do_v this_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n himself_o shall_v rest_v in_o the_o mountain_n of_o his_o holiness_n even_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n the_o second_o point_n wherein_o fidelity_n consist_v be_v when_o a_o man_n have_v make_v a_o promise_n that_o be_v lawful_a and_o good_a to_o keep_v and_o perform_v the_o same_o some_o think_v it_o be_v a_o small_a matter_n to_o break_v promise_n but_o indeed_o it_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o contrariwise_o a_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o perform_v a_o lawful_a promise_n and_o a_o man_n word_n shall_v be_v as_o sure_a as_o a_o obligation_n and_o in_o conscience_n a_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o keep_v promise_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o he_o will_v to_o who_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v indeed_o if_o a_o man_n be_v release_v of_o his_o promise_n he_o be_v then_o free_a otherwise_o if_o we_o promise_v and_o do_v not_o perform_v we_o do_v not_o only_o crack_v our_o credit_n before_o man_n but_o also_o sin_n before_o god_n the_o eight_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v meekness_n which_o be_v a_o notable_a grace_n of_o god_n when_o a_o man_n provoke_v by_o injury_n do_v neither_o intend_v nor_o enterprise_v the_o requital_n of_o the_o same_o and_o it_o stand_v in_o three_o duty_n the_o first_o be_v to_o interpret_v the_o say_n and_o do_n of_o other_o man_n in_o better_a part_n as_o much_o as_o possible_o may_v be_v the_o second_o when_o man_n mistake_v and_o misconstrue_v our_o say_n and_o do_n if_o the_o matter_n be_v of_o small_a moment_n to_o be_v silent_a &_o patient_a as_o christ_n be_v when_o he_o be_v accuse_v before_o the_o high_a priest_n &_o pharisee_n this_o be_v withal_o remember_v that_o if_o the_o matter_n be_v of_o weight_n and_o moment_n we_o may_v defend_v ourselves_o by_o soft_a and_o mild_a answer_n the_o three_o be_v not_o to_o contend_v in_o word_n or_o deed_n with_o any_o man_n but_o when_o we_o be_v to_o deal_v with_o other_o to_o speak_v our_o mind_n and_o so_o a_o end_n the_o last_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v temperance_n whereby_o a_o man_n bridle_v his_o appetite_n or_o lust_n in_o meat_n drink_n and_o apparel_n in_o bridle_v the_o lust_n these_o rule_n must_v be_v observe_v i._o eat_v and_o drink_v must_v be_v join_v with_o continual_a fast_v after_o this_o manner_n we_o must_v not_o glut_v ourselves_o but_o rather_o abstain_v from_o that_o which_o nature_n desire_v and_o as_o some_o use_n to_o speak_v leave_v our_o stomach_n crave_v ii_o a_o man_n must_v so_o eat_v and_o drink_v as_o afterward_o he_o may_v the_o better_o be_v enable_v for_o god_n worship_n creature_n be_v abuse_v when_o they_o make_v we_o unfit_a to_o serve_v god_n the_o common_a fault_n be_v on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n man_n so_o pamper_v themselves_o as_o that_o they_o be_v make_v unfit_a both_o to_o hear_v and_o learn_v god_n word_n and_o fit_v for_o nothing_o but_o to_o slumber_n and_o sleep_v but_o follow_v this_o rule_n of_o temperance_n these_o fault_n shall_v be_v amend_v iii_o this_o must_v be_v a_o caveat_n in_o our_o apparel_n that_o we_o be_v attire_v according_a to_o our_o calling_n in_o holy_a comeliness_n the_o lord_n have_v threaten_v to_o visit_v all_o those_o that_o be_v clothe_v in_o strange_a apparel_n and_o holy_a comeliness_n be_v this_o when_o the_o apparel_n be_v both_o for_o fashion_n and_o matter_n so_o make_v and_o wear_v 2.3_o that_o it_o may_v express_v &_o show_v forth_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o the_o heart_n as_o sobriety_n temperance_n gravity_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o beholder_n may_v take_v occasion_n by_o the_o apparel_n to_o acknowledge_v and_o commend_v these_o virtue_n but_o lamentable_a be_v the_o time_n look_v on_o man_n and_o woman_n in_o these_o day_n and_o you_o may_v see_v and_o read_v their_o sin_n write_v in_o great_a letter_n on_o their_o apparel_n as_o intemperance_n pride_n and_o wantonness_n every_o day_n new_a fashion_n please_v the_o world_n but_o indeed_o that_o holy_a comeliness_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v commend_v to_o we_o be_v the_o right_a fashion_n when_o all_o be_v do_v and_o these_o be_v the_o nine_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o we_o must_v put_v in_o practice_n in_o our_o life_n and_o conversation_n four_o if_o we_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o thereupon_o do_v persuade_v ourselves_o that_o he_o will_v dwell_v in_o we_o we_o must_v daily_o labour_v as_o we_o be_v command_v to_o keep_v our_o vessel_n in_o holiness_n and_o honour_n unto_o the_o lord_n 4.4_o and_o the_o reason_n be_v good_a if_o a_o man_n be_v to_o entertain_v but_o a_o earthly_a prince_n or_o some_o man_n of_o state_n he_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o have_v his_o house_n in_o a_o readiness_n and_o all_o matter_n in_o order_n against_o his_o come_n so_o as_o every_o thing_n may_v be_v please_v unto_o so_o worthy_a a_o guest_n well_o now_o behold_v we_o put_v our_o confidence_n and_o affiance_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o do_v believe_v that_o he_o will_v come_v unto_o we_o and_o sanctify_v we_o and_o lodge_v in_o our_o heart_n he_o be_v high_a than_o all_o state_n in_o the_o world_n whatsoever_o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v look_v that_o our_o body_n and_o soul_n be_v keep_v in_o a_o honourable_a and_o holy_a manner_n so_o as_o they_o may_v be_v fit_a temple_n for_o he_o to_o dwell_v in_o s._n paul_n bid_v usâ—_n not_o to_o grieve_v the_o holy_a spirit_n 4.30_o where_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o guest_n and_o ouâ—_n body_n and_o soul_n unto_o inn_n and_o as_o man_n use_v their_o guest_n friendly_a and_o courteous_o show_v unto_o they_o all_o service_n and_o duty_n so_o must_v we_o do_v to_o god_n spirit_n which_o be_v come_v to_o dwell_v and_o abide_v in_o we_o do_v nothing_o in_o any_o case_n which_o may_v disquiet_v or_o molest_v he_o now_o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o grievous_a unto_o he_o as_o our_o sin_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v make_v conscience_n of_o all_o manner_n of_o sin_n least_o by_o abuse_v of_o ourselves_o we_o do_v cause_n the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o it_o be_v with_o grief_n to_o depart_v from_o us._n when_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n be_v in_o the_o house_n of_o obed_n edom_n the_o text_n say_v that_o the_o lord_n bless_v he_o and_o all_o his_o house_n but_o when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n dwell_v in_o a_o man_n heart_n 6.17_o there_o be_v more_o than_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o lord_n present_a even_o god_n himself_o and_o therefore_o may_v we_o look_v for_o a_o great_a blessing_n now_o then_o shall_v we_o grieve_v the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o sin_v see_v we_o reap_v such_o benefit_n by_o his_o abode_n it_o be_v say_v that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v angry_a when_o he_o come_v into_o the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o see_v the_o abuse_n therein_o now_o shall_v he_o be_v angry_a for_o the_o abuse_n that_o be_v do_v in_o a_o temple_n of_o stone_n and_o see_v the_o temple_n of_o our_o body_n which_o be_v not_o make_v of_o stone_n but_o be_v spiritual_a figure_v by_o that_o earthly_a temple_n see_v they_o i_o say_v abuse_v by_o sin_n will_v he_o not_o be_v much_o more_o angry_a yea_o we_o may_v assure_v ourselves_o he_o can_v not_o abide_v that_o and_o therefore_o if_o we_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o must_v hereupon_o be_v move_v to_o keep_v our_o body_n and_o soul_n pure_a and_o clean_a and_o further_o to_o persuade_v we_o hereunto_o we_o must_v remember_v this_o that_o when_o
benefit_n which_o god_n bestow_v on_o it_o which_o be_v in_o number_n four_o the_o first_o be_v express_v in_o these_o word_n the_o communion_n of_o saint_n where_o communion_n signify_v that_o fellowship_n or_o society_n that_o one_o have_v with_o a_o other_o and_o by_o saint_n we_o understand_v not_o dead_a man_n enrol_v in_o the_o pope_n calendar_n but_o all_o that_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n whether_o they_o be_v live_v or_o dead_a as_o paul_n say_v 1.2_o unto_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o be_v at_o corinthus_n to_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v in_o jesus_n christ_n saint_n by_o call_v and_o 14.33_o god_n be_v the_o god_n of_o peace_n in_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o saint_n now_o if_o we_o add_v the_o clause_n i_o believe_v unto_o these_o word_n the_o meaning_n be_v this_o i_o confess_v and_o acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v a_o spiritual_a fellowship_n &_o society_n among_o all_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o faithful_a servant_n and_o child_n of_o god_n and_o withal_o i_o believe_v that_o i_o be_o partaker_n of_o the_o same_o with_o the_o rest_n this_o communion_n have_v two_o part_n fellowship_n of_o the_o member_n with_o the_o head_n and_o of_o the_o member_n with_o themselves_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o member_n with_o their_o head_n be_v not_o outward_a but_o altogether_o spiritual_a in_o the_o conscience_n and_o for_o the_o open_n of_o it_o we_o must_v consider_v what_o the_o church_n receive_v of_o christ_n and_o what_o he_o receive_v of_o it_o the_o church_n receive_v of_o christ_n four_o most_o worthy_a benefit_n the_o first_o that_o christ_n our_o mediator_n god_n and_o man_n have_v true_o give_v himself_o unto_o we_o and_o be_v become_v our_o lot_n and_o portion_n and_o withal_o god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o he_o as_o david_n say_v 16.5_o jehova_n be_v the_o portion_n of_o my_o inheritance_n and_o of_o my_o cup_n thou_o shall_v maintain_v my_o lot_n the_o line_n be_v fall_v unto_o i_o in_o pleasant_a place_n yea_o i_o have_v a_o fair_a heritage_n and_o 73.26_o my_o flesh_n fail_v and_o my_o heart_n also_o but_o god_n be_v the_o strength_n of_o my_o heart_n and_o my_o portion_n for_o ever_o the_o second_o be_v the_o right_a of_o adoption_n whereby_o all_o the_o faithful_a whether_o in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n be_v actual_o make_v the_o child_n of_o god_n the_o benefit_n be_v wonderful_a howsoever_o carnal_a man_n esteem_v not_o of_o it_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v either_o by_o election_n or_o birth_n or_o any_o way_n else_o be_v make_v the_o son_n and_o heir_n of_o a_o earthly_a prince_n he_o will_v think_v himself_o high_o advance_v how_o high_o then_o be_v they_o extol_v which_o be_v make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o the_o three_o benefit_n be_v a_o title_n and_o right_a to_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o suffering_n and_o his_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n the_o excellency_n of_o it_o be_v unspeakable_a because_o it_o serve_v to_o award_v the_o great_a temptation_n of_o the_o devil_n when_o the_o devil_n reply_v thus_o thou_o be_v a_o transgressor_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n therefore_o thou_o shall_v be_v damn_v by_o mean_n of_o that_o communion_n which_o we_o have_v with_o christ_n we_o answer_v again_o that_o christ_n suffer_v the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n to_o free_v we_o from_o due_a and_o deserve_a damnation_n and_o when_o he_o further_a reply_n that_o see_v we_o never_o fulfil_v the_o law_n we_o can_v not_o therefore_o enter_v into_o heaven_n we_o answer_v again_o that_o christ_n obedience_n be_v a_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n for_o we_o and_o his_o whole_a righteousness_n be_v we_o to_o make_v we_o stand_v righteous_a before_o god_n the_o four_o benefit_n be_v a_o right_a to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n as_o christ_n comfort_v his_o disciple_n say_v fear_v not_o little_a flock_n it_o be_v your_o father_n pleasure_n to_o give_v you_o a_o kingdom_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v sundry_a time_n call_v 1.18_o the_o inheritance_n and_o the_o lot_n of_o the_o saint_n furthermore_o for_o the_o conveyance_n of_o these_o benefit_n unto_o we_o god_n have_v ordain_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n special_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o have_v command_v the_o solemn_a and_o ordinary_a use_n of_o they_o in_o the_o church_n and_o hereupon_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v call_v the_o communion_n 10.16_o the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n say_v paul_n which_o we_o bless_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v a_o sign_n and_o seal_n of_o the_o communion_n again_o the_o thing_n which_o christ_n receive_v of_o we_o be_v two_o our_o sin_n with_o the_o punishment_n thereof_o make_v his_o by_o application_n or_o imputation_n and_o our_o affliction_n with_o all_o the_o misery_n of_o this_o life_n which_o he_o account_v his_o own_o and_o therefore_o do_v as_o it_o be_v put_v under_o his_o shoulder_n to_o bear_v the_o burden_n of_o they_o and_o this_o communion_n between_o christ_n and_o we_o be_v express_v in_o the_o scripture_n by_o that_o bless_a and_o heavenly_a bargain_n in_o which_o there_o be_v mutual_a exchange_n between_o christ_n and_o we_o he_o impart_v unto_o we_o â—_o milk_n and_o wine_n without_o silver_n or_o money_n to_o refresh_v we_o and_o gold_n try_v by_o the_o fire_n that_o we_o may_v become_v rich_a 18._o and_o white_a raiment_n that_o we_o may_v be_v clothe_v and_o eye-salue_n to_o anoint_v our_o eye_n that_o we_o may_v see_v and_o we_o for_o our_o part_n return_v unto_o he_o nothing_o but_o blindenes_n and_o nakedness_n and_o poverty_n and_o the_o loathsome_a burden_n of_o our_o filthy_a sin_n the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o communion_n be_v that_o which_o the_o saint_n have_v one_o with_o a_o other_o and_o it_o be_v either_o of_o the_o live_n with_o the_o live_n or_o of_o the_o live_n with_o the_o dead_a now_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o live_n stand_v in_o three_o thing_n i._n the_o like_a affection_n ii_o in_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n iii_o in_o the_o use_n of_o temporal_a riches_n for_o the_o first_o communion_n in_o affection_n be_v whereby_o all_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n be_v like_v affect_v to_o god_n to_o christ_n to_o their_o own_o sin_n and_o each_o to_o other_o they_o be_v all_o of_o one_o nature_n and_o heart_n alike_o dispose_v though_o they_o be_v not_o acquaint_v nor_o have_v any_o external_a fellowship_n in_o the_o flesh_n as_o in_o a_o family_n child_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n one_o like_o another_o &_o bring_v up_o alike_o even_o so_o it_o be_v in_o god_n family_n which_o be_v his_o church_n the_o member_n thereof_o be_v all_o alike_o in_o heart_n and_o affection_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o they_o have_v one_o spirit_n to_o guide_v they_o all_o and_o therefore_o saint_n peter_n say_v 4.32_o the_o multitude_n of_o they_o that_o believe_v be_v of_o one_o heart_n and_o of_o one_o soul_n neither_o any_o of_o they_o say_v that_o any_o thing_n of_o that_o which_o he_o possess_v be_v his_o own_o but_o they_o have_v all_o thing_n common_a and_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n foretell_v the_o unity_n which_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n say_v 11.6,7_o the_o wolf_n shall_v dwell_v with_o the_o lamb_n and_o the_o leopard_n shall_v lie_v with_o the_o kid_n and_o the_o calf_n and_o the_o lion_n and_o the_o fat_a beast_n together_o and_o a_o little_a child_n shall_v lead_v they_o the_o cow_n and_o the_o bear_n shall_v feed_v and_o their_o young_a one_o shall_v lie_v together_o and_o the_o lion_n shall_v eat_v straw_n like_o the_o bullock_n the_o suck_a child_n shall_v play_v upon_o the_o hole_n of_o the_o asp_z and_o the_o wean_a child_n shall_v put_v his_o hand_n into_o the_o cockatrice_n hole_n by_o these_o beast_n be_v signify_v man_n that_o be_v of_o a_o wicked_a and_o brutish_a nature_n which_o when_o they_o shall_v be_v bring_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n shall_v lay_v aside_o the_o same_o and_o become_v love_v gentle_a courteous_a and_o all_o of_o one_o mind_n 1.7_o and_o s._n peter_n require_v of_o the_o church_n the_o practice_n of_o brothe_o love_n and_o that_o be_v to_o carry_v a_o tender_a affection_n to_o man_n not_o becanse_o they_o be_v of_o the_o same_o flesh_n but_o because_o they_o be_v join_v in_o the_o bond_n of_o one_o spirit_n with_o us._n furthermore_o by_o reason_n of_o this_o that_o all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v of_o one_o heart_n 6.2_o there_o follow_v another_o duty_n of_o this_o communion_n whereby_o they_o bear_v one_o the_o burden_n of_o another_o and_o when_o one_o member_n be_v grieve_v
to_o pass_v ans._n as_o god_n determine_v what_o thing_n shall_v come_v to_o pass_v so_o he_o do_v with_o all_o determine_v the_o mean_n whereby_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v effect_v before_o all_o world_n god_n decree_v that_o man_n shall_v live_v upon_o earth_n and_o he_o decree_v likewise_o that_o meat_n drink_n and_o clothing_n shall_v be_v use_v that_o life_n may_v be_v preserve_v now_o prayer_n be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o excellent_a mean_n whereby_o sundry_a thing_n be_v bring_v to_o pass_v therefore_o god_n eternal_a counsel_n touch_v thing_n to_o come_v do_v not_o exclude_v prayer_n and_o like_a mean_n but_o rather_o include_v and_o imply_v the_o same_o the_o second_o question_n be_v what_o kind_n of_o action_n prayer_n be_v ans._n it_o be_v no_o lip-labour_n it_o be_v the_o put_v up_o of_o a_o suit_n unto_o god_n and_o this_o action_n be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o very_a heart_n of_o a_o man_n rom._n 8.26_o the_o spirit_n make_v request_n for_o us._n but_o how_o with_o groan_n in_o the_o heart_n exod._n â—4_n 15_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o moses_n why_o cry_v thou_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v that_o moses_n speak_v any_o word_n at_o all_o the_o lord_n no_o doubt_n accept_v the_o inward_a mourning_n and_o desire_n of_o his_o heart_n for_o a_o cry_n psal._n 38.10_o and_o 11.4_o the_o three_o question_n be_v what_o be_v the_o form_n or_o rule_v according_a to_o which_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v ans._n it_o be_v the_o reveal_v will_n and_o word_n of_o god_n a_o man_n in_o humble_v his_o soul_n before_o god_n be_v not_o to_o pray_v as_o his_o affection_n carry_v he_o and_o for_o what_o he_o list_v but_o all_o be_v to_o be_v do_v according_a to_o the_o express_a word_n so_o as_o those_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v command_v we_o to_o ask_v we_o be_v to_o ask_v &_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v not_o command_v we_o to_o ask_v we_o be_v in_o no_o wise_a to_o pray_v for_o 1._o john_n 5.14_o this_o be_v the_o assurance_n which_o we_o have_v of_o he_o that_o if_o we_o ask_v any_o thing_n according_a to_o his_o will_n he_o hear_v us._n this_o then_o be_v a_o special_a clause_n to_o be_v mark_v that_o man_n must_v pray_v in_o knowledge_n not_o in_o ignorance_n here_o weigh_v the_o case_n of_o poor_a ignorant_a people_n they_o talk_v much_o of_o pray_v for_o themselves_o and_o other_o they_o imagine_v that_o they_o pray_v very_o devout_o to_o god_n but_o alas_o they_o do_v nothing_o less_o because_o they_o know_v not_o what_o to_o ask_v according_a to_o god_n will_n they_o therefore_o must_v learn_v god_n word_n and_o pray_v according_a to_o the_o same_o else_o it_o will_v prove_v in_o the_o end_n that_o all_o their_o pray_n be_v nothing_o but_o as_o mock_v and_o flat_o dishonour_v of_o god_n the_o four_o question_n be_v with_o what_o affection_n a_o man_n must_v pray_v ans._n prayer_n must_v proceed_v from_o a_o break_a and_o contrite_a heart_n this_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n which_o god_n accept_v psal._n 51._o 17._o when_o ahab_n abase_v himself_o though_o he_o do_v â—â—_o in_o hypocrisy_n yet_o god_n have_v some_o respect_n unto_o it_o 1._o king_n 21.29_o say_v the_o lord_n to_o eliah_n see_v thou_o how_o ahab_n be_v humble_v before_o i_o this_o contrition_n of_o heart_n stand_v in_o two_o thing_n the_o first_o of_o they_o be_v a_o lively_a feel_n of_o our_o own_o sin_n misery_n and_o wretched_a estate_n how_o that_o we_o be_v compass_v about_o with_o innumerable_a enemy_n even_o with_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n and_o within_o abound_v even_o with_o huge_a sea_n of_o want_n and_o rebellious_a corruption_n whereby_o we_o most_o grievous_o displease_v god_n and_o be_v vile_a in_o our_o own_o eye_n be_v therefore_o thus_o beset_v on_o every_o side_n we_o be_v to_o be_v touch_v with_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o our_o great_a misery_n and_o he_o that_o will_v pray_v aright_o must_v put_v on_o the_o person_n and_o the_o very_a affection_n of_o a_o poor_a wretched_a beggar_n and_o certain_o not_o be_v grieve_v with_o the_o rueful_a condition_n in_o which_o we_o be_v in_o ourselves_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o we_o to_o pray_v effectual_o psal._n 130.1_o out_o of_o the_o deep_a call_v upon_o thou_o o_o lord_n that_o be_v when_o i_o be_v in_o my_o great_a misery_n and_o as_o it_o be_v not_o far_o from_o the_o gulf_n of_o hell_n than_o i_o cry_v to_o god_n isaiah_n 26.16_o lord_n in_o trouble_n have_v they_o visit_v thou_o they_o pour_v out_o a_o prayer_n when_o thy_o chasten_n be_v upon_o they_o 1._o sam._n 1.15_o i_o be_o a_o woman_n say_v anna_n of_o a_o hard_a spirit_n that_o be_v a_o trouble_n soul_n and_o have_v pour_v my_o soul_n before_o the_o lord_n hence_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o ordinary_a prayer_n of_o most_o man_n grievous_o displease_v god_n see_v they_o be_v make_v for_o fashion_n only_o without_o any_o sense_n and_o feel_n of_o their_o misery_n common_o man_n come_v with_o the_o pharise_n in_o ostentation_n of_o their_o integrity_n and_o they_o take_v great_a pain_n with_o their_o lip_n but_o their_o heart_n wander_v from_o the_o lord_n the_o second_o thing_n require_v in_o a_o contrite_a heart_n be_v a_o long_a desire_n and_o hunger_a after_o god_n grace_n and_o benefit_n whereof_o we_o stand_v in_o need_n it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o a_o man_n to_o buckle_v as_o it_o be_v and_o to_o go_v crooked_a under_o his_o sin_n and_o misery_n but_o also_o he_o must_v have_v a_o desire_n to_o be_v ease_v of_o they_o and_o to_o be_v enrich_v with_o grace_n needful_a thus_o hezekias_n the_o king_n and_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n the_o son_n of_o amos_n pray_v against_o senacharib_n and_o cry_v unto_o heaven_n 2._o chr._n 32.10_o where_o we_o may_v see_v what_o a_o marvelous_a desire_n they_o have_v to_o obtain_v their_o request_n so_o also_o rom._n 8.16_o the_o spirit_n make_v request_n with_o groan_n so_o great_a that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v utter_v as_o they_o be_v feel_v david_n psal._n â—43_n 6_o say_v that_o he_o desire_v after_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o thirsty_a land_n now_o we_o know_v that_o the_o ground_n parch_v with_o heat_n open_v itself_o in_o riâ—ts_n and_o cranny_n and_o gape_v towards_o heaven_n as_o though_o it_o will_v devour_v the_o cloud_n for_o want_n of_o moisture_n and_o thus_o must_v the_o heart_n be_v dispose_v to_o god_n grace_n till_o it_o obtain_v it_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n be_v in_o grievous_a affliction_n how_o do_v they_o pray_v they_o pour_v out_o their_o soul_n like_o water_n before_o the_o face_n of_o the_o lord_n lament_n 2._o 1â—_n the_o five_o question_n be_v in_o who_o name_n prayer_n must_v be_v make_v ans._n it_o must_v not_o be_v make_v in_o the_o name_n of_o any_o creature_n but_o only_o in_o the_o name_n and_o mediation_n of_o christ._n joh._n 14.14_o if_o you_o ask_v any_o thing_n in_o my_o name_n i_o will_v do_v it_o a_o man_n be_v not_o to_o present_v his_o prayer_n to_o god_n in_o any_o worthiness_n of_o his_o own_o merit_n for_o what_o be_v he_o to_o make_v the_o best_a of_o himself_o what_o can_v he_o make_v of_o himself_o by_o nature_n he_o be_v no_o better_a than_o the_o very_a firebrand_n of_o hell_n and_o of_o all_o god_n creature_n on_o earth_n the_o most_o outrageous_a rebel_n to_o god_n and_o therefore_o can_v not_o be_v hear_v for_o his_o own_o sake_n as_o for_o saint_n they_o can_v be_v no_o mediator_n see_v even_o they_o themselves_o in_o heaven_n be_v accept_v of_o god_n not_o for_o themselves_o but_o only_o for_o the_o bless_a merit_n of_o christ._n if_o any_o man_n sin_n say_v saint_n john_n 1._o epist_n chap._n 2.1_o we_o hâ—â—e_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n jesus_n christ._n but_o how_o prove_v he_o this_o it_o follow_v then_o and_o he_o be_v the_o reconciliation_n for_o our_o sin_n his_o reason_n stand_v thus_o he_o which_o must_v be_v a_o advocate_n must_v first_o of_o all_o be_v a_o reconciliation_n for_o we_o no_o saint_n can_v be_v a_o reconciliation_n for_o we_o therefore_o no_o saint_n can_v be_v advocate_n therefore_o in_o this_o place_n be_v manifest_v a_o other_o fault_n of_o ignorant_a people_n they_o cry_v often_o lord_n help_v i_o lord_n have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o but_o in_o who_o name_n pray_v they_o poor_a soul_n like_o blind_a bayard_n they_o rush_v upon_o the_o lord_n they_o know_v no_o mediator_n in_o who_o name_n they_o shall_v present_v their_o prayer_n to_o he_o little_o do_v they_o consider_v with_o themselves_o that_o god_n be_v as_o well_o a_o most_o terrible_a judge_n as_o a_o merciful_a father_n the_o six_o question_n be_v whether_o faith_n be_v requisite_a to_o prayer_n or_o not_o ans._n prayer_n be_v to_o be_v make_v with_o faith_n whereby_o a_o man_n must_v
christ_n these_o word_n as_o i_o take_v it_o be_v a_o exposition_n of_o the_o former_a for_o to_o comprehend_v the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o know_v the_o love_n of_o christ_n consider_v that_o all_o who_o the_o father_n love_v he_o love_v they_o in_o christ_n which_o pass_v knowledge_n that_o be_v which_o for_o the_o greatness_n of_o it_o no_o man_n can_v full_o know_v the_o four_o thing_n be_v the_o fullness_n of_o god_n grace_n v_o 19_o here_o the_o fullness_n of_o god_n do_v not_o signify_v fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n or_o divine_a nature_n but_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o inner_a man_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v till_o after_o this_o life_n now_o follow_v the_o thanksgiving_n or_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n v_o 20_o 21._o contain_v these_o point_n the_o matter_n of_o praise_n his_o power_n and_o bountifulness_n whereby_o he_o can_v work_v exceed_v abundant_o above_o all_o we_o ask_v or_o think_v and_o both_o these_o be_v not_o only_o to_o be_v conceive_v in_o mind_n but_o also_o may_v be_v feel_v in_o the_o heart_n according_a to_o the_o power_n that_o work_v in_o us._n 2._o the_o form_n of_o praise_n glory_n unto_o god_n by_o christ_n as_o all_o benefit_n be_v receive_v from_o the_o father_n by_o christ._n 3._o the_o proper_a place_n of_o true_a praise_n of_o god_n the_o church_n 4._o the_o continuance_n of_o his_o praise_n through_o all_o generation_n for_o ever_o philip._n 1._o 9_o and_o this_o i_o pray_v that_o your_o love_n may_v abound_v yet_o more_o and_o more_o in_o knowledge_n and_o all_o sense_n 10._o that_o you_o may_v discern_v thing_n that_o differ_v to_o the_o end_n you_o may_v be_v pure_a and_o without_o offence_n to_o the_o day_n of_o christ._n 11._o fill_v with_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n which_o be_v by_o jesus_n christ_n unto_o the_o praise_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o exposition_n this_o prayer_n contain_v three_o part_n in_o the_o first_o paul_n pray_v for_o increase_v of_o love_n in_o the_o philippian_n whether_o it_o be_v to_o god_n or_o man_n v_o 9_o and_o he_o show_v the_o mean_n of_o increase_n which_o be_v two_o knowledge_n and_o sense_n or_o feel_v for_o to_o go_v backward_o the_o more_o a_o godly_a man_n feel_v god_n love_n and_o have_v experience_n of_o god_n word_n in_o himself_o the_o more_o he_o know_v of_o god_n word_n and_o perceive_v his_o love_n unto_o he_o the_o more_o he_o love_v god_n again_o and_o his_o neighbour_n for_o his_o sake_n the_o second_o thing_n pray_v for_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o discern_v whereby_o man_n know_v what_o be_v true_a what_o false_a what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v what_o to_o be_v leave_v undo_v the_o end_n of_o this_o gift_n be_v two_o the_o first_o that_o by_o mean_n of_o it_o they_o may_v be_v pure_a and_o sincere_a that_o be_v keep_v a_o good_a conscience_n before_o god_n and_o man_n in_o their_o life_n and_o caling_n the_o second_o be_v to_o be_v without_o offence_n that_o be_v innocent_a give_v no_o occasion_n of_o evil_a to_o any_o and_o not_o take_v they_o offer_v by_o other_o and_o the_o continuance_n of_o those_o be_v note_v to_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o time_n in_o which_o he_o come_v to_o we_o either_o by_o our_o death_n or_o by_o the_o last_o judgement_n three_o he_o pray_v that_o they_o may_v abound_v in_o good_a work_n which_o be_v describe_v by_o a_o similitude_n fruit_n of_o righteousness_n christian_n be_v fruitful_a tree_n ezech._n 47._o 12._o isaiah_n 61.3_o 2._o by_o the_o cause_n efficient_a which_o be_v by_o christ._n 3._o by_o the_o end_n unto_o the_o glory_n and_o praise_n of_o god_n coloss._n 1._o 9_o i_o cease_v not_o to_o pray_v for_o you_o &_o to_o desire_v that_o you_o may_v be_v fill_v with_o knowledge_n of_o his_o will_n in_o all_o wisdom_n and_o spiritual_a understanding_n 10._o that_o you_o may_v walk_v worthy_a of_o the_o lord_n and_o please_v he_o in_o all_o thing_n fructify_a in_o all_o good_a work_n and_o increase_v in_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o god_n 11._o strengthen_v with_o all_o might_n through_o his_o glorious_a power_n unto_o all_o patience_n and_o long_o suffer_v with_o joyfulness_n 12._o give_v thanks_o to_o the_o father_n which_o have_v make_v we_o â—it_n to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o light_n 13._o who_o have_v deliver_v we_o from_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n and_o have_v translate_v we_o into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o own_o son_n the_o exposition_n these_o word_n contain_v a_o prayer_n and_o a_o thanksgiving_n in_o the_o prayer_n three_o thing_n be_v ask_v the_o â—irst_n be_v the_o increase_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n reveal_v will_n in_o his_o word_n and_o he_o divide_v it_o into_o two_o part_n wisdom_n which_o be_v not_o only_o to_o know_v god_n word_n but_o also_o to_o apply_v it_o to_o every_o action_n for_o the_o right_n and_o holy_a perform_v thereofâ—_n and_o spiritual_a understanding_n which_o be_v when_o man_n by_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n spirit_n do_v conceive_v the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o general_a without_o apply_v second_o paul_n pray_v for_o the_o fruit_n of_o this_o knowledge_n which_o be_v four_o 1._o to_o walâ—_n worthy_a of_o god_n as_o good_a servant_n do_v who_o in_o their_o apparel_n gesture_n and_o all_o their_o do_n so_o behave_v themselves_o that_o they_o may_v credit_v their_o master_n 2._o to_o please_v god_n in_o all_o thing_n by_o approve_v their_o heart_n unto_o he_o 3._o to_o be_v plentiful_a in_o all_o good_a work_n 4._o to_o increase_v in_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o god_n for_o the_o more_o any_o increase_n in_o knowledge_n and_o experience_n in_o god_n word_n the_o more_o shall_v they_o acknowledge_v god_n the_o father_n to_o be_v their_o father_n christ_n to_o be_v their_o redeemer_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n their_o sanctifier_n three_o he_o pray_v that_o the_o colossian_n may_v be_v strengthen_v v_o 11._o where_o he_o note_v the_o cause_n god_n glorious_a power_n and_o the_o effect_n which_o be_v three_o 1._o patience_n because_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o godly_a suffer_v many_o affliction_n 2._o long_o suffer_v because_o oftentimes_o the_o same_o affliction_n continue_v long_o 3._o joyfulness_n because_o the_o cross_n be_v bitter_a the_o thanksgiving_n be_v for_o a_o benefit_n that_o god_n have_v make_v the_o colossian_n fit_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o he_o have_v make_v they_o member_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n 1._o thess._n 3._o 12._o the_o lord_n increase_v you_o and_o make_v you_o abound_v in_o love_n one_o towards_o a_o other_o and_o towards_o all_o man_n even_o as_o we_o do_v towards_o you_o 13._o to_o make_v your_o heart_n stable_n and_o unblameable_a in_o holiness_n before_o god_n even_o our_o father_n at_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n with_o all_o his_o saint_n 2._o thess._n 2._o 16._o iesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n and_o our_o god_n even_o the_o father_n which_o have_v love_v we_o and_o have_v give_v we_o everlasting_a consolation_n and_o good_a hope_n through_o grace_n 17._o comfort_v your_o heart_n and_o establish_v you_o in_o every_o word_n and_o good_a work_n 1._o thess._n 5._o 23._o now_o the_o very_a god_n of_o peace_n sanctify_v you_o throughout_o and_o i_o pray_v god_n that_o you_o understanding_n whole_a spirit_n and_o affection_n soul_n and_o body_n may_v be_v keep_v blameless_a unto_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n a_o song_n gather_v out_o of_o the_o psalm_n contain_v the_o sob_n and_o sigh_n of_o all_o repentant_a sinner_n prayer_n lord_n hear_v my_o prayer_n hark_v the_o plaint_n that_o i_o do_v make_v to_o thou_o lord_n in_o thy_o native_a truth_n and_o in_o thy_o justice_n answer_v i_o 61.1_o regard_v o_o lord_n for_o i_o complain_v and_o make_v my_o suit_n to_o thou_o let_v not_o my_o word_n return_v in_o vain_a but_o give_v a_o ear_n to_o i_o behold_v in_o wickedness_n my_o kind_n and_o shape_n i_o do_v receive_v heart_n and_o lo_o my_o sinful_a mother_n eke_o in_o sin_n do_v i_o conceive_v and_o i_o with_o evil_n many_o one_o be_o sore_o beset_v about_o 40.14_o my_o sin_n increase_v and_o so_o come_v on_o i_o can_v spy_v they_o out_o for_o why_o in_o number_n they_o exceed_v the_o hair_n upon_o my_o head_n 16._o my_o heart_n do_v faint_a for_o very_a fear_n that_o i_o be_o almost_o dead_a thus_o in_o i_o in_o perplexity_n be_v i_o accumber_v spirit_n 143.4_o and_o in_o i_o in_o my_o trouble_a heart_n amaze_v and_o afflight_a the_o wicked_a work_n that_o i_o have_v wrought_v thou_o set_v before_o thy_o eye_n 8._o my_o secret_a fault_n yea_o eke_o my_o thought_n thy_o countenance_n do_v espy_v o_o lord_n my_o god_n if_o thou_o shall_v weigh_v my_o sin_n and_o they_o
elect_a for_o the_o better_a know_v of_o it_o there_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v first_o what_o faith_n be_v second_o how_o god_n do_v work_v it_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o elect_a three_o what_o degree_n there_o be_v of_o faith_n four_o what_o be_v the_o fruit_n and_o benefit_n of_o faith_n four_o faith_n be_v a_o wonderful_a grace_n of_o god_n by_o which_o the_o elect_a do_v apprehend_v and_o apply_v christ_n and_o all_o his_o benefit_n unto_o themselves_o particular_o iâ—_n here_o first_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o faith_n stand_v in_o a_o certain_a power_n of_o apprehend_v and_o apply_v christ._n this_o be_v declare_v by_o paul_n when_o he_o say_v 2.12_o you_o be_v bury_v with_o he_o through_o baptism_n by_o who_o you_o be_v also_o rise_v again_o with_o he_o by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n who_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a where_o it_o appear_v that_o faith_n be_v make_v a_o mean_n to_o communicate_v christ_n himself_o his_o death_n and_o burial_n and_o so_o all_o other_o benefit_n to_o the_o believer_n again_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o to_o 17._o receive_v or_o to_o lay_v hold_n on_o christ_n be_v put_v one_o for_o another_o by_o saint_n john_n which_o declare_v that_o there_o be_v a_o special_a apply_v of_o christ_n even_o as_o we_o see_v when_o a_o man_n have_v any_o thing_n give_v he_o he_o reach_v out_o his_o hand_n and_o pull_v it_o to_o himself_o and_o so_o make_v it_o his_o own_o moreover_o faith_n be_v call_v 27._o the_o put_v on_o of_o christ_n which_o can_v be_v unless_o christ_n righteousness_n be_v special_o apply_v to_o the_o heart_n as_o the_o garment_n to_o the_o back_n when_o it_o be_v put_v on_o last_o this_o may_v appear_v in_o that_o faith_n be_v call_v 6.36_o the_o eat_n and_o drink_v of_o christ_n for_o there_o be_v no_o eat_n of_o meat_n that_o nourish_v but_o first_o it_o must_v be_v taste_v and_o chew_v in_o the_o mouth_n than_o it_o must_v be_v convey_v into_o the_o stomach_n &_o there_o digest_v last_o it_o must_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o part_n of_o the_o body_n that_o be_v to_o be_v nourish_v and_o paul_n pray_v for_o the_o ephâ—sians_n that_o christ_n 3.17_o may_v dwell_v in_o their_o heart_n by_o faith_n which_o plain_o import_v this_o apprehend_n and_o apply_v of_o christ._n i_o add_v further_o that_o faith_n be_v a_o wonderful_a grace_n of_o god_n which_o may_v appear_v first_o in_o that_o paul_n call_v it_o 12._o the_o faith_n of_o god_n power_n because_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v especial_o see_v in_o the_o beget_n of_o faith_n second_o experience_n show_v it_o to_o be_v a_o wonderful_a gift_n of_o god_n when_o a_o man_n neither_o see_v nor_o feel_v his_o sin_n then_o to_o say_v he_o believe_v in_o god_n mercy_n it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n but_o when_o a_o man_n shall_v feel_v his_o heart_n press_v down_o with_o the_o weight_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n for_o they_o then_o to_o apply_v god_n free_a mercy_n to_o his_o own_o soul_n it_o be_v a_o most_o hard_a matter_n for_o than_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o the_o curse_a nature_n of_o man_n to_o blaspheme_v god_n and_o to_o despair_v of_o mercy_n judas_n who_o no_o doubt_n often_o preach_v mercy_n and_o redemption_n by_o christ_n in_o the_o security_n of_o his_o heart_n when_o god_n hand_n be_v upon_o he_o and_o the_o lord_n make_v he_o see_v the_o vileness_n of_o his_o treachery_n he_o can_v not_o comfort_v himself_o in_o christ_n if_o one_o will_v have_v give_v he_o ten_o thousand_o world_n but_o in_o a_o hellish_a horror_n of_o conscience_n hang_v himself_o desperate_o which_o show_v what_o a_o wonderful_a hard_a thing_n it_o be_v at_o the_o same_o instant_n when_o a_o man_n be_v touch_v for_o his_o sin_n then_o to_o apply_v god_n mercy_n to_o himself_o yet_o a_o true_a christian_a by_o the_o power_n of_o faith_n can_v do_v this_o as_o it_o may_v appear_v in_o david_n 3._o in_o the_o day_n of_o my_o trouble_n say_v he_o i_o seek_v the_o lord_n my_o sore_n run_v and_o cease_v not_o in_o the_o night_n my_o soul_n refuse_v comfort_n i_o do_v think_v upon_o god_n and_o be_v trouble_v i_o pray_v and_o my_o spirit_n be_v full_a of_o anguish_n and_o he_o add_v the_o word_n sebah_n a_o note_n very_o likely_a of_o some_o wonderful_a thing_n 103.1_o again_o he_o be_v almost_o in_o the_o gulf_n of_o hell_n even_o than_o cry_v to_o the_o lord_n for_o help_v job_n say_v 13.15_o if_o god_n shall_v destroy_v he_o yet_o he_o will_v for_o all_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o still_o undoubted_o strange_a be_v the_o band_n of_o faith_n knit_v christ_n &_o his_o member_n together_o which_o the_o anguish_n of_o spirit_n can_v and_o the_o stroke_n of_o god_n hand_n do_v not_o unloose_v v._o this_o apprehend_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o do_v by_o any_o corporal_a touch_v of_o he_o but_o spiritual_o by_o assurance_n which_o be_v when_o the_o elect_n be_v persuade_v in_o their_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o the_o forgiveuesse_n of_o their_o own_o sin_n and_o of_o god_n infinite_a mercy_n towards_o they_o in_o jesus_n christ._n according_a to_o that_o of_o 2.12_o paul_n now_o we_o have_v receive_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v give_v we_o of_o god_n the_o thing_n which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n make_v know_v to_o the_o faithful_a particular_o be_v their_o justification_n adoption_n sanctification_n eternal_a life_n and_o thus_o when_o any_o be_v persuade_v of_o these_o thing_n concern_v themselves_o they_o do_v in_o their_o heart_n distinct_o apply_v and_o appropriate_a christ_n and_o his_o benefit_n to_o themselves_o vi._n heart_n the_o manner_n that_o god_n use_v in_o the_o beget_n of_o faith_n be_v this_o first_o he_o prepare_v the_o heart_n that_o it_o may_v be_v capable_a of_o faith_n second_o he_o cause_v faith_n by_o little_a and_o little_a to_o spring_v and_o to_o breed_v in_o the_o heart_n the_o preparation_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v by_o humble_v a_o soften_a of_o it_o &_o to_o the_o do_v of_o this_o there_o be_v four_o thing_n requisite_a the_o first_o of_o they_o be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n both_o of_o the_o law_n and_o of_o the_o gospel_n knowledge_n without_o the_o which_o there_o can_v be_v no_o faith_n according_a to_o that_o say_n of_o esaiah_n 11._o by_o his_o knowledge_n shall_v my_o righteous_a servant_n justify_v many_o and_o that_o of_o john_n 17._o this_o be_v eternal_a life_n that_o they_o know_v thou_o to_o be_v the_o only_a very_a god_n and_o who_o thou_o have_v send_v jesus_n christ._n the_o 14_o only_a ordinary_a mean_n to_o attain_v faith_n by_o be_v the_o word_n preach_v which_o must_v be_v hear_v remember_v practise_v and_o continual_o hide_v in_o the_o heart_n the_o least_o measure_n of_o knowledge_n without_o which_o a_o man_n can_v have_v faith_n be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o element_n or_o the_o fundamental_a doctrine_n of_o a_o christian_a religion_n a_o fundamental_a doctrine_n be_v that_o which_o be_v obstinate_o deny_v all_o religion_n and_o all_o obtain_n of_o salvation_n be_v overthrow_v this_o knowledge_n have_v a_o general_a faith_n go_v with_o it_o which_o be_v a_o assent_n of_o the_o heart_n to_o the_o know_a truth_n of_o god_n word_n this_o faith_n when_o it_o be_v grow_v up_o to_o some_o great_a measure_n it_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o 14_o full_a assurance_n of_o understanding_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o martyr_n who_o maintain_v god_n truth_n against_o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o false_a church_n unto_o death_n vii_o although_o both_o elect_a and_o reprobate_a may_v be_v enlighten_v to_o know_v the_o word_n of_o god_n yet_o the_o elect_a in_o this_o thing_n go_v far_o beyond_o all_o reprobate_n for_o it_o be_v special_o say_v of_o they_o that_o god_n be_v their_o schoolmaster_n that_o he_o sofeten_v their_o stony_a heart_n and_o make_v they_o pliable_a that_o he_o draw_v they_o that_o he_o open_v their_o sense_n heart_n ear_n understand_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v their_o annointment_n and_o their_o eie-salue_n to_o clear_v the_o eye_n of_o their_o mind_n to_o conceive_v the_o mystery_n of_o god_n word_n and_o the_o difference_n of_o illumination_n in_o they_o be_v threefold_a i._n first_o the_o knowledge_n which_o the_o reprobate_n have_v concern_v the_o kingdone_v of_o heaven_n be_v only_o a_o general_n and_o confuse_a knowledge_n but_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o elect_a be_v pure_a certain_a sure_a distinct_a and_o particular_a for_o 1.9_o it_o be_v join_v with_o a_o feel_n and_o inward_a experience_n of_o the_o thing_n
have_v a_o disease_n or_o sore_n in_o his_o body_n before_o he_o can_v be_v cure_v of_o it_o he_o must_v see_v it_o feel_v pain_n of_o it_o and_o be_v in_o a_o fear_n lest_o it_o bring_v he_o into_o danger_n of_o death_n after_o this_o he_o shall_v see_v himself_o to_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o physic_n and_o he_o long_v till_o he_o be_v with_o the_o physician_n when_o he_o be_v once_o come_v to_o he_o he_o desire_v he_o of_o all_o love_n to_o help_v he_o and_o to_o show_v the_o best_a skill_n he_o can_v he_o will_v not_o spare_v for_o any_o cost_n then_o he_o yield_v himself_o into_o the_o physician_n hand_n persuade_v himself_o that_o by_o god_n blessing_n he_o both_o can_v and_o will_v help_v he_o after_o this_o he_o come_v to_o his_o former_a health_n again_o on_o the_o same_o manner_n every_o man_n be_v wound_v with_o the_o deadly_a wound_n of_o sin_n at_o the_o very_a heart_n and_o he_o that_o will_v be_v save_v and_o escape_v damnation_n must_v see_v his_o sin_n be_v sorrowful_a for_o it_o and_o utter_o despair_v of_o his_o own_o strength_n to_o attain_v salvation_n thereby_o furthermore_o he_o must_v see_v himself_o to_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o christ_n the_o good_a physician_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o long_o after_o he_o and_o cry_v unto_o he_o with_o deep_a sigh_n and_o groan_n for_o mercy_n after_o this_o christ_n jesus_n will_v temper_v he_o a_o plaster_n of_o his_o own_o heart_n blood_n which_o be_v apply_v he_o shall_v find_v himself_o reviue_v and_o shall_v come_v to_o a_o lively_a assurance_n of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o all_o his_o sin_n so_o it_o be_v in_o david_n when_o he_o repent_v of_o his_o adultery_n and_o murder_n first_o god_n make_v he_o see_v his_o sin_n for_o he_o say_v 51.3_o i_o know_v my_o iniquity_n and_o my_o sin_n be_v ever_o before_o i_o second_o he_o feel_v god_n anger_n for_o his_o sin_n 8._o make_v i_o say_v he_o to_o hear_v joy_n and_o gladness_n that_o the_o bone_n which_o thou_o have_v break_v may_v rejoice_v three_o he_o utter_o despair_v of_o his_o own_o strength_n in_o that_o he_o say_v 12._o establish_v i_o with_o thy_o free_a spirit_n signify_v thereby_o unless_o the_o lord_n will_v stay_v he_o with_o his_o glorious_a power_n he_o shall_v run_v headlong_o to_o his_o own_o confusion_n four_o he_o come_v to_o see_v himself_o stand_v in_o great_a need_n of_o god_n favour_n 1._o one_o mercy_n will_v not_o content_v he_o he_o pray_v for_o the_o whole_a innumerable_a multitude_n of_o his_o mercy_n to_o be_v bestow_v on_o he_o to_o do_v away_o his_o iniquity_n five_o his_o desire_n and_o his_o prayer_n for_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o his_o sin_n be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o whole_a psalm_n and_o in_o his_o prayer_n he_o gather_v some_o comfort_n and_o assurance_n of_o god_n mercy_n towards_o himself_o in_o that_o he_o say_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o god_n be_v a_o contrite_a spirit_n 17._o a_o contrite_a and_o a_o break_a heart_n o_o god_n thou_o will_v not_o despise_v again_o the_o like_a appear_v in_o david_n psal._n 32.3_o when_o i_o hold_v my_o tongue_n my_o bone_n consume_v in_o my_o roar_a all_o the_o day_n 4._o for_o thy_o hand_n be_v heavy_a upon_o i_o day_n and_o night_n my_o moisture_n be_v turn_v into_o the_o drought_n of_o summer_n sela._n 5._o i_o confess_v my_o sin_n unto_o thou_o neither_o hide_v i_o my_o iniquity_n i_o say_v i_o will_v confess_v against_o myself_o my_o wickedness_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o thou_o forgave_v the_o iniquity_n of_o my_o sin_n to_o this_o purpose_n be_v the_o example_n of_o r._n glover_n martyr_n who_o be_v somewhat_o trouble_v at_o his_o entrance_n into_o prison_n testify_v thus_o of_o himself_o so_o say_v he_o i_o remain_v without_o any_o further_a conference_n of_o any_o man_n by_o the_o space_n of_o eight_o day_n and_o till_o the_o bishop_n come_v in_o which_o time_n i_o give_v myself_o continual_o to_o prayer_n and_o meditation_n of_o the_o merciful_a promise_n of_o god_n make_v to_o all_o without_o exception_n of_o person_n that_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o his_o dear_a son_n jesus_n christ._n i_o find_v in_o myself_o daily_o amendment_n of_o health_n of_o body_n increase_n of_o peace_n of_o conscience_n and_o many_o consolation_n from_o god_n by_o the_o help_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o sometime_o as_o it_o be_v a_o taste_n and_o glimmer_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v all_o for_o his_o only_a son_n jesus_n christ_n sake_n xvi_o there_o be_v diverse_a degree_n and_o measure_n of_o this_o unfeigned_a faith_n faith_n according_a as_o there_o be_v diverse_a degree_n of_o christian_n some_o 19_o be_v yet_o in_o the_o womb_n and_o have_v their_o mother_n the_o church_n travel_v of_o they_o some_o 3.2_o be_v new_a bear_v babe_n feed_v on_o the_o milk_n of_o the_o word_n some_o be_v 13._o perfect_a man_n in_o christ_n come_v to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o age_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ._n xvii_o faith_n the_o least_o measure_n of_o faith_n that_o any_o christian_n can_v have_v be_v compare_v to_o the_o 20._o grain_n of_o mustard_n seed_n the_o least_o of_o all_o seed_n and_o to_o flax_n 2._o that_o have_v fire_n in_o it_o but_o so_o weak_a that_o it_o can_v neither_o give_v heat_n nor_o light_n but_o only_o make_v a_o smoke_n and_o be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o 1.25_o little_a faith_n and_o it_o may_v be_v thus_o describe_v when_o a_o man_n of_o a_o humble_a heart_n do_v not_o yet_o feel_v the_o assurance_n of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o his_o own_o sin_n and_o yet_o he_o be_v persuade_v that_o they_o be_v pardonable_a desire_v that_o they_o may_v be_v pardon_v and_o therefore_o pray_v to_o god_n that_o he_o will_v pardon_v they_o and_o give_v he_o strength_n to_o leave_v they_o xviii_o a_o little_a faith_n may_v more_o plain_o be_v know_v by_o consider_v of_o these_o four_o point_n first_o that_o it_o be_v only_o in_o his_o heart_n who_o be_v humble_v for_o sin_n 51.17_o for_o the_o lord_n dwell_v with_o he_o that_o be_v of_o a_o contrite_a and_o humble_a spirit_n to_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o humble_a and_o to_o give_v life_n to_o they_o that_o be_v of_o a_o contrite_a heart_n second_o it_o be_v in_o a_o man_n especial_o at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o conversion_n and_o call_v to_o christ_n after_o which_o he_o be_v to_o grow_v from_o faith_n to_o faith_n three_o this_o faith_n though_o it_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o feel_v in_o the_o heart_n this_o be_v in_o david_n at_o some_o time_n 22.1_o my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o say_v he_o the_o first_o word_n my_o god_n my_o god_n be_v speech_n of_o faith_n yet_o the_o latter_a why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o show_v that_o they_o he_o have_v no_o feel_n of_o god_n mercy_n a_o little_a faith_n than_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n as_o in_o the_o spring_n time_n the_o fruit_n be_v in_o the_o bud_n which_o yet_o appear_v not_o but_o only_o have_v his_o nature_n and_o substance_n in_o the_o bud_n last_o the_o beginning_n and_o seed_n of_o this_o faith_n or_o at_o the_o least_o sign_n and_o effect_n thereof_o be_v three_o pardonable_a the_o first_o be_v a_o persuasion_n that_o a_o man_n own_o sin_n be_v pardonable_a this_o persuasion_n though_o it_o be_v not_o faith_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o good_a preparation_n to_o faith_n for_o the_o wicked_a cut_v themselves_o off_o quite_o from_o god_n mercy_n in_o that_o with_o cain_n 13._o they_o say_v their_o sin_n be_v great_a then_o that_o they_o can_v be_v forgive_v sin_n the_o second_o be_v a_o desire_n of_o the_o favour_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o mean_n to_o attain_v to_o that_o favour_n 9_o this_o desire_n be_v a_o special_a grace_n of_o god_n and_o it_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o blessedness_n and_o it_o must_v be_v distinguish_v from_o that_o desire_n which_o wicked_a man_n have_v who_o though_o they_o desire_v life_n eternal_a as_o balaam_n do_v yet_o they_o can_v sincere_o desire_v the_o mean_n as_o faith_n repentance_n mortification_n reconciliation_n etc._n etc._n the_o three_o be_v prayer_n for_o nothing_o in_o this_o world_n but_o only_o for_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o their_o sin_n with_o great_a sigh_n &_o groan_n from_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o heart_n which_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o express_v as_o they_o feel_v they_o pardon_n now_o this_o hearty_a pray_v and_o desire_n for_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n can_v never_o come_v from_o the_o flesh_n but_o only_o from_o the_o spirit_n who_o 25_o stir_v up_o these_o heavenly_a motion_n of_o longing_n desire_v sigh_v after_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o all_o other_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o he_o bellow_v upon_o his_o
faith_n which_o i_o have_v in_o his_o blood_n 9.6_o god_n be_v not_o displease_v if_o my_o body_n be_v sick_a and_o subject_a to_o disease_n no_o more_o be_v he_o displease_v at_o the_o disease_n and_o sickness_n of_o the_o soul_n a_o natural_a father_n will_v not_o slay_v the_o body_n of_o his_o child_n when_o he_o be_v sick_a and_o abhor_v comfortable_a meat_n 8.28_o and_o my_o heavenly_a father_n will_v not_o condemn_v my_o soul_n although_o through_o the_o infirmity_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o spirit_n i_o commit_v sin_n and_o often_o loath_a his_o heavenly_a word_n the_o food_n of_o my_o soul_n nay_o which_o be_v a_o strange_a thing_n i_o know_v it_o by_o experience_n that_o god_n have_v turn_v my_o filthy_a sin_n to_o my_o great_a profit_n and_o to_o the_o amendment_n of_o my_o life_n like_v as_o the_o good_a physician_n of_o rank_a poison_n be_v able_a to_o make_v a_o sovereign_a medicine_n to_o preserve_v life_n satan_n well_o be_v it_o so_o that_o now_o thou_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n yet_o thou_o shall_v not_o continue_v so_o but_o shall_v before_o death_n depart_v from_o christ._n christ._n i_o know_v i_o be_o a_o member_n of_o christ_n mystical_a body_n i_o feel_v in_o myself_o the_o heavenly_a power_n &_o virtue_n of_o my_o head_n christ_n jesus_n &_o for_o this_o cause_n i_o can_v not_o perish_v but_o shall_v continue_v for_o ever_o &_o reign_v in_o heaven_n after_o this_o life_n with_o he_o the_o conflict_n of_o satan_n with_o the_o weak_a christian._n satan_n thy_o mind_n be_v full_a of_o ignorance_n and_o blindness_n thy_o heart_n be_v full_a of_o obstinacy_n rebellion_n and_o forwardness_n against_o god_n thou_o be_v whole_o unfit_a for_o any_o good_a work_n wherefore_o thou_o have_v no_o faith_n neither_o can_v thou_o be_v justify_v and_o accept_v before_o god_n christian._n if_o i_o have_v but_o one_o drop_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o if_o my_o faith_n be_v no_o more_o than_o a_o little_a grain_n of_o mustard_n seed_n 27.28_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o i_o god_n require_v not_o perfect_a faith_n but_o true_a faith_n satan_n yea_o but_o thou_o have_v no_o faith_n at_o all_o christian._n i_o have_v have_v faith_n satan_n thou_o never_o have_v true_a faith_n for_o in_o time_n past_a when_o according_a to_o thy_o opinion_n thou_o do_v believe_v than_o thou_o have_v nothing_o but_o a_o shadow_n of_o faith_n and_o a_o foolish_a imagination_n which_o all_o hypocrite_n have_v christian._n 77.5_o i_o will_v put_v my_o trust_n in_o god_n for_o ever_o and_o his_o former_a mercy_n shewm_v i_o heretofore_o strengthen_v i_o now_o in_o this_o my_o weakness_n 1_o he_o create_v i_o when_o i_o be_v nothing_o 2_o he_o create_v i_o a_o man_n when_o he_o may_v have_v make_v i_o a_o ugly_a toad_n 3_o he_o make_v i_o of_o comely_a body_n and_o of_o good_a discretion_n whereas_o he_o may_v have_v make_v i_o ugly_a and_o deform_v frantic_a and_o mad_a 4_o i_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o day_n of_o knowledge_n when_o i_o may_v have_v be_v bear_v in_o the_o time_n of_o ignorance_n and_o superstition_n 5_o i_o be_v bear_v of_o christian_a parent_n but_o god_n may_v have_v give_v i_o either_o turk_n or_o jew_n or_o some_o other_o savage_a people_n for_o my_o parent_n 6_o i_o may_v have_v perish_v in_o my_o mother_n womb_n but_o he_o have_v preserve_v i_o and_o provide_v for_o i_o by_o his_o providence_n even_o unto_o this_o hour_n 7_o soon_o after_o my_o birth_n god_n may_v have_v cast_v i_o into_o hell_n but_o contrariwise_o i_o be_v baptize_v and_o so_o receive_v the_o seal_n of_o his_o bless_a covenant_n 8_o i_o have_v have_v by_o god_n goodness_n some_o sorrow_n for_o my_o sin_n past_a and_o have_v call_v on_o he_o in_o hope_n and_o confidence_n that_o he_o will_v hear_v i_o 9_o god_n may_v have_v conceal_v his_o word_n from_o i_o but_o i_o have_v hear_v the_o plentiful_a preach_n of_o it_o i_o understand_v it_o and_o have_v receive_v comfort_n by_o it_o 10_o last_o at_o this_o time_n god_n may_v pour_v his_o full_a wrath_n on_o i_o which_o he_o do_v not_o but_o merciful_o make_v i_o to_o feel_v my_o own_o want_n that_o i_o may_v be_v humble_v and_o give_v all_o glory_n unto_o he_o for_o his_o blessing_n wherefore_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o i_o shall_v be_v disquiet_v but_o i_o will_v trust_v still_o in_o the_o lord_n and_o depend_v on_o he_o as_o i_o have_v do_v satan_n thou_o feel_v no_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o thou_o nor_o any_o true_a token_n of_o faith_n but_o thou_o have_v a_o lively_a sense_n of_o the_o rebellion_n of_o thy_o heart_n and_o of_o thy_o lewd_a and_o wretched_a conversation_n therefore_o thou_o can_v not_o put_v any_o confidence_n in_o christ_n death_n and_o suffering_n christian._n 5.21_o yet_o i_o will_v hope_v against_o all_o hope_n &_o although_o according_a to_o my_o own_o sense_n and_o feeling_n i_o want_v faith_n yet_o i_o will_v believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o trust_v to_o be_v save_v by_o he_o satan_n though_o the_o child_n of_o god_n have_v be_v in_o many_o perplexity_n yet_o never_o any_o of_o they_o have_v be_v in_o this_o case_n in_o which_o thou_o be_v at_o this_o present_a christian._n 25._o herein_o thou_o prove_v thyself_o to_o be_v a_o lie_a spirit_n for_o the_o prophet_n david_n say_v of_o himself_o that_o he_o be_v foolish_a and_o as_o a_o beast_n before_o god_n and_o yet_o he_o even_o then_o trust_v in_o god_n and_o paul_n be_v so_o lead_v captive_a of_o sin_n that_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v the_o good_a he_o will_v but_o do_v the_o evil_n which_o he_o hate_v and_o so_o in_o great_a pensivenes_n of_o heart_n desire_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o this_o world_n that_o he_o may_v be_v disburden_v of_o his_o corrupt_a flesh_n satan_n thou_o miserable_a wretch_n do_v thou_o feel_v thyself_o graceless_a and_o will_v thou_o bear_v the_o face_n of_o a_o christian_a and_o by_o thy_o hypocrisy_n offend_v god_n as_o thou_o be_v so_o show_v thyself_o to_o the_o world_n christian._n avoid_v satan_n christ_n have_v vanquish_v and_o overcome_v thou_o for_o my_o cause_n that_o i_o may_v also_o triumph_v over_o thou_o i_o be_o no_o hypocrite_n for_o whereas_o i_o have_v have_v heretofore_o some_o testimony_n of_o my_o faith_n at_o this_o time_n i_o be_o less_o move_v though_o faith_n seem_v to_o be_v absent_a like_v as_o a_o man_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v dead_a both_o in_o his_o own_o sense_n and_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o physician_n and_o yet_o may_v have_v life_n in_o he_o so_o faith_n may_v be_v though_o always_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v satan_n but_o thou_o be_v a_o man_n stark_o dead_a in_o sin_n god_n have_v now_o quite_o forsake_v thou_o he_o have_v leave_v thou_o unto_o i_o to_o be_v rule_v he_o have_v give_v i_o power_n over_o thou_o to_o bring_v thou_o to_o damnation_n he_o will_v not_o have_v thou_o to_o trust_v in_o he_o any_o long_o christian._n strengthen_v i_o good_a lord_n remember_v thy_o merciful_a promise_n that_o thou_o will_v revive_v the_o humble_a 57.15_o and_o give_v life_n to_o they_o that_o be_v of_o a_o contrite_a heart_n satan_n these_o promise_n concern_v not_o thou_o which_o have_v no_o humble_a and_o contrite_a but_o a_o froward_a a_o rebellious_a heart_n christian._n good_a lord_n forget_v not_o thy_o former_a mercy_n give_v a_o issue_n to_o these_o temptation_n of_o my_o enemy_n satan_n and_o you_o my_o brethren_n which_o know_v my_o estate_n pray_v for_o i_o that_o god_n will_v turn_v his_o favourable_a countenance_n towards_o i_o 5.16_o for_o this_o i_o know_v that_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o righteous_a avail_v much_o if_o it_o be_v fervent_a how_o a_o man_n shall_v apply_v aright_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o his_o own_o soul_n i._o every_o christian_a contain_v in_o himself_o two_o nature_n flat_a contrary_a one_o to_o the_o other_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n and_o that_o he_o may_v become_v a_o perfect_a man_n in_o christ_n jesus_n his_o earnest_a endeavour_n must_v be_v to_o tame_v and_o subdue_v the_o flesh_n and_o to_o strengthen_v and_o confirm_v the_o spirit_n two_o answerable_a to_o these_o two_o nature_n be_v the_o two_o part_n of_o god_n word_n first_o the_o law_n because_o it_o be_v the_o ministry_n of_o death_n it_o fit_o serve_v for_o the_o tame_n and_o master_v of_o the_o rebellious_a flesh_n and_o the_o gospel_n contain_v the_o bountiful_a promise_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n be_v as_o oil_n to_o power_n into_o our_o wound_n and_o as_o the_o water_n of_o life_n to_o quench_v our_o thirsty_a soul_n and_o it_o fit_o serve_v for_o the_o strengthen_n of_o the_o spirit_n iii_o well_o then_o be_v thou_o secure_v be_v thou_o prone_a to_o
redemption_n you_o must_v wait_v for_o it_o till_o after_o this_o life_n you_o will_v be_v kiss_v with_o the_o kiss_n of_o christ_n mouth_n but_o here_o in_o this_o world_n you_o must_v be_v content_a if_o you_o may_v with_o marie_n magdelen_n kiss_v his_o foot_n for_o the_o perfection_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n life_n stand_v in_o the_o feel_n and_o confession_n of_o his_o imperfection_n and_o as_o ambrose_n say_v ambrose_n obedience_n due_a to_o god_n stand_v more_o effectu_fw-la in_o the_o affection_n then_o in_o the_o work_n christian._n but_o why_o will_v god_n have_v those_o who_o he_o have_v sanctify_v labour_n still_o under_o their_o infirmity_n minister_n the_o cause_n be_v diverse_a first_o hereby_o he_o teach_v his_o servant_n to_o see_v in_o what_o great_a need_n they_o stand_v of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n that_o they_o may_v more_o careful_o seek_v after_o it_o second_o he_o subdue_v the_o pride_n of_o man_n heart_n and_o humble_v they_o by_o counteruail_v the_o grace_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v with_o the_o like_a measure_n of_o infirmity_n three_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o godly_a be_v exercise_v in_o a_o continual_a fight_n against_o sin_n and_o be_v daily_o occupy_v in_o purify_n themselves_o christian._n but_o to_o go_v on_o forward_o in_o this_o matter_n there_o be_v another_o cause_n that_o make_v i_o fear_n lest_o i_o have_v no_o true_a repentance_n minister_n what_o be_v that_o christian._n i_o oftentimes_o find_v myself_o like_o a_o very_a timberlog_n void_a of_o all_o grace_n and_o goodness_n froward_a and_o rebellious_a to_o any_o good_a work_n so_o that_o iâ—_n fear_v lest_o christ_n have_v quite_o forsake_v i_o minist_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o strait_a sea_n the_o water_n ebb_v and_o flow_v so_o be_v it_o in_o the_o godly_a in_o they_o as_o long_o as_o they_o live_v in_o this_o world_n according_a to_o their_o own_o feel_n there_o be_v a_o access_n &_o recess_n of_o the_o spirit_n otherwhile_o they_o be_v trouble_v with_o deadness_n and_o dulness_n of_o heart_n as_o david_n be_v who_o pray_v to_o the_o lord_n 119.5_o to_o quickeâ—_n he_o according_a to_o his_o love_a kindness_n that_o he_o may_v keep_v the_o testimony_n of_o his_o mouth_n and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v that_o god_n promise_n quicken_v he_o which_o can_v not_o be_v unless_o he_o have_v be_v trouble_v with_o great_a dulness_n of_o heart_n again_o sometime_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n quite_o withdraw_v be_v self_n to_o their_o feel_n as_o it_o be_v in_o david_n â—_o in_o the_o day_n of_o my_o trouble_n say_v he_o i_o seek_v the_o lord_n and_o my_o soul_n refuse_v comfort_n i_o do_v think_v upon_o god_n and_o be_v trouble_v i_o pray_v and_o my_o spirit_n be_v full_a of_o anguish_n again_o will_v the_o lord_n absent_v himself_o for_o ever_o and_o will_v he_o show_v no_o more_o favour_n have_v god_n forget_v to_o be_v merciful_a etc._n etc._n 3.1_o the_o church_n in_o the_o canticle_n complain_v of_o this_o in_o my_o bed_n i_o seek_v he_o by_o night_n who_o my_o soul_n love_v i_o seek_v he_o but_o i_o find_v he_o not_o 5.4,5,6_o and_o again_o my_o wellbeloved_a put_v in_o his_o hand_n by_o the_o hole_n of_o the_o door_n and_o my_o heart_n be_v affection_a towards_o he_o i_o rise_v up_o to_o open_a to_o my_o well-beloved_a and_o my_o hand_n do_v drop_v down_o myrrh_n my_o finger_n pure_a myrrh_n upon_o the_o handle_n of_o the_o bar_n i_o open_v to_o my_o well-beloved_a but_o my_o well-beloved_a be_v go_v and_o pass_v my_o heart_n be_v go_v when_o he_o do_v speak_v i_o â—ought_v he_o but_o i_o can_v not_o find_v he_o i_o call_v but_o he_o answer_v i_o not_o 5.5_o contrariwise_o god_n at_o some_o other_o time_n shed_v abroad_o his_o love_n most_o abundant_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a 13._o and_o christ_n lie_v between_o the_o breast_n of_o his_o church_n as_o a_o posy_n of_o myrrh_n give_v a_o strong_a smell_n christian._n but_o how_o can_v he_o be_v a_o christian_n that_o feel_v no_o grace_n nor_o goodness_n in_o himself_o minister_n the_o child_n which_o as_o yet_o can_v use_v no_o reason_n be_v for_o all_o that_o a_o reasonable_a creature_n and_o the_o man_n in_o a_o swoon_n feel_v no_o power_n of_o life_n and_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o dead_a the_o christian_a man_n have_v many_o quame_n come_v over_o his_o heart_n and_o he_o fall_v into_o many_o a_o swoon_n that_o none_o almost_o will_v look_v for_o any_o more_o of_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n in_o he_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o true_a christian._n this_o be_v the_o state_n of_o peter_n when_o he_o deny_v our_o saviour_n christ_n with_o curse_v and_o ban_v 31._o his_o faith_n only_o faint_v for_o a_o time_n it_o fail_v not_o christian._n i_o have_v now_o open_v unto_o you_o the_o chief_a thing_n that_o trouble_v i_o and_o your_o comfortable_a answer_n have_v much_o refresh_v my_o trouble_a mind_n the_o god_n of_o all_o mercy_n and_o consolation_n requite_v you_o according_o minister_n i_o have_v speak_v that_o which_o god_n out_o of_o his_o holy_a word_n have_v open_v unto_o i_o if_o you_o find_v any_o help_n thereby_o give_v god_n the_o praise_n therefore_o &_o carry_v this_o with_o you_o for_o ever_o â—2_n that_o by_o many_o affliction_n both_o in_o the_o body_n and_o the_o mind_n you_o must_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n raw_a flesh_n be_v noisome_a to_o the_o stomach_n &_o be_v no_o good_a nourishment_n before_o it_o be_v â—odden_v hooper_n and_o unmortify_v man_n and_o woman_n be_v no_o creature_n fit_a for_o god_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v to_o be_v soak_v and_o boil_a in_o affliction_n that_o the_o fulsomnes_n and_o rankness_n of_o their_o corruption_n may_v be_v delay_v and_o that_o they_o may_v have_v in_o they_o some_o relish_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n and_o to_o conclude_v for_o the_o avoid_v of_o all_o these_o temptation_n use_v this_o sweet_a prayer_n follow_v which_o that_o godly_a saint_n master_n bradford_n make_v oh_o lord_n god_n and_o dear_a father_n what_o shall_v i_o say_v that_o feel_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v in_o manner_n with_o i_o as_o in_o the_o wicked_a blind_a be_v my_o mind_n crooked_a be_v my_o will_n &_o perverse_a concupiscence_n be_v in_o i_o as_o a_o spring_n of_o stink_a puddle_n o_o how_o faint_a be_v faith_n in_o i_o how_o little_a be_v my_o love_n to_o thou_o or_o thy_o people_n how_o great_a be_v myself_o love_n how_o hard_o be_v my_o heart_n by_o reason_n whereof_o i_o be_o move_v to_o doubt_v of_o thy_o goodness_n towards_o i_o whether_o thou_o be_v my_o merciful_a father_n and_o whether_o i_o be_v thy_o child_n or_o no_o indeed_o worthy_o may_v i_o doubt_v if_o that_o the_o have_v of_o these_o be_v the_o cause_n &_o not_o the_o fruit_n rather_o of_o thy_o child_n the_o cause_n why_o thou_o be_v my_o father_n be_v thy_o merciful_a goodness_n grace_n &_o truth_n in_o christ_n jesus_n which_o can_v but_o remain_v for_o ever_o in_o respect_n whereof_o thou_o have_v bear_v i_o this_o good_a will_n to_o bring_v i_o into_o thy_o church_n by_o baptism_n and_o to_o accept_v i_o into_o the_o number_n of_o thy_o child_n that_o i_o may_v be_v holy_a faithful_a obedient_a and_o innocent_a and_o to_o call_v i_o diverse_a time_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o thy_o word_n into_o thy_o kingdom_n beside_o the_o innumerable_a other_o benefit_n always_o hitherto_o pour_v upon_o i_o all_o which_o thou_o have_v do_v of_o this_o thy_o good_a will_n which_o thou_o of_o thy_o own_o mercy_n bear_v to_o i_o in_o christ_n before_o the_o world_n be_v make_v the_o which_o thing_n as_o thou_o require_v straight_o that_o i_o shall_v believe_v without_o doubt_v so_o will_v thou_o that_o i_o in_o all_o my_o need_n shall_v come_v unto_o thou_o as_o to_o a_o father_n &_o make_v my_o moan_n without_o mistrust_n of_o be_v hear_v in_o thy_o good_a time_n as_o most_o shall_v make_v to_o my_o comfort_n loe_o therefore_o to_o thou_o dear_a father_n i_o come_v through_o thy_o son_n our_o lord_n our_o mediator_n and_o advocate_n jesus_n christ_n who_o sit_v on_o thy_o right_a hand_n make_v intercession_n for_o i_o i_o pray_v thou_o of_o thy_o great_a goodness_n and_o mercy_n in_o christ_n to_o be_v merciful_a to_o i_o a_o sinner_n that_o i_o may_v indeed_o feel_v thy_o sweet_a mercy_n as_o thy_o child_n the_o time_n oh_o dear_a father_n i_o appoint_v not_o but_o i_o pray_v thou_o that_o i_o may_v with_o hope_n still_o expect_v and_o look_v for_o thy_o help_n i_o hope_v that_o as_o for_o a_o little_a while_o thou_o have_v leave_v i_o so_o thou_o will_v come_v and_o visit_v i_o and_o that_o in_o thy_o great_a mercy_n whereof_o i_o have_v great_a need_n by_o reason_n of_o my_o great_a misery_n thou_o
we_o first_o love_v god_n but_o because_o he_o first_o love_v we_o as_o though_o he_o have_v say_v therefore_o we_o love_v god_n because_o he_o first_o that_o be_v before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n love_v we_o in_o christ_n by_o the_o engrave_n of_o his_o love_n in_o our_o heart_n cause_v we_o to_o love_v he_o again_o as_o a_o father_n so_o love_n be_v say_v to_o wit_n that_o love_n by_o which_o we_o love_v god_n to_o be_v of_o god_n that_o be_v to_o proceed_v of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n towards_o us._n and_o paul_n write_v that_o the_o love_n of_o god_n namely_o that_o love_n by_o which_o he_o love_v we_o to_o be_v shed_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v give_v we_o and_o by_o this_o shed_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o our_o heart_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o love_n be_v also_o wrought_v in_o our_o heart_n towards_o god_n and_o therefore_o by_o that_o sound_a love_n by_o which_o we_o seel_v ourselves_o to_o love_n god_n we_o be_v make_v to_o know_v how_o great_a that_o love_n of_o god_n be_v by_o which_o he_o love_v we_o from_o all_o eternity_n in_o christ._n and_o what_o be_v that_o love_n else_o but_o predestination_n in_o like_a manner_n election_n by_o which_o he_o single_v we_o from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n in_o christ_n that_o we_o may_v be_v holy_a before_o he_o beget_v in_o we_o a_o certain_a image_n even_o of_o god_n himself_o that_o be_v another_o election_n by_o which_o we_o renounce_v all_o other_o god_n which_o be_v worship_v in_o the_o world_n make_v our_o choice_n of_o this_o our_o true_a god_n jehovah_n to_o be_v our_o god_n that_o he_o may_v be_v always_o before_o our_o eye_n he_o which_o sanctify_v we_o and_o the_o author_n of_o our_o whole_a salvation_n wherefore_o through_o this_o constant_a election_n which_o be_v in_o we_o we_o perceive_v that_o the_o election_n which_o be_v in_o god_n as_o concern_v we_o be_v firm_a and_o sure_a not_o only_o as_o we_o gather_v the_o cause_n by_o the_o effect_n but_o also_o as_o we_o gather_v the_o pattern_n by_o the_o picture_n like_v as_o by_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o form_n of_o a_o seal_n fashion_v in_o wax_n we_o do_v easy_o understand_v what_o be_v the_o very_a form_n and_o fashion_n of_o the_o seal_n therefore_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o it_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o god_n by_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o election_n &_o predestination_n imprint_v in_o we_o to_o reveal_v to_o every_o one_o of_o we_o his_o own_o election_n and_o predestination_n and_o that_o two_o way_n both_o because_o there_o be_v certain_a effect_n of_o predestination_n and_o by_o the_o effect_n the_o cause_n be_v know_v and_o also_o because_o there_o be_v certain_a lively_a type_n of_o god_n foreknowledge_n and_o election_n by_o which_o we_o be_v seal_v up_o unto_o god_n now_o by_o the_o imprint_n of_o these_o form_n &_o type_n in_o we_o as_o the_o seal_n be_v in_o wax_n the_o very_a first_o pattern_n themselves_o be_v know_v what_o they_o be_v furthermore_o that_o there_o be_v no_o man_n elect_v to_o eternal_a life_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v seal_v up_o in_o the_o time_n appoint_v with_o these_o mark_n of_o god_n election_n it_o be_v manifest_a out_o of_o these_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o treat_v of_o election_n and_o predestination_n the_o apostle_n teach_v 3â—_n that_o we_o be_v elect_v that_o we_o may_v be_v holy_a and_o without_o blame_n also_o he_o teach_v that_o all_o they_o who_o god_n have_v predestinate_v be_v likewise_o call_v and_o justify_v and_o by_o consequent_a endue_v with_o faith_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n by_o which_o they_o take_v he_o for_o their_o father_n with_o love_n also_o wherewith_o they_o love_v he_o as_o a_o father_n also_o with_o a_o good_a will_n and_o constant_a purpose_n by_o which_o they_o desire_v constant_o his_o glory_n again_o he_o say_v in_o another_o place_n the_o foundation_n stand_v sure_a have_v this_o seal_n in_o respect_n of_o god_n the_o lord_n know_v who_o be_v he_o 2.19_o now_o in_o respect_n of_o we_o he_o put_v down_o another_o seal_n say_v let_v he_o depart_v from_o iniquity_n which_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o with_o this_o mark_n all_o the_o elect_a be_v brand_v they_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o depart_v from_o iniquity_n seek_v after_o holiness_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n 4.30_o and_o this_o be_v that_o seal_v which_o be_v so_o often_o mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o when_o in_o the_o apocalypse_n it_o be_v say_v that_o a_o innumerable_a multitude_n be_v seal_v to_o the_o lord_n for_o like_a as_o the_o father_n seal_v jesus_n christ_n as_o he_o be_v man_n &_o mediator_n so_o also_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o child_n he_o have_v seal_v &_o do_v daily_o seal_v with_o sure_a note_n and_o seal_n to_o distinguish_v they_o from_o other_o man_n &_o the_o child_n of_o this_o age_n for_o god_n be_v say_v to_o have_v anoint_v we_o and_o seal_v we_o and_o give_v we_o the_o earnest_n of_o his_o spirit_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o again_o to_o have_v seal_v we_o with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o promise_n and_o that_o to_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n as_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o discern_v a_o right_a seal_n from_o a_o counterfeit_n so_o the_o true_a soul_n of_o god_n by_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v distinguish_v from_o hypocrite_n &_o lawful_a child_n from_o bastard_n reprobate_n it_o remain_v that_o we_o shall_v declare_v some_o effect_n of_o predestination_n by_o which_o as_o by_o mark_n and_o seal_n the_o elect_n may_v be_v discern_v from_o reprobate_n the_o first_o effect_n of_o predestination_n be_v christ_n himself_o as_o he_o be_v a_o mediator_n and_o a_o saviour_n dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n for_o as_o we_o be_v elect_v in_o he_o and_o by_o he_o redeem_v so_o by_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o his_o blood_n we_o be_v cleanse_v and_o seal_v and_o by_o his_o dwell_n in_o we_o quicken_v for_o he_o be_v our_o life_n and_o that_o eternal_a and_o therefore_o we_o be_v sever_v from_o reprobate_n which_o always_o remain_v in_o death_n as_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n we_o be_v teach_v we_o say_v that_o this_o be_v the_o first_o effect_n of_o predestination_n because_o we_o can_v enjoy_v none_o of_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n either_o of_o election_n vocation_n or_o justification_n except_o in_o christ_n and_o by_o christ_n for_o he_o have_v pour_v out_o all_o the_o effect_n of_o predestination_n into_o us._n in_o that_o therefore_o every_o elect_a faithful_a man_n feel_v christ_n to_o dwell_v in_o he_o and_o to_o quicken_v he_o he_o have_v a_o seal_n in_o himself_o by_o which_o he_o may_v know_v that_o he_o be_v elect_v to_o everlasting_a life_n in_o the_o same_o christ_n a_o part_n and_o beginning_n of_o which_o life_n be_v this_o spiritual_a life_n by_o which_o we_o now_o live_v to_o god_n and_o as_o every_o man_n know_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n because_o he_o call_v upon_o god_n from_o his_o heart_n as_o a_o father_n he_o may_v conclude_v that_o he_o be_v predestinate_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o christ_n cause_n and_o that_o by_o this_o first_o note_n the_o faithful_a may_v know_v that_o they_o be_v elect_v to_o eternal_a life_n the_o apostle_n show_v 13.5_o know_v you_o not_o say_v he_o yourselves_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v in_o you_o except_o you_o be_v reprobate_n and_o no_o doubt_n a_o type_n of_o this_o kind_n of_o seal_v be_v that_o seal_n which_o be_v do_v in_o egypt_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n namely_o when_o the_o house_n of_o the_o israelite_n be_v sprinkle_v with_o this_o blood_n that_o they_o may_v be_v discern_v from_o the_o house_n of_o the_o egyptian_n and_o so_o be_v pass_v over_o untouched_a of_o the_o angel_n and_o by_o christ_n as_o by_o the_o chief_a effect_n yea_o and_o the_o cause_n too_o of_o all_o the_o effect_n which_o follow_v all_o other_o effect_n of_o predestination_n be_v put_v into_o we_o and_o we_o be_v seal_v with_o they_o 30._o the_o apostle_n name_v three_o principal_n our_o call_n to_o wit_n effectual_a our_o justification_n and_o glorification_n this_o three_o effect_n we_o shall_v obtain_v in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v the_o two_o first_o in_o this_o life_n and_o to_o these_o two_o may_v very_o well_o be_v refer_v all_o other_o which_o we_o receive_v in_o this_o life_n by_o christ_n with_o the_o effectual_a we_o join_v a_o sound_a hear_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o understanding_n of_o it_o accompany_v with_o great_a and_o constant_a delight_n and_o joy_n faith_n also_o and_o a_o true_a knowledge_n of_o the_o deity_n humanity_n and_o office_n of_o christ._n
repentance_n must_v be_v sufficient_a a_o thing_n impossible_a for_o sin_n do_v so_o great_o offend_v god_n majesty_n that_o no_o man_n can_v ever_o mourn_v enough_o for_o it_o the_o four_o that_o contrition_n do_v merit_v remission_n of_o sin_n a_o opinion_n that_o do_v derogate_a much_o from_o the_o all-sufficient_a merit_n of_o christ._n the_o five_o that_o he_o that_o repent_v must_v confess_v all_o the_o sin_n that_o he_o can_v remember_v with_o all_o their_o circumstance_n to_o his_o own_o priest_n or_o one_o in_o his_o stead_n if_o he_o will_v receive_v pardon_n this_o kind_n of_o confession_n be_v a_o mere_a forgery_n of_o man_n brain_n i._o there_o be_v neither_o precept_n nor_o example_n of_o it_o in_o the_o scripture_n 12.12_o ii_o david_n and_o other_o have_v repent_v and_o have_v receive_v remission_n of_o their_o sin_n without_o confess_v of_o their_o sin_n in_o particular_a to_o any_o man_n the_o last_o that_o the_o sinner_n by_o his_o work_n and_o suffering_n must_v make_v satisfaction_n to_o god_n for_o the_o temporal_a punishment_n of_o his_o sin_n 1._o a_o flat_a blasphemy_n the_o scripture_n mention_v no_o other_o satisfaction_n but_o christ_n and_o if_o his_o be_v sufficient_a we_o be_v needle_n if_o we_o needful_a his_o imperfect_a papist_n write_v that_o both_o may_v stand_v together_o christ_n satisfaction_n they_o say_v be_v a_o plaster_n in_o a_o box_n unapply_v man_n satisfaction_n as_o a_o mean_n to_o apply_v it_o because_o it_o prepare_v we_o to_o receive_v it_o ah_o good_a divinity_n for_o even_o in_o common_a sense_n the_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n must_v first_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o person_n of_o man_n that_o it_o may_v please_v god_n before_o the_o work_n which_o they_o term_v satisfaction_n can_v any_o way_n be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n to_o conclude_v the_o romish_a doctrine_n of_o repentance_n be_v the_o right_a way_n to_o hell_n for_o when_o a_o sinner_n shall_v be_v teach_v that_o he_o must_v have_v sufficient_a sorrow_n for_o his_o sin_n and_o withal_o that_o he_o must_v not_o believe_v the_o remission_n of_o his_o own_o sin_n particular_o when_o sorrow_n come_v upon_o he_o and_o he_o want_v sound_a comfort_n in_o god_n mercy_n he_o must_v needs_o fall_v into_o desperation_n without_o recovery_n therefore_o the_o papist_n in_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n as_o we_o have_v experience_n be_v glad_a to_o leave_v the_o trumpery_n of_o humane_a sattsfaction_n and_o to_o rest_v only_o for_o their_o justification_n on_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ._n laus_fw-la deo_fw-la the_o combat_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n gal._n 5.17_o for_o the_o flesh_n lust_v against_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n against_o the_o flesh_n and_o these_o be_v contrary_a one_o to_o a_o other_o so_o that_o you_o can_v not_o do_v the_o thing_n which_o you_o will_v the_o apostle_n paul_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o chapter_n to_o the_o 13._o verse_n exhort_v the_o galatian_n to_o maintain_v their_o christian_a liberty_n and_o from_o thence_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n he_o persuade_v they_o to_o other_o special_a duty_n of_o godliness_n in_o the_o 13._o verse_n he_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o be_v serviceable_a one_o to_o another_o by_o love_n in_o the_o 15._o verse_n he_o dissuade_v they_o from_o contention_n and_o do_v of_o injury_n in_o the_o 16._o verse_n he_o show_v the_o remedy_n of_o the_o former_a sin_n which_o be_v to_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o spirit_n in_o this_o 17._o verse_n he_o render_v a_o reason_n of_o the_o remedy_n the_o force_n whereof_o be_v this_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v contrary_a wherefore_o if_o you_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o spirit_n it_o will_v hinder_v the_o flesh_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o carry_v you_o forward_o to_o do_v injury_n and_o live_v in_o contention_n as_o otherwise_o it_o will_v in_o this_o verse_n we_o have_v to_o observe_v five_o point_n the_o first_o that_o there_o be_v a_o combat_n between_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n in_o these_o word_n the_o flesh_n lust_v against_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n against_o the_o flesh_n the_o second_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o this_o combat_n which_o stand_v in_o the_o contrary_a lust_a of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n the_o three_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o combat_n in_o these_o word_n and_o those_o be_v contrary_a the_o four_o be_v the_o subject_n or_o person_n in_o who_o this_o combat_n be_v note_v in_o these_o word_n so_o that_o you_o the_o galatian_n the_o last_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o combat_n in_o the_o last_o word_n that_o they_o can_v do_v etc._n etc._n touch_v the_o combat_n itself_o diverse_a point_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v the_o first_o what_o these_o two_o which_o make_v combat_n namely_o the_o flesh_n &_o the_o spirit_n be_v they_o have_v diverse_a signification_n first_o of_o all_o the_o spirit_n be_v take_v for_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o flesh_n for_o the_o body_n but_o so_o they_o be_v not_o take_v in_o this_o place_n for_o there_o be_v no_o such_o combat_n between_o the_o body_n and_o the_o soul_n both_o which_o agree_v together_o to_o make_v the_o person_n of_o one_o man_n second_o the_o spirit_n signify_v natural_a reason_n &_o the_o flesh_n the_o natural_a appetite_n or_o concupiscence_n but_o they_o can_v be_v so_o understand_v in_o this_o place_n for_o the_o spirit_n here_o mention_v do_v fight_v even_o against_o natural_a reason_n which_o though_o it_o serve_v to_o make_v a_o man_n without_o excuse_n yet_o be_v it_o a_o enemy_n to_o the_o spirit_n three_o the_o spirit_n signify_v the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o flesh_n the_o manhood_n but_o it_o must_v not_o be_v so_o take_v here_o for_o then_o every_o man_n regenerate_v shall_v be_v deify_v last_o the_o spirit_n signify_v a_o create_a quality_n of_o holiness_n which_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v wrought_v in_o the_o mind_n will_n and_o affection_n of_o man_n and_o the_o flesh_n the_o natural_a corruption_n or_o inclination_n of_o the_o mind_n will_n and_o affection_n to_o that_o which_o be_v against_o the_o law_n in_o this_o sense_n these_o twain_o be_v take_v in_o this_o place_n second_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v how_o these_o twain_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n can_v fight_v together_o be_v but_o mere_a quality_n and_o we_o must_v know_v that_o they_o be_v not_o sever_v asunder_o as_o though_o the_o flesh_n be_v place_v in_o one_o part_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o spirit_n in_o another_o but_o they_o be_v join_v and_o mingle_v together_o in_o all_o the_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o mind_n or_o understanding_n part_n be_v not_o one_o part_n flesh_n and_o another_o spirit_n but_o the_o whole_a mind_n be_v flesh_n and_o the_o whole_a mind_n be_v spirit_n partly_o one_o and_o partly_o the_o other_o the_o whole_a will_n be_v partly_o flesh_n and_o partly_o spirit_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v grace_n and_o corruption_n not_o sever_v in_o place_n but_o only_o in_o reason_n to_o be_v distinguish_v as_o the_o air_n in_o the_o dawn_n of_o the_o day_n be_v not_o whole_o light_v or_o whole_o dark_a as_o at_o midnight_n and_o at_o noon_n day_n neither_o be_v it_o in_o one_o part_n light_n in_o another_o part_n dark_a but_o the_o whole_a air_n be_v partly_o light_a and_o partly_o dark_a throughout_o in_o a_o vessel_n of_o luke_o warm_a water_n the_o water_n itself_o be_v not_o only_o hot_a or_o only_a cold_a or_o in_o one_o part_n hot_a and_o in_o another_o part_n cold_a but_o heat_n and_o cold_a be_v mix_v together_o in_o every_o part_n of_o the_o water_n so_o be_v the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n mingle_v together_o in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o these_o two_o contrary_a quality_n fight_v together_o three_o in_o this_o combat_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v what_o equality_n there_o be_v between_o these_o two_o combater_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n and_o we_o must_v know_v that_o the_o flesh_n usual_o be_v more_o in_o measure_n then_o the_o spirit_n the_o flesh_n be_v like_o the_o mighty_a giant_n goliath_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v little_a and_o small_a like_o young_a david_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o paul_n call_v the_o corinthian_n which_o be_v man_n justify_v and_o sanctify_v 3.1_o carnal_a i_o can_v not_o say_v he_o brethren_n speak_v unto_o you_o as_o unto_o spiritual_a but_o as_o unto_o carnal_a as_o unto_o babe_n in_o christ._n and_o none_o can_v come_v to_o be_v tall_a man_n in_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o age_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n till_o after_o this_o life_n and_o the_o speech_n which_o be_v use_v of_o some_o divine_n 4.13_o that_o the_o man_n regenerate_v have_v but_o the_o relic_n of_o sin_n in_o he_o must_v be_v understand_v wary_o else_o it_o may_v
admit_v a_o untruth_n as_o for_o the_o measure_n of_o grace_n it_o can_v be_v but_o small_a in_o respect_n 8.23_o where_o as_o we_o do_v receive_v but_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o this_o life_n and_o must_v wait_v for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o our_o redemption_n till_o the_o life_n to_o come_v for_o all_o this_o the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v such_o that_o it_o be_v able_a to_o prevail_v ordinary_o against_o the_o flesh_n for_o the_o flesh_n receive_v his_o deadly_a wound_n at_o the_o first_o instant_n of_o a_o man_n conversion_n and_o continual_o die_v after_o by_o little_a and_o little_a and_o therefore_o it_o fight_v but_o as_o a_o maim_a soldier_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v continual_o confirm_v and_o increase_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n also_o it_o be_v lively_a and_o stir_a and_o the_o virtue_n of_o it_o be_v like_a musk_n one_o grain_n whereof_o will_v give_v a_o strong_a smell_n than_o many_o ounce_n of_o other_o perfume_n some_o may_v say_v that_o the_o godly_a man_n do_v more_o feel_v the_o flesh_n than_o the_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o that_o the_o flesh_n be_v every_o way_n more_o than_o the_o spirit_n i_o answer_v that_o we_o must_v not_o measure_v our_o estate_n by_o feeling_n which_o may_v easy_o deceive_v us._n a_o man_n shall_v feel_v a_o pain_n which_o be_v but_o in_o the_o top_n of_o his_o finger_n more_o sensible_o than_o the_o health_n of_o his_o whole_a body_n yet_o the_o health_n of_o the_o body_n be_v more_o than_o than_o the_o pain_n of_o a_o finger_n second_o we_o feel_v corruption_n not_o by_o corruption_n but_o by_o grace_n and_o therefore_o man_n the_o more_o they_o feel_v their_o inward_a corruption_n the_o more_o grace_n they_o have_v thus_o much_o of_o the_o combat_n itself_o now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o manner_n of_o this_o fight_n it_o be_v fight_v by_o lust_a to_o lust_n in_o this_o place_n signify_v to_o bring_v forth_o and_o to_o stir_v up_o motion_n and_o inclination_n in_o the_o heart_n either_o to_o good_a or_o evil_n lust_a be_v twofold_a the_o lust_a of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o lust_a of_o the_o spirit_n the_o lust_a of_o the_o flesh_n have_v two_o action_n the_o first_o be_v to_o engender_v evil_a motion_n and_o passion_n of_o self-love_n envy_n pride_n unbelief_n anger_n etc._n etc._n saint_n james_n â—aith_n 1.14_o that_o man_n be_v entice_v and_o draw_v away_o by_o their_o own_o concupiscence_n now_o this_o entice_a be_v only_o by_o the_o suggestion_n of_o bad_a cogitation_n and_o desire_n this_o action_n of_o the_o flesh_n make_v paul_n say_v 14._o that_o he_o be_v carnal_a sell_v under_o sin_n the_o second_o action_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v to_o hinder_v and_o quench_v and_o overwhelm_v all_o the_o good_a motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n paul_n find_v this_o in_o himself_o when_o he_o say_v 7.23_o i_o see_v another_o law_n in_o my_o member_n rebel_a against_o the_o law_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o lead_v i_o captive_a to_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n by_o reason_n of_o this_o action_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o man_n regenerate_v be_v like_a to_o one_o in_o a_o slumber_n trouble_v with_o the_o disease_n call_v ephialtes_n or_o the_o mare_n who_o think_v that_o he_o feel_v something_o lie_v on_o his_o breast_n as_o heavy_a as_o a_o mountain_n and_o will_v fain_o have_v it_o away_o whereupon_o he_o strive_v and_o labour_v by_o hand_n and_o voice_n to_o remove_v it_o but_o for_o his_o life_n can_v not_o do_v it_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o lust_a of_o the_o spirit_n contain_v two_o other_o action_n the_o first_o be_v to_o beget_v good_a meditation_n motion_n inclination_n and_o desire_n in_o the_o mind_n will_n and_o affection_n of_o this_o david_n speak_v my_o reins_n teach_v i_o in_o the_o night_n season_n 16.8_o that_o be_v my_o mind_n affection_n and_o will_v and_o my_o whole_a soul_n be_v sanctify_v and_o guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v minister_n unto_o i_o consideration_n of_o the_o way_n in_o which_o i_o ought_v to_o walk_v isaias_n prophesy_v of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n say_v 30.22_o when_o a_o man_n go_v to_o the_o right_a hand_n or_o to_o the_o left_a he_o shall_v hear_v a_o voice_n say_v here_o be_v the_o way_n walk_v you_o in_o it_o which_o voice_n be_v not_o only_o the_o outward_a preach_v of_o the_o minister_n but_o also_o the_o inward_a voice_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o second_o action_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v to_o hinder_v and_o suppress_v the_o bad_a motion_n and_o suggestion_n of_o the_o flesh_n s._n john_n say_v he_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n sin_v not_o because_o his_o seed_n remain_v in_o he_o 3.9_o that_o be_v grace_v wrought_v in_o the_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o resist_v the_o rebellious_a desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o the_o manner_n of_o this_o fight_n may_v more_o clear_o appear_v we_o must_v examine_v it_o more_o particular_o in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n there_o be_v to_o special_a part_n the_o mind_n and_o the_o will_n in_o the_o mind_n there_o be_v a_o double_a combat_n the_o first_o be_v between_o knowledge_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o natural_a ignorance_n or_o blindness_n for_o see_v we_o do_v in_o this_o life_n know_v but_o in_o part_n therefore_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n must_v needs_o be_v join_v with_o ignorance_n in_o all_o that_o be_v enlighten_v and_o one_o of_o these_o be_v contrary_a to_o another_o they_o strive_v to_o overshadowe_v and_o overcast_v each_o other_o hence_o we_o may_v learn_v the_o cause_n why_o excellent_a divine_n do_v vary_v in_o diverse_a point_n of_o religion_n and_o it_o be_v because_o in_o this_o combat_n natural_a blindness_n yet_o remain_v prevail_v more_o or_o less_o man_n that_o be_v dim_a sight_v and_o can_v discern_v without_o spectacle_n if_o they_o be_v set_v to_o descry_v a_o thing_n a_o far_o off_o the_o most_o of_o they_o will_v be_v of_o diverse_a opinion_n of_o it_o and_o man_n enlighten_v and_o regenerate_v in_o this_o life_n do_v but_o see_v as_o in_o a_o glass_n dark_o 13._o again_o this_o must_v teach_v all_o student_n of_o divinity_n often_o to_o suspect_v themselves_o in_o their_o opinion_n and_o defence_n see_v in_o they_o that_o be_v of_o sound_a judgement_n the_o light_n of_o their_o understanding_n be_v mix_v with_o darkness_n of_o ignorance_n and_o they_o can_v in_o many_o point_n see_v but_o as_o the_o man_n in_o the_o gospel_n who_o when_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v in_o part_n open_v his_o eye_n see_v man_n walk_v not_o as_o man_n but_o in_o the_o form_n of_o tree_n also_o this_o must_v teach_v all_o that_o read_v the_o scripture_n to_o invocate_v &_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o god_n that_o he_o will_v enlighten_v they_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o abolish_v the_o mist_n of_o natural_a blindness_n the_o prophet_n david_n be_v worthy_o enlighten_v with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n word_n so_o as_o he_o excel_v the_o ancient_a and_o his_o own_o teacher_n in_o wisdom_n yet_o be_v privy_a to_o himself_o touch_n his_o own_o blindness_n often_o pray_v in_o the_o psalm_n enlighten_v my_o eye_n that_o i_o may_v understand_v the_o wonder_n of_o thy_o law_n by_o reason_n of_o this_o fight_n when_o natural_a blindness_n prevail_v the_o child_n of_o god_n true_o enlighten_v with_o knowledge_n to_o life_n everlasting_a may_v err_v not_o only_o in_o light_a point_n but_o even_o in_o the_o very_a foundation_n of_o religion_n as_o the_o corinthian_n and_o the_o galatian_n do_v and_o as_o one_o man_n may_v err_v so_o a_o hundred_o man_n may_v also_o yea_o a_o whole_a particular_a church_n and_o as_o one_o church_n may_v err_v so_o a_o hundred_o more_o may_v for_o in_o respect_n of_o this_o combat_n the_o estate_n and_o condition_n of_o all_o man_n be_v alike_o whence_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o church_n militant_a upon_o earth_n be_v subject_a to_o error_n but_o yet_o as_o the_o disease_n of_o the_o body_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n some_o curable_a and_o some_o incurable_a which_o be_v to_o death_n so_o likewise_o error_n be_v and_o the_o church_n though_o it_o be_v subject_a to_o sundry_a fall_n yet_o it_o can_v err_v in_o foundation_n to_o death_n the_o error_n of_o god_n child_n be_v curable_a some_o may_v here_o say_v if_o all_o man_n and_o church_n be_v subject_a to_o error_n than_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v good_a to_o join_v with_o any_o of_o they_o but_o to_o separate_v from_o they_o all_o i_o answer_v though_o they_o may_v and_o do_v err_v yet_o we_o must_v not_o separate_v from_o they_o so_o long_o as_o they_o do_v not_o separate_v from_o christ._n the_o second_o combat_n in_o the_o mind_n be_v between_o faith_n and_o unbelief_n for_o faith_n be_v imperfect_a and_o mix_v with_o the_o contrary_a
god_n a_o member_n of_o christ_n in_o respect_n of_o conjunction_n with_o he_o and_o shall_v be_v restore_v to_o his_o former_a estate_n after_o serious_a repentance_n and_o god_n permit_v these_o foil_n for_o weighty_a cause_n first_o that_o man_n may_v be_v abash_v and_o confound_v in_o themselves_o with_o the_o consideration_n of_o their_o vile_a nature_n and_o learn_v not_o to_o swell_v with_o pride_n because_o of_o god_n grace_n paul_n â—aith_o thâ—t_a after_o he_o have_v be_v rapt_v into_o the_o three_o heaven_n 12.7_o the_o angel_n satan_n be_v send_v to_o buffet_v he_o and_o as_o we_o say_v to_o beat_v he_o black_a and_o blue_a that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v exalt_v out_o of_o measure_n the_o second_o that_o we_o may_v learn_v to_o deny_v ourselves_o &_o cleave_v unto_o the_o lord_n from_o the_o bottom_n of_o our_o heart_n paul_n say_v that_o he_o be_v sick_a to_o death_n 1.9_o that_o he_o may_v not_o trust_v in_o himself_o but_o in_o god_n who_o raise_v the_o dead_a thus_o much_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o combat_n now_o follow_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o the_o cause_n be_v the_o contrariety_n that_o be_v between_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n as_o paul_n say_v 8.5_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v enmity_n to_o god_n hence_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o since_o the_o fall_n there_o be_v no_o freewill_n in_o man_n in_o spiritual_a matter_n concern_v either_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n or_o life_n everlasting_a for_o flesh_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o our_o natural_a disposition_n and_o man_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o flesh_n by_o nature_n for_o the_o spirit_n come_v afterward_o by_o grace_n and_o the_o flesh_n be_v flat_a contrary_n to_o the_o spirit_n which_o make_v we_o do_v that_o which_o be_v please_v unto_o god_n wherefore_o the_o will_v natural_o be_v a_o flat_a bondslave_n unto_o sin_n again_o hence_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o easy_a matter_n to_o practice_v religion_n which_o be_v to_o live_v according_a to_o the_o spirit_n to_o which_o our_o natural_a disposition_n be_v as_o contrary_a as_o fire_n to_o water_n wherefore_o if_o we_o will_v obey_v god_n we_o must_v learn_v to_o force_v our_o nature_n to_o the_o duty_n of_o godliness_n yea_o even_o sweat_n and_o take_v pain_n therein_o last_o here_o we_o may_v learn_v the_o nature_n of_o sin_n the_o spirit_n be_v not_o a_o substance_n but_o a_o quality_n and_o therefore_o the_o flesh_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o original_a sin_n and_o be_v contrary_n to_o the_o spirit_n must_v also_o be_v a_o quality_n for_o such_o as_o the_o nature_n of_o one_o contrary_a be_v such_o be_v the_o other_o there_o be_v in_o every_o man_n the_o substance_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n this_o can_v not_o be_v sin_n for_o then_o the_o spirit_n also_o shall_v be_v the_o substance_n of_o man_n there_o be_v also_o in_o the_o substance_n the_o faculty_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o they_o can_v not_o be_v sin_n for_o then_o every_o man_n shall_v have_v lose_v the_o faculty_n of_o his_o soul_n by_o adam_n fall_n last_o in_o the_o faculty_n there_o be_v a_o contagion_n or_o corruption_n which_o carry_v they_o against_o the_o law_n and_o that_o be_v proper_o sin_n and_o the_o flesh_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o spirit_n the_o four_o point_n be_v touch_v the_o person_n in_o who_o this_o combat_n be_v paul_n show_v who_o they_o be_v when_o he_o say_v so_o that_o you_o can_v not_o etc._n etc._n where_o it_o appear_v that_o such_o as_o have_v this_o combat_n in_o they_o must_v be_v as_o the_o galatian_n man_n justify_v and_o sanctify_v and_o yet_o not_o all_o such_o but_o only_o they_o that_o be_v of_o year_n for_o the_o infant_n of_o the_o faithful_a howsoever_o we_o must_v repute_v they_o to_o belong_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v justify_v and_o sanctify_v yet_o because_o they_o do_v not_o commit_v actual_a sin_n they_o want_v this_o combat_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n which_o stand_v in_o action_n as_o for_o those_o which_o be_v unregenerate_a they_o never_o feel_v this_o fight_n if_o any_o say_v that_o the_o worst_a man_n in_o the_o world_n when_o he_o be_v about_o to_o commit_v any_o sin_n have_v a_o strife_n and_o fight_n in_o he_o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o but_o that_o be_v a_o other_o kind_n of_o combat_n which_o be_v between_o the_o conscience_n and_o the_o heart_n the_o conscience_n on_o the_o one_o part_n terrify_v the_o man_n from_o sin_n the_o will_n and_o the_o affection_n hail_v and_o pull_v he_o thereunto_o the_o will_n and_o the_o affection_n wish_v and_o desire_v that_o sin_n be_v no_o sin_n and_o god_n commandment_n abolish_v whereas_o contrariwise_o the_o conscience_n with_o a_o shrill_a voice_n proclaim_v sin_n to_o be_v sin_n this_o fight_n be_v in_o pilate_n who_o by_o the_o force_n of_o his_o conscience_n fear_v to_o condemn_v christ_n and_o yet_o be_v willing_a and_o yield_v to_o condemn_v he_o that_o he_o may_v please_v the_o people_n furthermore_o this_o combat_n be_v in_o the_o regenerate_v but_o during_o the_o time_n of_o this_o life_n for_o they_o which_o be_v perfect_o sanctify_v feel_v no_o strife_n if_o any_o shall_v say_v that_o this_o combat_n be_v in_o christ_n when_o he_o say_v father_n if_o it_o be_v thy_o will_n let_v this_o cup_n pass_v from_o i_o yet_o not_o my_o will_n but_o thou_o be_v do_v indeed_o here_o be_v a_o combat_n but_o of_o a_o other_o sort_n namely_o the_o fight_n of_o two_o diverse_a desire_n the_o one_o be_v a_o desire_n to_o do_v his_o father_n will_n in_o suffer_v the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n the_o other_o a_o natural_a desire_n which_o be_v no_o sin_n but_o a_o mere_a infirmity_n of_o humane_a nature_n whereby_o he_o in_o his_o manhood_n desire_v as_o the_o manner_n of_o nature_n be_v to_o seek_v the_o preservation_n of_o it_o self_n to_o have_v the_o curse_a death_n of_o the_o crosâ—e_n remove_v from_o he_o the_o five_o point_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o this_o combat_n which_o be_v to_o make_v the_o man_n regenerate_v that_o he_o can_v not_o do_v the_o thing_n which_o he_o will_v and_o this_o must_v be_v understand_v in_o thing_n both_o good_a and_o evil_a and_o first_o he_o can_v not_o do_v the_o evil_n which_o he_o will_v for_o two_o cause_n first_o because_o he_o can_v not_o commit_v sin_n at_o what_o time_n soever_o he_o will_v saint_n john_n say_v he_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n sin_v not_o neither_o can_v he_o sin_n because_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n 3.9_o that_o be_v he_o can_v not_o sin_n at_o his_o pleasure_n or_o when_o he_o will_n joseph_n when_o he_o be_v assault_v by_o putiphars_n wife_n to_o adultery_n because_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n abound_v in_o he_o whereby_o he_o answer_v she_o say_v shall_v i_o do_v this_o and_o sin_n against_o god_n he_o can_v not_o then_o sin_n lot_z because_o his_o righteous_a heart_n be_v grieve_v in_o see_v and_o hear_v the_o abomination_n of_o sodom_n can_v not_o then_o sin_n as_o they_o of_o sodom_n do_v hence_o it_o appear_v that_o such_o person_n as_o live_v in_o the_o daily_a practice_n of_o sin_n against_o their_o own_o conscience_n though_o they_o be_v professor_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n of_o christ_n have_v no_o soundness_n of_o grace_n in_o they_o second_o the_o man_n regenerate_v can_v not_o sin_n in_o what_o manner_n he_o will_v and_o there_o be_v two_o reason_n thereof_o first_o he_o can_v not_o sin_n with_o full_a consent_n of_o will_n or_o with_o all_o his_o heart_n because_o the_o will_v so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o be_v regenerate_v resist_v and_o and_o draw_v back_o yea_o even_o then_o when_o a_o man_n be_v carry_v headlong_o by_o the_o passion_n of_o the_o flesh_n he_o feel_v some_o contrary_a motion_n of_o a_o regenerate_a conscience_n it_o be_v a_o rule_n that_o sin_n do_v not_o reign_v in_o the_o regenerate_a for_o so_o much_o grace_n as_o be_v wrought_v in_o the_o mind_n will_n affection_n so_o much_o be_v abate_v proportional_o of_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o flesh_n wherefore_o when_o he_o commit_v any_o sin_n he_o do_v it_o partly_o willing_o and_o partly_o against_o his_o will_n as_o the_o mariner_n in_o the_o tempest_n cast_v jonas_n into_o the_o sea_n willing_o for_o otherwise_o they_o have_v not_o do_v it_o and_o yet_o against_o their_o will_n too_o which_o appear_v because_o they_o pray_v and_o cast_v their_o good_n out_o of_o the_o ship_n and_o labour_v in_o the_o row_v against_o the_o tempest_n and_o that_o very_o long_o before_o they_o cast_v he_o out_o and_o herein_o lie_v the_o difference_n between_o two_o man_n commit_v one_o and_o the_o same_o sin_n the_o one_o of_o they_o be_v regenerate_v the_o other_o unregenerate_a for_o the_o latter_a sin_n
disarm_v he_o &_o make_v he_o altogether_o unable_a to_o prevail_v against_o us._n now_o to_o find_v out_o this_o matter_n we_o need_v not_o to_o use_v the_o counsel_n of_o any_o delilah_n for_o we_o have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o teach_v we_o plain_o where_o the_o strength_n of_o death_n consist_v namely_o in_o our_o sin_n as_o paul_n say_v the_o sting_n of_o death_n be_v sin_n well_o then_o we_o know_v certain_o that_o the_o power_n and_o force_v of_o every_o man_n particular_a death_n lie_v in_o his_o own_o sin_n must_v spend_v our_o time_n and_o study_n in_o use_v good_a mean_n that_o our_o sin_n may_v be_v remove_v and_o pardon_v and_o therefore_o we_o must_v daily_o inure_v ourselves_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o two_o duty_n one_o be_v to_o humble_v ourselves_o for_o all_o our_o sin_n past_a partly_o confess_v they_o against_o ourselves_o partly_o in_o prayer_n cry_v to_o heaven_n for_o the_o pardon_n of_o they_o the_o other_o be_v for_o time_n to_o come_v to_o turn_v unto_o god_n and_o to_o carry_v a_o purpose_n resolution_n and_o endeavour_v in_o all_o thing_n to_o reform_v both_o heart_n and_o life_n according_a to_o god_n word_n these_o be_v the_o very_a principal_a and_o proper_a duty_n whereby_o the_o strength_n of_o death_n be_v much_o rebate_v and_o he_o be_v make_v of_o a_o mighty_a and_o bloody_a enemy_n so_o far_o forth_o friendly_a and_o tractable_a that_o we_o may_v with_o comfort_n encounter_n with_o he_o and_o prevail_v too_o therefore_o i_o commend_v these_o duty_n to_o your_o christian_a consideration_n and_o careful_a practice_n desire_v that_o you_o will_v spend_v your_o day_n ever_o hereafter_o in_o do_v of_o they_o if_o a_o man_n be_v to_o deal_v with_o a_o mighty_a dragon_n or_o serpent_n hand_n to_o hand_n in_o such_o wise_a as_o he_o must_v either_o kill_v or_o be_v kill_v the_o best_a thing_n be_v to_o bereave_v he_o of_o his_o sting_n or_o of_o that_o part_n of_o his_o body_n where_o his_o poison_n lie_v now_o death_n itself_o be_v a_o serpent_n dragon_n or_o scorpion_n and_o sin_n be_v the_o sting_n or_o poison_v whereby_o he_o wound_n and_o kill_v us._n wherefore_o without_o any_o more_o delay_n see_v that_o you_o pull_v out_o his_o sting_n the_o practice_n of_o the_o foresay_a duty_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o fit_n and_o worthy_a instrument_n to_o do_v the_o deed_n have_v thou_o be_v a_o person_n ignorant_a of_o god_n will_v a_o contemner_n of_o his_o word_n and_o worship_n a_o blasphemer_n of_o his_o name_n a_o breaker_n of_o his_o sabbath_n disobedient_a to_o parent_n and_o magistrate_n a_o murderer_n a_o fornicator_n a_o railer_n a_o slanderer_n a_o covetous_a person_n etc._n etc._n reform_v these_o thy_o sin_n and_o all_o other_o like_a unto_o they_o pull_v they_o out_o by_o the_o root_n from_o thy_o heart_n and_o cast_v they_o off_o so_o many_o sin_n as_o be_v in_o thou_o so_o many_o sting_n of_o death_n be_v also_o in_o thou_o to_o wound_v thy_o soul_n to_o eternal_a death_n therefore_o let_v no_o one_o sin_n remain_v for_o which_o thou_o have_v not_o humble_v thyself_o and_o repent_v serious_o when_o death_n hurt_v any_o man_n it_o take_v the_o weapon_n whereby_o he_o be_v hurt_v from_o his_o own_o hand_n it_o can_v do_v we_o the_o least_o hurt_v but_o by_o the_o force_n of_o our_o own_o sin_n wherefore_o i_o say_v again_o &_o again_o lay_v this_o point_n to_o your_o heart_n &_o spend_v our_o strength_n life_n and_o health_n that_o you_o may_v before_o you_o die_v abolish_v the_o strength_n of_o death_n a_o man_n may_v put_v a_o serpent_n in_o his_o bosom_n when_o the_o sting_n be_v out_o and_o we_o may_v let_v death_n creep_v into_o our_o bosom_n and_o gripe_v we_o with_o his_o leg_n and_o stab_v we_o at_o the_o heart_n so_o long_o as_o he_o bring_v not_o his_o venom_n and_o poison_n with_o he_o and_o because_o the_o former_a duty_n be_v so_o necessary_a as_o none_o can_v be_v more_o i_o will_v use_v some_o reason_n yet_o further_o to_o enforce_v they_o whatsoever_o a_o man_n will_v do_v when_o he_o be_v die_v the_o â—ame_n he_o ought_v to_o do_v every_o day_n while_o he_o be_v live_v now_o the_o most_o notorious_a and_o wicked_a person_n that_o ever_o be_v when_o he_o be_v die_v will_v pray_v and_o desire_v other_o to_o pray_v for_o he_o and_o promise_v amendment_n of_o life_n protest_v that_o if_o he_o may_v live_v he_o will_v become_v a_o practitioner_n in_o all_o the_o good_a duty_n of_o faith_n repentance_n and_o reformation_n of_o life_n oh_o therefore_o be_v careful_a to_o do_v this_o every_o day_n again_o the_o say_n be_v true_a he_o that_o will_v live_v when_o he_o be_v dead_a must_v die_v while_o he_o be_v alive_a namely_o to_o his_o sin_n will_v thou_o then_o live_v eternal_o sue_v to_o heaven_n for_o thy_o pardon_n and_o see_v that_o now_o in_o thy_o life_n time_n thou_o die_v to_o thy_o own_o sin_n last_o wicked_a balaam_n will_v fain_o die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o righteous_a but_o alas_o it_o be_v to_o small_a purpose_n for_o he_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n live_v the_o life_n of_o the_o righteous_a for_o his_o continual_a purpose_n and_o meaning_n be_v to_o follow_v his_o old_a way_n in_o sorcery_n and_o covetousness_n now_o the_o life_n of_o a_o righteous_a man_n stand_v in_o the_o humble_v of_o himself_o for_o his_o sin_n past_a and_o in_o a_o careful_a reformation_n of_o life_n to_o come_v will_v thou_o then_o die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o righteous_a then_o look_v unto_o it_o that_o thy_o life_n be_v the_o life_n of_o the_o righteous_a if_o you_o will_v needs_o live_v the_o life_n of_o the_o unrighteous_a you_o must_v look_v to_o die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o unrighteous_a remember_v this_o 22._o and_o content_v not_o yourselves_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n but_o be_v doer_n of_o it_o for_o you_o learn_v no_o more_o indeed_o what_o measure_n of_o knowledge_n soever_o you_o have_v than_o you_o practise_v the_o three_o duty_n in_o our_o general_a preparation_n be_v in_o this_o life_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o first_o degree_n of_o life_n eternal_a for_o as_o i_o have_v say_v there_o be_v three_o degree_n of_o life_n everlasting_a and_o the_o first_o of_o they_o be_v in_o this_o present_a life_n for_o he_o that_o will_v live_v in_o eternal_a happiness_n for_o ever_o must_v begin_v in_o this_o world_n to_o rise_v out_o of_o the_o grave_n of_o his_o own_o sin_n in_o which_o by_o nature_n he_o lie_v bury_v and_o live_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o revelation_n 20.6_o he_o that_o will_v escape_v the_o second_o death_n must_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o first_o resurrection_n and_o paul_n say_v to_o the_o colossian_n that_o they_o be_v in_o this_o life_n deliver_v from_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n 1.13_o and_o translate_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ._n and_o christ_n say_v to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v among_o you_o now_o this_o first_o degree_n of_o life_n be_v when_o a_o man_n can_v say_v with_o paul_n i_o live_v not_o but_o christ_n live_v in_o i_o that_o be_v i_o find_v partly_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o my_o sanctify_a conscience_n and_o partly_o by_o experience_n that_o christ_n my_o redeemer_n by_o his_o spirit_n guide_v and_o govern_v my_o thought_n will_n affectionsâ—_n &_o all_o the_o power_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n according_a to_o the_o bless_a direction_n of_o his_o holy_a will_n now_o that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o say_v this_o we_o must_v have_v three_o gift_n &_o grace_n of_o god_n wherein_o especial_o this_o first_o degree_n of_o life_n consist_v the_o first_o be_v save_v knowledge_n whereby_o we_o do_v true_o resolve_v ourselves_o that_o god_n the_o father_n of_o christ_n be_v our_o â—_z christ_n his_o son_n our_o redeemer_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n our_o comforter_n that_o this_o knowledge_n be_v one_o part_n of_o life_n eternal_a it_o appear_v by_o the_o say_n of_o christ_n in_o john_n 17._o this_o be_v life_n eternal_a that_o be_v the_o beginning_n and_o entrance_n into_o life_n eternal_a to_o know_v thou_o the_o only_a god_n and_o who_o thou_o have_v send_v jesus_n christ._n the_o second_o grace_n be_v peace_n of_o conscience_n which_o pass_v all_o understanding_n and_o therefore_o paul_n say_v 4._o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v righteousness_n peace_n of_o conscience_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o horror_n of_o a_o guilty_a conscience_n be_v the_o begin_n of_o death_n &_o destruction_n therefore_o peace_n of_o conscience_n derive_v from_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v life_n and_o happiness_n the_o three_o be_v the_o regiment_n of_o the_o spirit_n whereby_o the_o heart_n and_o life_n of_o man_n be_v order_v according_a to_o the_o
this_o persuasion_n be_v wrought_v i_o answer_v again_o that_o he_o avouch_v plain_o the_o general_a faith_n whereby_o the_o point_n of_o religion_n be_v believe_v to_o be_v but_o a_o beginning_n or_o rudiment_n of_o faith_n and_o therefore_o not_o sufficient_a unless_o we_o go_v further_o and_o apply_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o ourselves_o by_o faith_n simple_o without_o respect_n of_o any_o condition_n perform_v on_o man_n part_n indeed_o i_o grant_v that_o the_o truth_n of_o conversion_n and_o other_o work_n be_v by_o he_o mention_v afterward_o but_o that_o be_v for_o this_o end_n to_o show_v how_o any_o man_n may_v have_v a_o sensible_a and_o evident_a experience_n by_o work_n as_o fruit_n of_o the_o pardon_n of_o his_o own_o sin_n and_o life_n everlasting_a which_o he_o believe_v arg._n 3._o s._n john_n pen_v his_o first_o epistle_n that_o he_o may_v show_v unto_o the_o church_n of_o god_n a_o way_n how_o they_o may_v ordinary_o and_o full_o be_v assure_v of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o of_o eternal_a life_n and_o therefore_o he_o affoard_v we_o many_o pregnant_a testimony_n for_o this_o purpose_n 1._o joh._n 2.3_o and_o by_o this_o we_o know_v that_o we_o have_v know_v he_o if_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o v_o 5._o he_o which_o keep_v his_o word_n in_o he_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n true_o accomplish_v by_o this_o we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v in_o he_o chap._n 3._o 10._o by_o this_o be_v manifest_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o v_o 19_o by_o this_o we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v of_o the_o truth_n and_o before_o he_o we_o shall_v make_v our_o heart_n confident_a chap._n 4._o 13._o by_o this_o we_o know_v that_o we_o dwell_v in_o he_o &_o he_o in_o we_o because_o he_o have_v give_v we_o of_o his_o spirit_n chap._n 5.2_o by_o this_o we_o know_v that_o we_o love_v the_o son_n of_o god_n when_o we_o love_v god_n and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n v_o 13._o i_o have_v write_v these_o thing_n unto_o you_o which_o believe_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o you_o may_v know_v that_o you_o have_v life_n eternal_a to_o these_o testimony_n first_o of_o all_o answer_n be_v make_v that_o none_o of_o they_o do_v necessary_o imply_v a_o certainty_n of_o divine_a faith_n because_o we_o be_v say_v to_o know_v the_o thing_n which_o we_o learn_v by_o conjecture_n behold_v a_o silly_a and_o poor_a shift_n saint_n john_n say_v chap._n 1.4_o these_o thing_n we_o write_v unto_o you_o that_o your_o joy_n may_v be_v full_a now_o it_o be_v but_o a_o uncerten_a joy_n that_o rise_v by_o conjectural_a knowledge_n again_o this_o knowledge_n bring_v forth_o confidence_n and_o boldness_n even_o before_o god_n c._n 3._o v._n 19,21_o and_o therefore_o it_o can_v not_o but_o include_v a_o infalible_a certainty_n and_o to_o put_v it_o out_o of_o question_n that_o the_o knowledge_n here_o mention_v be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o divine_a faith_n or_o as_o unfallible_a as_o it_o be_v or_o can_v be_v it_o be_v add_v chap._n 4.16_o and_o we_o have_v know_v and_o believe_v the_o love_n which_o god_n have_v towards_o us._n second_o it_o be_v answer_v that_o all_o these_o speech_n be_v general_a and_o not_o concern_v particular_a man_n but_o it_o be_v false_a for_o when_o saint_n john_n say_v we_o know_v he_o speak_v of_o himself_o and_o include_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o same_o condition_n with_o himself_o now_o he_o himself_o be_v full_o assure_v of_o his_o own_o salvation_n for_o christ_n a_o little_a before_o his_o departure_n out_o of_o the_o world_n do_v comfort_v all_o his_o disciple_n partly_o by_o renew_v the_o promise_n of_o life_n everlasting_a and_o of_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o spirit_n unto_o they_o and_o partly_o by_o pray_v unto_o the_o father_n for_o their_o final_a preservation_n so_o as_o they_o can_v not_o be_v full_o resolve_v of_o their_o happy_a estate_n both_o in_o this_o life_n and_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v arg._n 4._o abraham_n faith_n be_v a_o full_a persuasion_n whereby_o he_o apply_v the_o promise_n unto_o himself_o rom._n 4.21_o and_o this_o faith_n of_o he_o be_v a_o example_n propound_v unto_o we_o according_a to_o which_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v and_o therefore_o hâ—_n be_v call_v the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a v_o 16._o and_o paul_n have_v set_v down_o the_o nature_n and_o effect_n of_o his_o faith_n say_v it_o be_v write_v not_o only_o for_o he_o but_o also_o for_o we_o which_o believe_v v_o 22._o it_o be_v object_v that_o abraham_n faith_n be_v not_o of_o salvation_n but_o it_o concern_v his_o ishue_v in_o his_o old_a age_n as_o paul_n say_v rom._n 4._o 18._o abraham_n above_o hope_n believe_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o father_n of_o many_o nation_n according_a to_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v so_o shall_v thy_o seed_n be_v ans._n we_o must_v distinguish_v the_o object_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v either_o principal_a or_o less_o principal_a principal_a be_v always_o christ_n with_o his_o benefit_n less_o principal_a be_v other_o less_o and_o particular_a benefit_n obtain_v by_o christ._n as_o of_o abraham_n faith_n the_o object_n less_o principal_a be_v a_o carnal_a seed_n or_o ishue_v and_o the_o principal_a object_n most_o of_o all_o respect_a as_o the_o foundation_n of_o all_o other_o blessing_n be_v the_o bless_a seed_n christ_n jesus_n gal._n 3.16_o to_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n be_v the_o promise_v make_v he_o say_v not_o and_o to_o the_o seed_n as_o of_o many_n but_o and_o to_o thy_o seed_n as_o of_o one_o which_o be_v christ._n and_o uâ—_n 29._o if_o you_o be_v christ_n than_o abraham_n seed_n thus_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o ishue_v be_v neither_o promise_v nor_o desire_v but_o with_o respect_n to_o christ_n who_o can_v not_o have_v descend_v of_o abraham_n if_o he_o have_v be_v whole_o without_o seed_n have_v thus_o allege_v some_o argument_n for_o the_o truth_n i_o come_v now_o to_o consider_v the_o objection_n of_o the_o papist_n object_n i._o job_n be_v a_o righteous_a man_n want_v certainty_n of_o grace_n in_o himself_o job._n 9.20_o if_o i_o will_v justify_v myself_o my_o own_o mouth_n shall_v condemn_v i_o if_o i_o will_v be_v perfect_a he_o shall_v judge_v i_o wicked_a though_o i_o be_v perfect_a yet_o my_o soul_n shall_v not_o know_v it_o again_o v._n 25._o i_o be_o afraid_a of_o all_o my_o work_n know_v that_o thou_o will_v not_o judge_v i_o innocent_a ans._n bildad_n in_o the_o former_a chapter_n extol_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n and_o job_n in_o this_o chapter_n give_v assent_v thereto_o say_v v_o 2._o i_o know_v very_o it_o be_v so_o and_o he_o likewise_o spend_v the_o whole_a chapter_n in_o magnify_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n and_o have_v propound_v this_o end_n of_o his_o speech_n he_o do_v not_o speak_v of_o himself_o and_o his_o own_o estate_n chapter_n simple_o as_o it_o be_v consider_v in_o itself_o but_o as_o he_o esteem_v himself_o be_v compare_v with_o god_n special_o then_o when_o he_o enter_v into_o a_o straight_a examination_n of_o his_o creature_n and_o so_o must_v the_o speech_n be_v understand_v if_o i_o be_v perfect_a my_o soul_n shall_v not_o know_v it_o that_o be_v i_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v or_o stand_v upon_o any_o righteousness_n of_o my_o own_o when_o god_n shall_v enter_v into_o judgement_n with_o i_o and_o thus_o much_o the_o very_o elect_a angel_n be_v in_o possession_n of_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o have_v more_o than_o assurance_n thereof_o can_v not_o but_o say_v when_o they_o be_v compare_v with_o god_n again_o the_o word_n according_a to_o the_o original_n be_v common_o of_o all_o and_o so_o may_v well_o be_v translate_v thus_o be_o i_o perfect_a i_o know_v not_o my_o soul_n i_o abhor_v my_o life_n that_o be_v if_o i_o think_v myself_o perfect_a i_o have_v no_o respect_n of_o my_o own_o soul_n or_o thus_o i_o be_o perfect_a in_o respect_n of_o you_o and_o i_o know_v not_o my_o soul_n and_o i_o abhor_v my_o life_n namely_o in_o respect_n of_o my_o own_o uprightness_n and_o the_o other_o place_n be_v thus_o to_o be_v translate_v â—_o fear_v all_o my_o sorrow_n and_o not_o all_o my_o work_n for_o this_o be_v flat_a against_o the_o hebrew_n text_n and_o popish_a translatour_n themselves_o follow_v it_o not_o object_n 2._o eccles._n 9_o man_n know_v not_o whether_o he_o be_v worthy_a of_o love_n or_o hatred_n for_o all_o thing_n be_v keep_v uncerten_a till_o the_o time_n to_o come_v ans._n first_o i_o say_v the_o translation_n be_v not_o right_a the_o word_n be_v thus_o in_o the_o hebrew_n and_o in_o the_o seventy_o no_o man_n know_v love_n or_o hatred_n all_o thing_n be_v before_o they_o as_o for_o these_o word_n all_o thing_n be_v
keep_v uncerten_a till_o the_o time_n to_o come_v be_v thrust_v into_o the_o text_n by_o head_n &_o shoulder_n and_o hierome_n have_v they_o not_o second_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v not_o deny_v simple_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n love_n or_o hatred_n as_o though_o there_o can_v be_v no_o certain_a assurance_n of_o it_o in_o this_o life_n if_o we_o understand_v the_o word_n thus_o than_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n must_v be_v frame_v on_o this_o manner_n if_o love_n or_o hatred_n be_v to_o be_v know_v than_o it_o must_v be_v know_v by_o the_o outward_a blessing_n of_o god_n but_o it_o can_v be_v know_v by_o the_o outward_a blessing_n of_o god_n for_o all_o thing_n come_v alike_o to_o all_o therefore_o love_n and_o hatred_n can_v be_v know_v the_o proposition_n be_v false_a for_o love_n may_v be_v know_v other_o way_n then_o by_o outward_a benefit_n and_o therefore_o the_o reason_n be_v not_o meet_v to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n wherefore_o the_o true_a and_o proper_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n be_v that_o love_n or_o hatred_n can_v not_o be_v judge_v or_o discern_v by_o outward_a blessing_n of_o god_n saint_n bernard_n speak_v of_o this_o text_n on_o this_o manner_n passae_fw-la that_o no_o man_n know_v love_n or_o hatred_n namely_o by_o he_o yet_o that_o god_n give_v most_o certain_a testimony_n thereof_o to_o man_n upon_o earth_n and_o serm_n 5._o de_fw-fr dediâ—_n his_o word_n be_v these_o who_o know_v if_o he_o be_v worthy_a love_n or_o hatred_n who_o know_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o lord_n here_o both_o faith_n and_o truth_n must_v needs_o help_v we_o that_o that_o which_o be_v hide_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o father_n may_v be_v reveal_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n and_o his_o spirit_n give_v testimony_n persuade_v our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o this_o persuasion_n be_v cause_v by_o his_o call_n and_o justify_v we_o free_o by_o faith_n place_n and_o s._n hierome_n though_o common_o abuse_v to_o the_o contrary_a say_v no_o more_o but_o that_o man_n can_v know_v love_n or_o hatred_n by_o the_o present_a affliction_n which_o they_o suffer_v because_o they_o know_v not_o whether_o they_o suffer_v they_o for_o trial_n or_o punishment_n object_n 3.1_o cor._n 4._o i_o judge_v not_o myself_o i_o know_v nothing_o by_o myself_o here_o paul_n as_o not_o be_v privy_a to_o his_o own_o estate_n reâ—useth_v to_o give_v any_o judgement_n of_o his_o righteousness_n ans._n it_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o word_n of_o this_o epistle_n that_o certain_a in_o corinth_n bold_o more_o than_o wise_o censure_v the_o apostle_n ministry_n and_o withal_o disgrace_v it_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o other_o teacher_n therefore_o paul_n in_o this_o chapter_n go_v about_o to_o make_v a_o apology_n for_o himself_o speak_v nothing_o of_o his_o own_o person_n and_o the_o estate_n thereof_o before_o god_n but_o only_o of_o his_o ministry_n and_o the_o excellency_n thereof_o and_o this_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o theodoret_n aquinas_n &_o lira_n upon_o this_o text_n and_o when_o he_o say_v i_o judge_v not_o myself_o his_o meaning_n be_v i_o take_v not_o upon_o i_o to_o judge_v of_o what_o value_n and_o price_n my_o ministry_n be_v before_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o this_o or_o that_o man_n but_o i_o leave_v all_o to_o god_n here_o then_o paul_n refuse_v only_o to_o give_v judgement_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o own_o ministry_n and_o in_o other_o cause_n he_o refuse_v not_o to_o judge_v himself_o as_o when_o he_o say_v i_o have_v fight_v a_o good_a fight_n i_o have_v keep_v the_o say_v hence_o forth_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o i_o the_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n which_o the_o lord_n the_o righteous_a judge_n shall_v give_v i_o 2._o tim._n 4.8_o and_o chrysostome_n on_o this_o place_n say_v that_o paul_n refuse_v to_o judge_v himself_o not_o simple_o but_o only_o for_o this_o end_n that_o he_o may_v restrain_v other_o and_o teach_v they_o modesty_n and_o where_o paul_n say_v i_o know_v nothing_o by_o myself_o the_o speech_n be_v not_o general_a but_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o negligence_n and_o offence_n in_o the_o compass_n of_o his_o ministry_n for_o he_o be_v privy_a to_o himself_o that_o in_o simplicity_n and_o godly_a pureness_n he_o have_v his_o conversation_n in_o the_o world_n 2._o cor._n 1.12_o and_o he_o know_v this_o by_o himself_o that_o nothing_o shall_v sever_v he_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ._n rom._n 8.38_o object_n 4._o that_o we_o may_v be_v justify_v there_o be_v somewhat_o require_v in_o we_o namely_o faith_n and_o repentnnce_n and_o where_o these_o be_v want_v a_o man_n can_v be_v justify_v now_o no_o man_n can_v be_v certain_a by_o the_o certainty_n of_o faith_n that_o he_o repent_v of_o his_o sin_n with_o all_o his_o heart_n and_o that_o he_o have_v such_o a_o faith_n as_o god_n require_v at_o our_o hand_n consider_v there_o be_v no_o testimony_n in_o the_o word_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o repentance_n in_o particular_a therefore_o no_o man_n can_v be_v certain_a by_o certainty_n of_o faith_n that_o his_o sin_n be_v pardon_v ans._n it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o any_o man_n shall_v be_v certain_a by_o faith_n of_o his_o faith_n &_o repentance_n because_o faith_n be_v only_o of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v present_a whereas_o faith_n and_o repentance_n be_v true_o preâ—ent_v in_o all_o that_o true_o believe_v and_o repent_v it_o shall_v be_v sufficient_a if_o a_o man_n may_v any_o way_n be_v unfallible_o certain_a that_o he_o have_v they_o and_o though_o some_o man_n false_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o they_o believe_v yet_o he_o that_o have_v true_a faith_n indeed_o know_v that_o he_o have_v true_a faith_n even_o as_o certain_o as_o he_o that_o understand_v that_o he_o understand_v paul_n say_v to_o the_o corinthian_n prove_v yourselves_o whether_o you_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n or_o no_o 2.13.5_o hereby_o give_v they_o to_o understand_v that_o all_o which_o believe_v have_v the_o spirit_n of_o discern_v to_o know_v certain_o that_o they_o do_v believe_v again_o he_o say_v of_o himself_o 2._o tim._n 1.12_o i_o know_v who_o i_o have_v believe_v and_o s._n john_n say_v 1._o epist_n 3._o 24._o by_o this_o we_o know_v that_o he_o dwell_v in_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n which_o he_o have_v give_v we_o make_v no_o question_n of_o it_o but_o that_o he_o which_o have_v the_o spirit_n know_v that_o he_o have_v the_o same_o and_o testimony_n of_o man_n be_v not_o want_v in_o this_o case_n august_n 1._o every_o one_o see_v faith_n to_o be_v in_o his_o own_o heart_n if_o he_o believe_v if_o not_o he_o see_v it_o to_o be_v want_v again_o 112._o a_o believer_n see_v his_o own_o faith_n by_o which_o he_o answer_v that_o he_o believe_v without_o doubt_n and_o 8._o he_o which_o love_v his_o brother_n more_o know_v the_o love_n whereby_o he_o love_v than_o his_o brother_n who_o he_o love_v again_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v that_o have_a faith_n yet_o we_o know_v not_o whether_o it_o be_v sufficient_a or_o no_o i_o answer_v that_o faith_n be_v without_o hypocrisy_n be_v sufficient_a to_o salvation_n though_o it_o be_v unperfect_a god_n more_o respect_v the_o truth_n of_o our_o faith_n then_o the_o perfection_n thereof_o and_o as_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o child_n or_o of_o the_o palsy_n man_n though_o it_o be_v feeble_a be_v able_a to_o reach_v out_o itself_o and_o receive_v a_o alm_n of_o a_o prince_n so_o the_o faith_n that_o be_v but_o weak_a be_v able_a to_o apprehend_v and_o receive_v christ_n with_o all_o his_o benefit_n object_n 5._o prov._n 28._o bless_a be_v the_o man_n that_o fear_v always_o phil._n 2._o work_v your_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a ans._n there_o be_v threefold_a fear_n one_o of_o nature_n the_o second_o of_o grace_n the_o three_o of_o distrust_n fear_v of_o nature_n be_v that_o whereby_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n be_v trouble_v with_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v hurtful_a unto_o it_o and_o therefore_o avoid_v it_o fear_v of_o grace_n be_v that_o excellent_a gift_n which_o be_v call_v the_o beginning_n of_o wisdom_n and_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a awe_n or_o reverence_n unto_o god_n in_o who_o presence_n we_o do_v whatsoever_o we_o do_v fear_v of_o distrust_n be_v when_o man_n tremble_v at_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n for_o their_o sin_n because_o they_o have_v no_o hope_n of_o mercy_n of_o these_o three_o the_o first_o be_v good_a by_o creation_n &_o therefore_o it_o be_v in_o our_o saviour_n christ_n but_o since_o the_o fall_v it_o be_v defective_a the_o three_o be_v a_o vice_n call_v slavish_a fear_n and_o the_o second_o be_v that_o which_o be_v command_v in_o these_o and_o
be_v eat_v his_o own_o flesh_n which_o he_o be_v to_o give_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n and_o what_o can_v be_v say_v more_o of_o the_o lord_n supper_n augustine_n say_v that_o believer_n be_v partaker_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o baptism_n sacr._n and_o hierome_n to_o edibia_n that_o in_o baptism_n we_o eat_v and_o drink_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n if_o thus_o much_o may_v be_v say_v of_o baptism_n why_o may_v it_o not_o also_o be_v say_v of_o the_o word_n preach_v again_o hierom_n upon_o ecclesiastes_n say_v it_o be_v profitable_a to_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n not_o only_o in_o mystery_n but_o in_o knowledge_n of_o holy_a scripture_n 3._o now_o upon_o this_o it_o follow_v that_o see_v the_o work_n do_v in_o the_o word_n preach_v confer_v not_o grace_n neither_o do_v the_o work_n do_v in_o the_o sacrament_n confer_v any_o grace_n reason_n ii_o math._n 3.11_o i_o baptize_v you_o with_o water_n to_o repentance_n but_o he_o that_o come_v after_o i_o be_v strong_a than_o i_o he_o shall_v baptize_v you_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o fire_n hence_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o grace_n in_o the_o sacrament_n proceed_v not_o from_o any_o action_n in_o the_o sacrament_n for_o john_n though_o he_o do_v not_o disjoin_v himself_o &_o his_o action_n from_o christ_n and_o the_o action_n of_o his_o spirit_n yet_o do_v he_o distinguish_v they_o plain_o in_o number_n person_n and_o effect_n to_o this_o purpose_n paul_n who_o have_v say_v of_o the_o galatian_n that_o he_o travel_v of_o they_o and_o beget_v they_o by_o the_o gospel_n say_v of_o himself_o that_o he_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n not_o only_o as_o he_o be_v a_o man_n but_o as_o he_o be_v a_o faithful_a apostle_n 7.3_o thereby_o exclude_v the_o whole_a evangelicall_a ministry_n whereof_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o part_n from_o the_o least_o part_n of_o divine_a operation_n or_o efficacy_n in_o confer_v of_o grace_n reason_n iii_o the_o bless_a angel_n nay_o the_o very_a flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v not_o any_o quicken_a virtue_n from_o itself_o but_o all_o this_o efficacy_n or_o virtue_n be_v in_o and_o from_o the_o godhead_n of_o the_o son_n who_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o flesh_n apprehend_v by_o faith_n derive_v heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a life_n from_o himself_o to_o the_o member_n now_o if_o there_o be_v no_o efficacy_n in_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n but_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o hypostatical_a union_n how_o shall_v bodily_a action_n about_o bodily_a element_n confer_v grace_n immediate_o reason_n iv._n paul_n rom._n 4._o stand_v much_o upon_o this_o to_o prove_v that_o justification_n by_o faith_n be_v not_o confer_v by_o the_o sacrament_n and_o from_o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n he_o gather_v that_o abraham_n be_v first_o justify_v and_o then_o afterward_o receive_v circumcision_n the_o sign_n and_o seal_n of_o his_o righteousness_n now_o we_o know_v that_o the_o general_a condition_n of_o all_o sacrament_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o and_o that_o baptism_n succeed_v circumcision_n and_o what_o can_v be_v more_o plain_a than_o the_o example_n of_o cornelius_n act._n 10._o who_o before_o peter_n come_v unto_o he_o have_v the_o commendation_n of_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n and_o afterward_o when_o peter_n by_o preach_v open_v more_o full_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o and_o the_o rest_n receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o after_o all_o this_o they_o be_v baptize_v now_o if_o they_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n before_o baptism_n than_o they_o receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o be_v justify_v before_o baptism_n v._o reason_n the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n basil._n if_o there_o be_v any_o grace_n in_o the_o water_n it_o be_v not_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o water_n but_o from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o spirit_n hierome_n say_v man_n give_v water_n but_o god_n give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n augustine_n say_v joh._n water_n touch_v the_o body_n and_o wash_v the_o heart_n but_o he_o show_v his_o meaning_n else_o where_o there_o be_v one_o water_n say_v he_o of_o the_o sacrament_n another_o of_o the_o spirit_n the_o water_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v visible_a the_o water_n of_o the_o spirit_n invisible_a that_o wash_v the_o body_n and_o signify_v what_o be_v do_v in_o the_o soul_n by_o this_o the_o soul_n be_v purge_v and_o heal_v object_n remission_n of_o sin_n regeneration_n and_o salvation_n be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n act._n 22.21_o eph._n 5._o gal._n 3.27_o tit._n 2._o ans._n salvation_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v ascribe_v to_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n as_o to_o the_o word_n which_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n to_o all_o that_o believe_v and_o that_o as_o they_o be_v instrument_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o signify_v zeal_n and_o exhibit_v to_o the_o believe_a mind_n the_o foresay_a benefit_n but_o indeed_o the_o proper_a instrument_n whereby_o salvation_n be_v apprehend_v be_v faith_n and_o sacrament_n be_v but_o prop_n of_o faith_n further_a salvation_n two_o way_n first_o because_o by_o their_o signification_n they_o help_v to_o nourish_v and_o preserve_v faith_n second_o because_o they_o seal_v grace_n and_o salvation_n to_o we_o yea_o god_n give_v grace_n and_o salvation_n when_o we_o use_v they_o well_o so_o be_v it_o we_o believe_v the_o word_n of_o promise_n make_v to_o the_o sacrament_n whereof_o also_o they_o be_v seal_n and_o thus_o we_o keep_v the_o middle_a way_n neither_o give_v too_o much_o nor_o too_o little_a to_o the_o sacrament_n the_o xx._n point_n of_o save_v faith_n or_o the_o way_n to_o life_n our_o consent_n conclus_fw-la i._o they_o teach_v it_o to_o be_v the_o property_n of_o faith_n to_o believe_v the_o whole_a whole_a word_n of_o god_n and_o especial_o the_o redemption_n of_o mankind_n by_o christ._n conclus_fw-la ii_o they_o avouch_v that_o they_o believe_v &_o look_v to_o be_v save_v by_o christ_n and_o by_o christ_n alone_o and_o by_o the_o mere_a mercy_n of_o god_n in_o christ._n conclus_fw-la iii_o three_o the_o most_o learned_a among_o they_o hold_v &_o confess_v that_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n be_v impute_v unto_o they_o for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o law_n and_o for_o their_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n conclus_fw-la iv._o they_o avouch_v that_o they_o put_v their_o whole_a trust_n and_o confidence_n in_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o mere_a mercy_n of_o god_n for_o their_o salvation_n concl._n v._n last_o they_o hold_v that_o every_o man_n must_v apply_v the_o promise_n of_o life_n everlasting_a by_o christ_n unto_o himself_o and_o this_o they_o grant_v we_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v and_o in_o these_o five_o point_n do_v they_o and_o we_o agree_v at_o least_o in_o show_n of_o word_n by_o the_o avouch_n of_o the_o five_o conclusion_n papist_n may_v easy_o escape_v the_o hand_n of_o many_o magistrate_n and_o unless_o the_o mystery_n of_o popish_a doctrine_n be_v well_o know_v any_o common_a man_n may_v easy_o be_v deceive_v &_o take_v such_o for_o good_a protestant_n that_o be_v but_o popish_a priest_n to_o this_o end_n therefore_o that_o we_o may_v the_o better_o discern_v their_o guile_n i_o will_v show_v wherein_o they_o fail_v in_o each_o of_o their_o conclusion_n and_o wherein_o they_o differ_v from_o us._n the_o difference_n touch_v the_o first_o conclusion_n they_o believe_v indeed_o all_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n and_o more_o than_o all_o for_o they_o also_o believe_v the_o book_n apocryphal_a which_o antiquity_n for_o many_o hundred_o year_n have_v exclude_v from_o the_o canon_n yea_o they_o believe_v unwritten_a tradition_n receive_v as_o they_o say_v from_o council_n the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n make_v they_o also_o of_o equal_a credit_n with_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n give_v by_o inspiration_n of_o the_o spirit_n now_o we_o for_o our_o part_n despise_v not_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la as_o namely_o the_o book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n ecclesiasticus_fw-la and_o the_o rest_n but_o we_o reverence_v they_o in_o all_o convenient_a manner_n prefer_v they_o before_o any_o other_o book_n of_o man_n in_o that_o they_o have_v be_v approve_v by_o a_o universal_a consent_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o we_o think_v they_o not_o meet_v to_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o canon_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v believe_v but_o as_o they_o be_v consent_v with_o the_o write_a word_n and_o for_o this_o our_o do_v we_o have_v direction_n from_o athanasius_n origen_n hierom_n and_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n as_o for_o the_o unwriten_a tradition_n they_o come_v not_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o our_o faith_n neither_o can_v
grace_n from_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o law_n prick_v the_o conscience_n q._n how_o be_v it_o do_v a._n by_o 12.1_o pray_v with_o send_v up_o loud_a cry_n for_o god_n favour_n in_o christ_n in_o the_o pardon_v of_o sin_n and_o with_o fervent_a perseverance_n herein_o till_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v grant_v q._n what_o follow_v after_o all_o this_o a._n god_n then_o 33.26_o according_a to_o his_o merciful_a promise_n le_fw-fr we_o the_o poor_a sinner_n feel_v the_o assurance_n of_o his_o love_n wherewith_o he_o love_v he_o in_o christ_n which_o assurance_n be_v a_o lively_a faith_n q._n be_v there_o diverse_a degree_n and_o measure_n of_o true_a faith_n a._n 17.5_o yea._n q._n what_o be_v the_o least_o measure_n of_o true_a faith_n that_o any_o man_n can_v have_v a._n when_o a_o man_n of_o a_o humble_a spirit_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o 17.5_o littleness_n of_o his_o faith_n do_v not_o yet_o feel_v the_o assurance_n of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o yet_o he_o be_v persuade_v that_o they_o be_v pardonable_a and_o therefore_o desire_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v pardon_v and_o with_o his_o heart_n pray_v to_o god_n to_o pardon_v they_o q._n how_o do_v you_o know_v that_o such_o a_o man_n have_v faith_n a._n these_o 6._o desire_n and_o prayer_n be_v testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n who_o property_n it_o be_v to_o stir_v up_o a_o longing_n and_o a_o lust_a after_o heavenly_a thing_n with_o sigh_n and_o groan_n for_o god_n favour_n &_o mercy_n in_o christ._n 3.17_o now_o where_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v there_o be_v christ_n dwell_v and_o where_o christ_n dwell_v there_o be_v true_a faith_n how_o weak_a soever_o it_o be_v q._n what_o be_v the_o great_a measure_n of_o faith_n a._n when_o a_o man_n daily_o increase_v in_o faith_n come_v to_o be_v 8.6,7_o full_o persuade_v of_o god_n love_n in_o christ_n towards_o himself_o particular_o and_o of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o his_o own_o sin_n q._n when_o shall_v a_o christian_a heart_n come_v to_o this_o full_a assurance_n a._n not_o verse_n at_o the_o first_o but_o in_o some_o continuance_n of_o time_n when_o he_o have_v be_v well_o practise_v in_o repentance_n and_o have_v have_v diverse_a experience_n of_o god_n love_n unto_o he_o in_o christ_n then_o after_o they_o will_v appear_v in_o his_o heart_n the_o fullness_n of_o persuasion_n which_o be_v the_o ripeness_n 21._o and_o strength_n of_o faith_n q._n what_o benefit_n do_v a_o man_n receive_v by_o his_o faith_n in_o christ_n a._n hereby_o 4.3_o he_o be_v justify_v before_o god_n and_o sanctify_a q._n what_o be_v this_o to_o be_v justify_v before_o god_n a._n it_o 8.35_o comprehend_v two_o thing_n the_o first_o to_o be_v clear_v from_o the_o guiltiness_n and_o punishment_n of_o sin_n the_o second_o to_o be_v accept_v as_o perfect_o righteous_a before_o god_n q._n how_o be_v a_o man_n clear_v from_o the_o guiltiness_n and_o punishment_n of_o his_o sin_n a._n by_o christ_n 17._o suffering_n and_o death_n upon_o the_o cross_n q._n how_o be_v he_o accept_v righteous_a before_o god_n a._n by_o the_o 27._o righteousness_n of_o christ_n impute_v to_o he_o q._n what_o profit_n come_v by_o be_v thus_o justify_v a._n hereby_o 21.27_o and_o by_o no_o other_o mean_n in_o the_o world_n the_o believer_n shall_v be_v accept_v before_o god_n judgement_n seat_n as_o worthy_a of_o eternal_a life_n by_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o same_o righteousness_n of_o christ._n q._n do_v not_o good_a work_n than_o make_v we_o worthy_a of_o eternal_a life_n a._n no_o for_o god_n who_o be_v perfect_a righteousness_n itself_o will_v find_v in_o the_o best_a work_n we_o do_v more_o matter_n of_o daâ—uation_n then_o of_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o 9.3_o we_o must_v rather_o condemn_v ourselves_o for_o our_o good_a work_n then_o look_v to_o be_v justify_v before_o god_n thereby_o q._n how_o may_v a_o man_n know_v that_o he_o be_v justify_v before_o god_n a._n he_o need_v not_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n to_o search_v the_o secret_a counsel_n of_o god_n 3.9_o but_o rather_o descend_v into_o his_o own_o heart_n to_o search_v whether_o he_o be_v sanctify_v or_o not_o q._n what_o be_v it_o to_o be_v sanctify_v a._n it_o comprehend_v two_o thing_n the_o first_o to_o be_v purge_v from_o the_o corruption_n of_o his_o own_o nature_n the_o second_o to_o be_v endue_v with_o inward_a righteousness_n q._n how_o be_v the_o corruption_n of_o sin_n purge_v a._n by_o the_o â—_o merit_n and_o power_n of_o christ_n death_n which_o be_v by_o faith_n apply_v be_v as_o a_o corasive_n to_o abate_v consume_v and_o weaken_v the_o power_n of_o all_o sin_n q._n how_o be_v a_o man_n endue_v with_o inherent_a righteousness_n a._n through_o the_o 10._o virtue_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n which_o be_v apply_v by_o faith_n be_v as_o a_o restorative_n to_o revive_v a_o man_n that_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n to_o newness_n of_o life_n q._n in_o what_o part_n of_o a_o man_n be_v sanctification_n wrought_v a._n in_o 23._o every_o part_n both_o body_n and_o soul_n q._n in_o what_o time_n be_v it_o wrought_v a._n it_o be_v 5.2,3_o begin_v in_o this_o life_n in_o which_o the_o faithful_a receive_v only_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o it_o be_v not_o finish_v before_o the_o end_n of_o this_o life_n q._n what_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n do_v usual_o show_v themselves_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o man_n sanctify_v a._n the_o hatred_n 7.22_o of_o sin_n and_o the_o love_n of_o righteousness_n q._n what_o proceed_v of_o they_o a._n repentance_n which_o be_v â—12_n a_o settle_a purpose_n in_o the_o heart_n with_o a_o careful_a endeavour_n to_o leave_v all_o his_o sin_n and_o to_o live_v a_o christian_a life_n according_a to_o all_o god_n commandment_n q._n what_o go_v with_o repentance_n a._n a_o continual_a fight_v and_o struggle_v against_o the_o assault_n of_o a_o man_n own_o flesh_n against_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o enticement_n of_o the_o world_n q._n what_o follow_v after_o a_o man_n have_v get_v the_o victory_n in_o any_o temptation_n or_o affliction_n a._n 1.5_o experience_n of_o god_n love_n in_o christ_n and_o so_o increase_v of_o peace_n of_o conscience_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n q._n what_o follow_v iâ—_n in_o any_o temptation_n he_o be_v overcome_v and_o through_o infirmity_n fall_v a._n after_o a_o while_n 26.72_o there_o will_v arise_v a_o godly_a sorrow_n which_o be_v when_o a_o man_n be_v grieve_v for_o no_o other_o cause_n in_o the_o world_n but_o for_o this_o only_a that_o by_o his_o sin_n he_o have_v displease_v god_n who_o have_v be_v unto_o he_o a_o most_o merciful_a and_o love_a father_n q._n what_o sign_n be_v there_o of_o this_o sorrow_n a._n the_o true_a sign_n 19_o of_o it_o be_v this_o when_o a_o man_n can_v be_v grieve_v for_o the_o very_a disobedience_n to_o god_n in_o his_o evil_a word_n or_o deed_n though_o he_o shall_v never_o be_v punish_v and_o though_o there_o be_v neither_o heaven_n nor_o hell_n q._n what_o follow_v after_o this_o sorrow_n a._n repentance_n 11._o renew_v a_o fresh_a q._n by_o what_o sign_n will_v this_o repentance_n appear_v a._n by_o 11._o seven_o 1._o a_o care_n to_o leave_v the_o sin_n into_o which_o he_o be_v fall_v 2._o a_o utter_a condemn_v of_o himself_o for_o it_o with_o a_o crave_n of_o pardon_n 3._o a_o great_a anger_n against_o himself_o for_o his_o carelessness_n 4._o a_o fear_n lest_o he_o shall_v fall_v into_o the_o same_o sin_n again_o 5._o a_o desire_n ever_o after_o to_o please_v god_n 6._o a_o zeal_n of_o the_o same_o 7._o revenge_n upon_o himself_o for_o his_o former_a offence_n the_o five_o principle_n expound_v q._n what_o outward_a mean_n must_v we_o use_v to_o obtain_v faith_n and_o all_o blessing_n of_o god_n which_o come_v by_o faith_n a._n the_o preach_n 16_o of_o god_n word_n and_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o prayer_n q._n where_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o be_v find_v a._n the_o whole_a word_n of_o god_n needful_a to_o salvation_n be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n q._n how_o know_v you_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o not_o man_n policy_n a._n i_o be_o assure_v of_o it_o first_o 1.13_o because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n persuade_v my_o conscience_n that_o it_o be_v so_o second_o i_o see_v it_o by_o experience_n for_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o 25._o scripture_n have_v the_o power_n of_o god_n in_o they_o to_o humble_v a_o man_n when_o they_o be_v preach_v and_o to_o cast_v he_o down_o to_o hell_n and_o afterward_o to_o restore_v and_o raise_v he_o up_o again_o q._n what_o be_v the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n preach_v a._n first_o it_o 4.2_o breed_v and_o then_o it_o increase_v faith_n
reconciliation_n in_o nature_n for_o the_o desire_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o reconciliation_n be_v a_o other_o but_o in_o god_n acceptation_n for_o if_o we_o be_v touch_v thorough_o for_o our_o sin_n do_v desire_n to_o have_v they_o pardon_v and_o to_o be_v at_o one_o with_o god_n god_n accept_v we_o as_o reconcile_v again_o desire_v to_o believe_v it_o be_v not_o faith_n in_o nature_n but_o only_o in_o god_n acception_n god_n accept_v the_o will_n for_o the_o deed_n that_o this_o doctrine_n be_v the_o will_n and_o word_n of_o god_n it_o appear_v by_o these_o reason_n first_o of_o all_o god_n have_v annex_v a_o promise_n of_o blessedness_n and_o of_o life_n everlasting_a to_o the_o desire_n of_o grace_n math._n 5._o bless_a be_v they_o which_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o righteousness_n for_o they_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v joh._n 7.38_o if_o any_o man_n thirst_n let_v he_o come_v to_o i_o and_o drink_n reu._n 21._o i_o will_v give_v unto_o he_o which_o be_v a_o thirst_n of_o the_o well_o of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n free_o now_o what_o be_v this_o to_o thirst_v proper_o it_o be_v when_o we_o be_v in_o a_o drought_n or_o dryness_n and_o want_v drink_v to_o refresh_v we_o to_o desire_v it_o and_o therefore_o by_o a_o resemblance_n they_o be_v say_v to_o thirst_n after_o righteousness_n that_o want_v it_o and_o will_v have_v it_o and_o they_o thirst_v after_o christ_n that_o feel_v themselves_o out_o of_o christ_n and_o desire_v yea_o long_o after_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o they_o may_v be_v refresh_v with_o it_o in_o their_o conscience_n here_o than_o we_o see_v that_o the_o desire_n of_o mercy_n in_o the_o want_n of_o mercy_n be_v the_o obtain_n of_o mercy_n and_o the_o desire_n to_o believe_v in_o the_o want_n of_o faith_n be_v faith_n though_o as_o yet_o thou_o want_v firm_a and_o lively_a grace_n yet_o be_v thou_o not_o altogether_o void_a of_o grace_n if_o thou_o can_v desire_v it_o thy_o desire_n be_v the_o seed_n conception_n or_o bud_v of_o that_o which_o thou_o want_v now_o be_v the_o spring_n time_n of_o the_o engraft_a word_n or_o the_o immortal_a seed_n cast_v into_o the_o furrow_n of_o thy_o heart_n wait_v but_o a_o while_n use_v good_a mean_n and_o thou_o shall_v see_v that_o leaf_n blossom_n and_o fruit_n will_v short_o follow_v after_o second_o the_o desire_n of_o any_o good_a thing_n be_v accept_v of_o god_n as_o the_o lively_a invocation_n of_o his_o holy_a name_n psal._n 10._o god_n hear_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o poor_a psal._n 145._o he_o will_v fulfil_v the_o desire_n of_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o when_o moses_n say_v nothing_o but_o only_o desire_v in_o heart_n the_o help_n and_o protection_n of_o god_n at_o the_o red_a sea_n the_o lord_n say_v unto_o he_o why_o cry_v thou_o unto_o i_o exod._n 14._o and_o when_o we_o know_v not_o to_o pray_v as_o we_o oughta_o paul_n say_v that_o the_o spirit_n make_v request_n by_o the_o inward_a groan_n of_o the_o heart_n rom._n 8_o 26â—_n hence_o i_o gather_v when_o a_o man_n in_o his_o weakness_n pray_v with_o sigh_n and_o groan_n for_o the_o gift_n of_o lively_a faith_n the_o want_n whereof_o he_o find_v in_o himself_o his_o very_a prayer_n on_o this_o manner_n make_v be_v as_o true_o in_o acceptation_n with_o god_n as_o the_o prayer_n make_v in_o lively_a faith_n three_o to_o the_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n i_o add_v the_o testimony_n of_o godly_a and_o learned_a man_n not_o to_o prove_v the_o doctrine_n in_o hand_n but_o to_o show_v a_o consent_n and_o to_o prove_v thus_o much_o that_o the_o thing_n which_o i_o avouch_v be_v no_o private_a fantasy_n of_o any_o man_n 36._o augustine_n say_v let_v thy_o desire_n be_v before_o he_o and_o thy_o father_n which_o see_v in_o secret_n shall_v reward_v thou_o open_o for_o thy_o deâ—ire_n be_v thy_o prayer_n and_o if_o thy_o desire_n be_v continual_a thy_o prayer_n be_v continual_a he_o add_v further_a in_o the_o same_o place_n that_o the_o desire_n be_v a_o continual_a voice_n and_o the_o cry_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o inward_a invocation_n of_o god_n which_o may_v be_v make_v without_o intermission_n again_o 3._o the_o whole_a life_n of_o a_o good_a christian_n be_v a_o holy_a will_n and_o desire_v and_o that_o which_o thou_o desire_v thou_o see_v not_o but_o by_o desire_v art_n as_o it_o be_v enlarge_v and_o make_v capable_a that_o when_o it_o shall_v come_v which_o thou_o shall_v see_v thou_o may_v be_v fill_v 84._o bernard_n say_v what_o be_v not_o desire_v a_o voice_n yea_o a_o very_a strong_a voice_n god_n hear_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o a_o continual_a desire_n though_o we_o speak_v nothing_o be_v a_o voice_n continue_v 124._o luther_n say_v christ_n be_v then_o true_o omnipotent_a and_o then_o true_o reign_v in_o we_o when_o we_o be_v so_o weak_a that_o we_o can_v scarce_o give_v any_o groan_n for_o paul_n say_v that_o one_o such_o groan_n be_v a_o strong_a cry_n in_o the_o ear_n of_o god_n fill_v both_o heaven_n and_o earth_n 156._o again_o very_o few_o know_v how_o weak_a and_o small_a faith_n and_o hope_n be_v under_o the_o cross_n and_o in_o temptation_n for_o it_o appear_v then_o to_o be_v as_o smoke_a flax_n which_o a_o good_a blast_n of_o wind_n will_v present_o put_v out_o but_o such_o as_o believe_v in_o these_o combat_n and_o terror_n against_o hope_n under_o hope_n that_o be_v oppose_v themselves_o by_o faith_n in_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n against_o the_o feel_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n do_v find_v afterward_o that_o this_o little_a spark_n of_o faith_n as_o it_o appear_v to_o reason_n which_o hardly_o perceive_v it_o be_v peradventure_o as_o the_o whole_a element_n of_o fire_n which_o fill_v all_o heaven_n and_o swallow_v up_o all_o terror_n and_o sin_n 300._o again_o the_o more_o we_o find_v our_o unworthiness_n and_o the_o less_o we_o find_v the_o promise_n to_o belong_v unto_o we_o the_o more_o we_o must_v desire_v they_o beâ—ing_v assure_v that_o this_o desire_n do_v great_o please_v god_n who_o desire_v and_o will_v that_o his_o grace_n shall_v be_v earnest_o desire_v this_o do_v faith_n which_o judge_v it_o a_o precious_a thing_n and_o therefore_o great_o hunger_v and_o thir_v after_o it_o and_o so_o obtain_v it_o for_o god_n be_v delight_v to_o fill_v the_o hungry_a with_o good_a thing_n and_o to_o send_v the_o rich_a empty_a away_o monpel_v theodore_n beza_n say_v if_o thou_o find_v not_o thy_o heart_n inward_o touch_v pray_v that_o it_o may_v be_v touch_v for_o than_o must_v thou_o know_v that_o this_o desire_n be_v a_o pledge_n of_o the_o father_n good_a will_n to_o thou_o 1._o kimnitius_fw-la say_v when_o i_o have_v a_o good_a desire_n though_o it_o do_v scarce_o show_v itself_o in_o some_o little_a and_o slender_a sigh_n i_o must_v be_v assure_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v present_a and_o work_v his_o good_a work_n catech._n vrsinus_n say_v faith_n in_o the_o most_o holy_a man_n in_o this_o life_n be_v unperfect_a and_o weak_a yet_o nevertheless_o whosoever_o feel_v in_o his_o heart_n a_o earnest_a desire_n to_o believe_v and_o a_o strive_n against_o his_o natural_a doubt_n both_o can_v and_o mâ—st_v assure_v himself_o that_o he_o be_v endue_v with_o true_a faith_n again_o wicked_a man_n do_v not_o desire_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n whereby_o they_o may_v resist_v sin_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v just_o deprive_v of_o it_o for_o he_o that_o earnest_o desire_v the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v it_o already_o because_o this_o desire_n of_o the_o spirit_n can_v be_v but_o from_o the_o spirit_n as_o it_o be_v say_v bless_a be_v they_o that_o hunger_n &_o thirst_n after_o righteousness_n for_o they_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v careless_a bradford_n say_v thy_o sin_n be_v undoubted_o pardon_v etc._n etc._n for_o god_n have_v give_v thou_o a_o penitent_a and_o believe_a heart_n that_o be_v a_o heart_n which_o desire_v to_o repent_v and_o believe_v for_o such_o a_o one_o be_v take_v of_o he_o he_o accept_v the_o will_n for_o the_o deed_n for_o a_o penitent_a and_o believe_a heart_n indeed_o child_n taffine_fw-la say_v our_o faith_n may_v be_v so_o small_a and_o weak_a as_o it_o do_v not_o yet_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n that_o may_v be_v lively_o feel_v of_o we_o but_o if_o they_o which_o feel_v themselves_o in_o such_o estate_n desire_v to_o have_v these_o feeling_n namely_o of_o god_n favour_n and_o love_n if_o thâ—y_v ask_v they_o at_o god_n hand_n by_o prayer_n this_o desire_n and_o prayer_n be_v testimony_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v in_o they_o and_o that_o â—â—ey_n have_v faith_n already_o for_o be_v such_o a_o desire_n a_o fruit_n of_o the_o flesh_n or_o of_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v of_o the_o
a_o queen_n luk._n 18.11_o the_o pharisie_n stand_v thus_o pray_v to_o himself_o i_o thank_v thou_o o_o god_n that_o i_o be_o not_o as_o other_o man_n extortioner_n unjust_a adulterer_n nor_o yet_o as_o this_o publican_n vers_fw-la 12._o i_o fast_o twice_o in_o the_o week_n and_o give_v tithe_n of_o all_o my_o possession_n v._o that_o the_o gospel_n of_o god_n kingdom_n be_v mere_a foolishness_n 1._o cor._n 2._o 14._o the_o natural_a man_n perceive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o they_o be_v foolishness_n unto_o he_o vi_o to_o think_v uncharitable_o &_o malicious_o of_o such_o as_o serve_v god_n sincere_o math._n 12.24_o when_o the_o pharisy_n hear_v that_o they_o say_v he_o cast_v not_o out_o devil_n but_o by_o the_o prince_n of_o devil_n psal._n 74.2_o they_o say_v in_o their_o hearts_n let_v we_o destroy_v they_o altogether_o vii_o to_o think_v the_o day_n of_o death_n far_o off_o isaiah_n 28.15_o you_o have_v say_v we_o have_v make_v a_o covenant_n with_o death_n and_o with_o hell_n we_o be_v at_o agreement_n though_o a_o scourge_n run_v over_o and_o pass_v through_o it_o shall_v not_o come_v at_o us._n viii_o that_o the_o pain_n of_o hell_n may_v be_v eschew_v in_o the_o place_n before_o mention_v they_o say_v with_o hell_n have_v we_o make_v agreement_n ix_o that_o god_n will_v defer_v his_o both_o particular_a and_o last_o general_n come_v to_o judgement_n luk._n 12._o 19_o i_o will_v say_v unto_o my_o soul_n soul_n thou_o have_v much_o good_n lay_v up_o for_o many_o year_n and_o vers_n 45._o if_o that_o seruamt_v say_v in_o his_o heart_n my_o master_n will_v defer_v his_o come_n etc._n etc._n many_o carnal_a man_n pretend_v their_o good_a meaning_n but_o when_o god_n open_v their_o eye_n they_o shall_v see_v these_o rebellious_a thought_n rise_v in_o their_o mind_n as_o sparkle_n out_o of_o a_o chimney_n the_o actual_a sin_n of_o both_o will_n and_o affection_n be_v every_o wicked_a motion_n inclination_n and_o desire_v gal._n 5._o the_o flesh_n lust_v against_o the_o spirit_n a_o actual_a outward_a sin_n be_v that_o to_o the_o commit_v whereof_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n do_v together_o with_o the_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n concur_v such_o sin_n as_o these_o be_v infinite_a psal._n 40._o 12._o innumerable_a trouble_n have_v compass_v i_o my_o sin_n have_v take_v such_o hold_n upon_o i_o that_o i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o look_v up_o yea_o they_o be_v more_o in_o number_n then_o the_o hair_n of_o my_o head_n actual_a sin_n be_v of_o omission_n or_o commission_n again_o both_o these_o be_v in_o word_n or_o deed_n in_o the_o sin_n of_o commission_n observe_v these_o two_o point_n the_o degree_n in_o commit_v a_o sin_n and_o the_o difference_n of_o sin_n commit_v the_o degree_n be_v in_o number_n four_o james_n 1._o 14_o 15._o every_o man_n be_v tempt_v when_o he_o be_v draw_v away_o by_o his_o own_o concupiscence_n and_o be_v entice_v then_o when_o lust_n have_v conceive_v it_o bring_v forth_o sin_n and_o sin_n when_o it_o be_v finish_v bring_v forth_o death_n the_o first_o degree_n be_v temptation_n whereby_o man_n be_v allure_v to_o sin_n this_o do_v satan_n by_o offer_v to_o the_o mind_n that_o which_o be_v evil_a joh._n 13.2_o the_o devil_n have_v now_o put_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o judas_n iscariot_n simons_n son_n to_o betray_v he_o act._n 5.3_o peter_n say_v to_o ananias_n why_o have_v satan_n fill_v thy_o heart_n that_o thou_o shall_v lie_v etc._n etc._n 1._o chr._n 21._o 1._o and_o satan_n stand_v up_o against_o israel_n and_o provoke_v david_n to_o number_n israel_n this_o also_o be_v effect_v upon_o occasion_n of_o some_o external_a object_n which_o the_o sense_n perceive_v job_n 31.1_o i_o have_v make_v a_o covenant_n with_o my_o eye_n why_o then_o shall_v i_o look_v upon_o a_o maid_n tentation_n have_v two_o part_n abstraction_n and_o inescation_n abstraction_n be_v the_o first_o cogitation_n of_o commit_v sin_n whereby_o the_o mind_n be_v withdraw_v from_o god_n service_n to_o the_o which_o it_o shall_v be_v always_o ready_o press_v luk._n 10.27_o thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n and_o all_o thy_o soul_n with_o all_o thy_o thought_n inescation_n be_v that_o whereby_o a_o evil_a think_v conceive_v and_o for_o a_o time_n retain_v in_o the_o mind_n by_o delight_v the_o will_n and_o affection_n do_v as_o it_o be_v lay_v a_o bait_n for_o they_o to_o draw_v they_o to_o consent_v the_o second_o degree_n be_v conception_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o consent_n and_o resolution_n to_o commit_v sin_n psal._n 7._o 14._o he_o shall_v travail_v with_o wickedness_n he_o have_v conceive_v mischief_n but_o he_o shall_v bring_v forth_o a_o lie_n the_o three_o degree_n be_v the_o birth_n of_o sin_n namely_o the_o commit_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o assistance_n both_o of_o the_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o body_n the_o four_o degree_n be_v perfection_n when_o sin_n be_v by_o custom_n perfect_a and_o as_o it_o be_v ripe_a the_o sinner_n reap_v death_n that_o be_v damnation_n this_o appear_v in_o the_o example_n of_o pharaoh_n wherefore_o custom_n in_o any_o sin_n be_v fearful_a sin_n actual_o commit_v have_v five_o difference_n first_o to_o consent_v with_o a_o offendor_n and_o not_o actual_o to_o commit_v sin_n eph._n 5.11_o have_v no_o fellowship_n with_o the_o unfruitful_a work_n of_o darkness_n but_o reprove_v they_o rather_o this_o be_v do_v three_o manner_n of_o way_n i._o when_o as_o a_o man_n in_o judgement_n somewhat_o allow_v the_o sin_n of_o another_o numb_a 20.6,10_o moses_n and_o aaron_n gather_v the_o congregation_n together_o before_o the_o rock_n and_o moses_n say_v unto_o they_o hear_v now_o you_o rebel_v shall_v we_o bring_v you_o water_n out_o of_o the_o rock_n vers_fw-la 12._o the_o lord_n speak_v to_o moses_n and_o aaron_n because_o you_o believe_v i_o not_o to_o sanctify_v i_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n into_o the_o land_n which_o i_o have_v give_v they_o ii_o when_o the_o heart_n approve_v in_o affection_n and_o consent_n hither_o may_v we_o refer_v both_o the_o minister_n and_o the_o magistrate_n conceal_v and_o wink_v at_o offence_n 1._o sam._n 2._o 23._o ely_n say_v why_o do_v you_o such_o thing_n for_o of_o all_o this_o people_n i_o hear_v evil_a of_o you_o do_v no_o more_o my_o son_n etc._n etc._n now_o that_o eli'_v will_n agree_v with_o his_o son_n sin_n it_o be_v manifest_a vers_fw-la 29._o thou_o honour_v thy_o child_n above_o i_o iii_o indeed_o by_o counsel_n presence_n entisement_n rom._n 1._o 31._o they_o do_v not_o only_o do_v the_o same_o but_o also_o favour_v they_o that_o do_v they_o mark_n 6.25_o 26._o she_o say_v unto_o her_o mother_n what_o shall_v i_o ask_v and_o she_o say_v john_n baptist_n head_n etc._n etc._n act._n 22._o 20._o when_o the_o blood_n of_o thy_o martyr_n steven_n be_v shed_v i_o also_o stand_v by_o and_o consent_v unto_o his_o death_n and_o keep_v the_o clothes_n of_o they_o that_o slay_v he_o the_o second_o difference_n be_v to_o sin_n ignorant_o as_o when_o a_o man_n do_v not_o express_o and_o distinct_o know_v whether_o that_o which_o he_o do_v be_v a_o sin_n or_o not_o or_o if_o he_o know_v it_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v and_o mark_v it_o 1._o tim._n 1.23_o i_o before_o be_v a_o blasphemer_n and_o a_o persecutor_n and_o a_o oppressor_n but_o i_o be_v receive_v to_o mercy_n for_o i_o do_v it_o ignorant_o through_o unbelief_n nomb._n 35.22_o 23_o 24._o if_o he_o push_v he_o unaduised_o and_o not_o of_o hatred_n or_o cast_v upon_o he_o any_o thing_n without_o lay_v of_o wait_n or_o any_o stone_n whereby_o he_o may_v be_v slay_v and_o see_v he_o not_o or_o cause_v it_o to_o fall_v upon_o he_o and_o he_o die_v and_o be_v not_o his_o enemy_n neither_o seek_v he_o any_o harm_n then_o the_o congregation_n shall_v judge_v between_o the_o slayer_n and_o the_o avenger_n of_o blood_n according_a to_o these_o law_n 1._o cor._n 4_o 4._o i_o know_v nothing_o by_o myself_o yet_o be_o i_o not_o thereby_o justify_v psal._n 19_o 13._o cleanse_v i_o from_o my_o secret_a sin_n the_o three_o difference_n be_v to_o sin_n upon_o knowledge_n but_o of_o infirmity_n as_o when_o a_o man_n fear_v some_o imminent_a danger_n or_o amaze_v at_o the_o horror_n of_o death_n do_v against_o his_o knowledge_n deny_v that_o truth_n which_o otherwise_o he_o will_v acknowledge_v and_o embrace_v such_o be_v peter_n fall_n arise_v from_o the_o overmuch_o rashness_n of_o the_o mind_n mingle_v with_o some_o fear_n thus_o all_o man_n offend_v when_o the_o flesh_n and_o inordinate_a desire_n so_o over-rule_v the_o will_n and_o every_o good_a endeavour_n that_o they_o provoke_v man_n to_o
nature_n namely_o as_o he_o be_v the_o word_n now_o the_o word_n be_v middle_a betwixt_o the_o father_n and_o the_o faithful_a i._o in_o regard_n of_o order_n because_o the_o word_n be_v beget_v of_o the_o father_n and_o by_o it_o we_o have_v access_n unto_o the_o father_n this_o subordination_n which_o be_v of_o the_o son_n to_o the_o father_n be_v not_o in_o the_o divine_a essence_n several_o and_o distinct_o consider_v but_o in_o the_o relation_n or_o manner_n of_o have_v the_o essence_n and_o after_o this_o manner_n those_o thing_n which_o be_v subordinate_a can_v be_v unequal_a if_o they_o have_v one_o and_o the_o same_o singular_a essence_n ii_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o office_n the_o which_o be_v impose_v on_o he_o by_o his_o father_n he_o do_v willing_o undergo_v and_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n christ_n do_v exercise_v this_o office_n according_a to_o both_o nature_n unite_v in_o one_o person_n and_o according_a to_o each_o nature_n distinct_a one_o from_o the_o other_o for_o in_o reconcile_a god_n and_o man_n together_o the_o flesh_n perform_v some_o thing_n distinct_o and_o the_o word_n other_o thing_n distinct_o again_o some_o other_o thing_n be_v do_v not_o by_o the_o word_n or_o flesh_n alone_o but_o by_o both_o together_o this_o office_n be_v so_o appropriate_a to_o christ_n that_o neither_o in_o whole_a or_o in_o part_n can_v it_o be_v translate_v to_o any_o other_o hebr._n 7.24_o this_o man_n because_o he_o endure_v for_o ever_o have_v a_o everlasting_a priesthood_n or_o a_o priesthood_n that_o can_v pass_v from_o one_o to_o another_o therefore_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v god_n have_v under_o he_o emperor_n king_n prince_n to_o be_v his_o vicegerent_n who_o therefore_o be_v call_v god_n psal._n 82.1_o but_o as_o he_o be_v mediator_n that_o be_v a_o priest_n a_o prophet_n &_o king_n of_o the_o church_n he_o have_v no_o vicegerent_n vicar_n or_o lieutenant_n who_o in_o his_o either_o kingly_a or_o priestly_a office_n in_o both_o or_o but_o one_o can_v be_v in_o his_o stead_n christ_n office_n be_v threefold_a priestly_a prophetical_a regal_a psal._n 110.1,2,3,4_o esai_n 42.1_o christ_n priesthood_n be_v a_o office_n of_o he_o whereby_o he_o perform_v all_o those_o thing_n to_o god_n whereby_o be_v obtain_v eternal_a life_n heb._n 5.9_o and_o be_v consecrate_v be_v make_v the_o author_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n unto_o all_o they_o that_o obey_v he_o and_o be_v call_v of_o god_n a_o high_a priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n chap._n 7._o 24,25_o this_o man_n because_o he_o endure_v for_o ever_o have_v a_o everlasting_a priesthood_n wherefore_o he_o be_v able_a also_o perfect_o to_o save_v all_o they_o that_o come_v unto_o god_n by_o he_o his_o priesthood_n consist_v of_o two_o part_n satisfaction_n and_o intercession_n satisfaction_n be_v that_o whereby_o christ_n be_v a_o full_a propitiation_n to_o his_o father_n for_o the_o elect._n job._n 23.23_o if_o there_o be_v a_o messenger_n with_o he_o or_o a_o interpreter_n one_o of_o a_o thousand_o to_o declare_v unto_o man_n his_o righteousness_n then_o will_v he_o have_v mercy_n upon_o he_o and_o will_v say_v deliver_v he_o that_o he_o go_v not_o down_o into_o the_o pit_n for_o i_o have_v find_v a_o reconciliation_n rom._n 3.24_o and_o be_v iustisied_a free_o by_o his_o grace_n through_o the_o redemption_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n v_o 25._o who_o god_n have_v set_v forth_o to_o be_v a_o reconciliation_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n 1._o joh._n 2._o 2._o he_o be_v a_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n christ_n satisfy_v god_n anger_n for_o man_n offence_n according_a to_o his_o humanity_n by_o perform_v perfect_a obedience_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n according_a to_o his_o deity_n by_o minister_a such_o especial_a dignity_n to_o his_o perfect_a obedience_n as_o be_v both_o full_a of_o merit_n and_o efficacy_n before_o god_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o elect._n joh._n 17.19_o for_o their_o sake_n sanctify_v i_o myself_o that_o they_o also_o may_v be_v sanctify_v through_o the_o truth_n act._n 20.28_o to_o feed_v the_o flock_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v purchase_v with_o his_o own_o blood_n 2._o cor._n 5.19_o god_n be_v in_o christ_n and_o reconcile_v the_o world_n to_o himself_o not_o impute_v their_o sin_n unto_o they_o satisfaction_n comprehend_v his_o passion_n and_o fulfil_v the_o law_n his_o passion_n be_v the_o first_o part_n of_o satisfaction_n by_o which_o he_o have_v undergo_v the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n satisfy_v god_n justice_n and_o appease_v his_o anger_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o faithful_a his_o passion_n be_v on_o this_o manner_n 26.38_o somewhat_o before_o his_o death_n partly_o fear_v arise_v from_o the_o sense_n of_o god_n wrath_n imminent_a upon_o he_o partly_o grief_n possess_v as_o it_o be_v each_o part_n of_o he_o so_o disturb_v his_o sacred_a mind_n 14.35_o that_o inward_o for_o a_o while_o it_o strike_v into_o he_o a_o strange_a kind_n of_o astonishment_n or_o rather_o oblivion_n of_o his_o duty_n impose_v upon_o he_o and_o outward_o 5.7_o make_v he_o pray_v unto_o his_o father_n if_o he_o will_v to_o remove_v that_o cup_n from_o he_o the_o which_o he_o do_v express_v with_o no_o small_a cry_n many_o tear_n and_o a_o bloody_a sweat_n 22.44_o trickle_v from_o his_o body_n unto_o the_o ground_n but_o when_o he_o come_v again_o unto_o himself_o 53.10,11_o he_o free_o yield_v himself_o unto_o his_o father_n to_o satisfy_v upon_o the_o cross_n for_o the_o transgression_n of_o man_n after_o this_o his_o agony_n be_v overpass_o 26.47_o by_o judas_n his_o treachery_n christ_n be_v apprehend_v and_o 18.13,14_o first_o he_o be_v bring_v to_o annas_n after_o to_o caiaphas_n where_o peter_n deny_v he_o 18.29_o from_o caiaphas_n be_v he_o lead_v bind_v to_o pilate_n 7,8_o pilate_n post_v he_o over_o to_o herod_n 15._o he_o transpo_v he_o back_o again_o to_o pilate_n 26._o who_o acknowledge_v his_o innocence_n and_o yet_o condemn_v he_o as_o a_o offender_n this_o innocent_a thus_o condemn_v be_v place_n pitiful_o scourge_v crown_v with_o thorn_n scoff_v spit_v at_o spiteful_o adjudge_v to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n 19.18_o on_o which_o his_o hand_n and_o foot_n be_v fasten_v with_o nail_n here_o stay_v not_o his_o passion_n but_o after_o all_o these_o 13._o he_o become_v accurse_v to_o god_n the_o father_n that_o be_v god_n pour_v upon_o he_o be_v thus_o innocent_a such_o a_o sea_n of_o his_o wrath_n as_o be_v equivalent_a to_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n he_o now_o be_v under_o this_o curse_n through_o the_o sense_n and_o feel_n of_o this_o strange_a terror_n 27.35,46_o complain_v to_o his_o father_n that_o he_o be_v forsake_v who_o notwithstanding_o encounter_v then_o with_o satan_n and_o his_o angel_n do_v utter_o vanquish_v 1.24,15_o and_o overcome_v they_o when_o this_o be_v end_v his_o heart_n 19.34_o be_v pierce_v with_o a_o spear_n till_o the_o blood_n gush_v out_o from_o his_o side_n and_o he_o give_v up_o 9.15,16_o the_o ghost_n and_o 23.43,46_o commend_v his_o spirit_n to_o his_o father_n protection_n the_o which_o immediate_o go_v into_o paradise_n his_o body_n 33,42_o whereof_o not_o one_o bone_n be_v break_v be_v bury_v and_o three_o day_n be_v 13._o ignominious_o captivate_v of_o death_n in_o this_o description_n of_o christ_n passion_n we_o may_v note_v five_o circumstance_n especial_o i._o his_o agony_n namely_o a_o vehement_a anguish_n arise_v upon_o the_o conflict_n of_o two_o contrary_a desire_n in_o he_o the_o first_o be_v to_o be_v obedient_a to_o his_o father_n the_o second_o to_o avoid_v the_o horror_n of_o death_n luk._n 22.44_o be_v in_o a_o agony_n be_v pray_v more_o earnest_o and_o his_o sweat_n be_v like_o drop_n of_o blood_n trickle_v down_o to_o the_o ground_n hebr._n 5.7_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n do_v offer_v up_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n with_o strong_a cry_v and_o tear_n unto_o he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o save_v he_o from_o death_n and_o be_v also_o hear_v in_o that_o which_o he_o fear_v ii_o his_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v a_o action_n of_o christ_n offer_v himself_o to_o god_n the_o father_n as_o a_o ransom_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o elect._n hebr._n 9.26_o now_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n have_v he_o appear_v once_o to_o put_v away_o sin_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o in_o this_o sacrifice_n the_o oblation_n be_v christ_n as_o he_o be_v man_n heb._n 10.10_o by_o the_o which_o will_v we_o be_v sanctify_v even_o by_o the_o offering_n of_o jesus_n christ_n once_o make_v the_o altar_n also_o be_v christ_n as_o he_o be_v god_n heb._n 13.10_o we_o have_v a_o altar_n whereof_o they_o have_v no_o authority_n to_o eat_v which_o serve_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n hebr._n 9.14_o how_o much_o more_o shall_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o through_o
by_o which_o the_o silly_a and_o ignorant_a people_n be_v notable_o delude_v as_o for_o that_o other_o part_n of_o astrology_n concern_v nativity_n revolution_n progression_n &_o direction_n of_o nativity_n as_o also_o that_o which_o concern_v election_n of_o time_n &_o the_o find_v again_o of_o thing_n lose_v it_o be_v very_o wicked_a and_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o it_o be_v of_o the_o same_o brood_n with_o implicit_a and_o close_a magic_n my_o reason_n be_v these_o i._n the_o word_n of_o god_n reckon_v astrologer_n among_o magician_n adjudge_v they_o both_o to_o one_o and_o the_o same_o punishment_n ii_o but_o the_o astrologer_n say_v he_o foretell_v many_o thing_n which_o as_o he_o say_v come_v so_o to_o pass_v be_v it_o so_o but_o how_o i_o demand_v and_o by_o what_o mean_n he_o say_v by_o art_n but_o that_o i_o deny_v for_o the_o precept_n of_o his_o art_n will_v appear_v to_o such_o as_o read_v they_o not_o with_o a_o prejudicate_a affection_n very_o ridiculous_a whence_o then_o i_o pray_v you_o do_v this_o curious_a divine_a foreshow_v the_o truth_n but_o by_o a_o inward_a &_o secret_a instinct_n from_o the_o devil_n this_o be_v augustine_n opinion_n in_o his_o 5._o book_n and_o 7._o chapt_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n if_o we_o weigh_v all_o those_o thing_n say_v he_o we_o will_v not_o without_o cause_n believe_v that_o astrologer_n when_o they_o do_v wonderful_o declare_v many_o truth_n work_v by_o some_o secret_a instinct_n of_o evil_a spirit_n which_o desire_v to_o fill_v man_n brain_n with_o erroneous_a and_o dangerous_a opinion_n of_o starry_a destiny_n and_o not_o by_o any_o art_n derive_v from_o the_o inspection_n and_o consideration_n of_o the_o horoscope_n which_o indeed_o be_v none_o xii_o popish_a consecration_n of_o water_n and_o salt_n to_o restore_v the_o mind_n unto_o health_n and_o to_o chase_v away_o devil_n the_o reform_a missal_n pag._n 96._o xiii_o to_o make_v jest_n of_o the_o scripture_n phrase_n esai_n 66.2_o i_o will_v look_v even_o to_o he_o that_o be_v poor_a and_o of_o a_o contrite_a spirit_n and_o which_o tremble_v at_o my_o word_n we_o have_v a_o example_n of_o such_o scoff_a in_o the_o tripart_n hist._n chapter_n 36._o book_n 6._o the_o heathen_a do_v grievous_o oppress_v the_o christian_n and_o inflict_v sometime_o upon_o their_o body_n corporal_a punishment_n the_o which_o when_o the_o christian_n signify_v unto_o the_o emperor_n he_o disdain_v to_o assist_v they_o and_o send_v they_o away_o with_o this_o scoff_n you_o be_v to_o suffer_v injury_n patient_o for_o so_o be_v you_o command_v of_o your_o god_n xiiii_o light_o to_o pass_v over_o god_n judgement_n which_o be_v see_v in_o the_o world_n matth._n 26.34_o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o this_o night_n before_o the_o cock_n crow_n thou_o shall_v deny_v i_o thrice_o vers_fw-la 35._o peter_n say_v unto_o he_o though_o i_o shall_v die_v with_o thou_o i_o will_v not_o deny_v thou_o luk._n 13.1,2,3_o there_o be_v certain_a man_n present_a at_o the_o same_o season_n that_o show_v he_o of_o the_o galilean_n who_o blood_n pilate_n have_v mingle_v with_o their_o own_o sacrifice_n and_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o they_o suppose_v you_o that_o these_o galilean_n be_v great_a sinner_n than_o all_o the_o other_o galilean_n because_o they_o have_v suffer_v such_o thing_n i_o tell_v you_o nay_o but_o except_o you_o amend_v your_o life_n you_o shall_v likewise_o perish_v xv._n a_o dissolute_a conversation_n matth._n 5._o 16._o let_v your_o light_n so_o shine_v before_o man_n that_o they_o see_v your_o good_a work_n may_v glorify_v your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n 2._o sam._n 12.14_o because_o that_o by_o this_o deed_n thou_o have_v make_v the_o enemy_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o blaspheme_v the_o child_n that_o be_v bear_v unto_o thou_o shall_v sure_o die_v the_o affirmative_a part_n in_o all_o thing_n give_v god_n his_o due_a glory_n 1._o cor._n 10.13_o to_o this_o appertain_v i._o zeal_n of_o god_n glory_n above_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n beside_o numb_a 25.8_o when_o phineas_n the_o son_n of_o eleazar_n see_v it_o he_o follow_v the_o man_n of_o israel_n into_o his_o tent_n and_o thrust_v they_o both_o through_o to_o wit_n both_o the_o man_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o woman_n through_o her_o belly_n psal._n 69.22_o the_o zeal_n of_o thy_o house_n have_v eat_v i_o up_o and_o the_o reproach_n of_o the_o scornful_a have_v fall_v upon_o i_o ii_o to_o use_n god_n title_n only_o in_o serious_a affair_n and_o that_o with_o all_o reverence_n deut._n 28.58_o if_o thou_o will_v not_o keep_v and_o do_v all_o the_o word_n of_o this_o law_n that_o be_v write_v in_o this_o book_n and_o fear_v this_o glorious_a and_o fearful_a name_n the_o lord_n thy_o god._n rom._n 9.5_o of_o who_o be_v the_o father_n and_o of_o who_o concern_v the_o flesh_n christ_n come_v who_o be_v god_n over_o all_o bless_v for_o ever_o amen_n iii_o a_o holy_a commemoration_n of_o the_o creature_n whereby_o we_o in_o the_o contemplation_n and_o admiration_n of_o the_o dignity_n and_o excellency_n thereof_o yield_v a_o approbation_n when_o we_o name_v it_o and_o celebrate_v the_o praise_n of_o god_n bright_o shine_v in_o the_o same_o psal._n 64.9,10_o and_o all_o man_n shall_v see_v it_o and_o declare_v the_o work_n of_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v understand_v what_o he_o have_v wrought_v but_o the_o righteous_a shall_v be_v glad_a in_o the_o lord_n and_o trust_v in_o he_o and_o all_o that_o be_v upright_o of_o heart_n shall_v rejoice_v luke_n 2._o 18,19_o and_o all_o they_o that_o hear_v it_o wonder_v at_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v tell_v they_o of_o the_o shepherd_n but_o marie_n keep_v all_o these_o thing_n and_o ponder_v they_o in_o her_o heart_n jerem._n 5.12_o fear_v you_o not_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n or_o will_v you_o not_o be_v afraid_a at_o my_o presence_n which_o have_v place_v the_o sand_n for_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o sea_n by_o the_o perpetual_a decree_n that_o it_o can_v pass_v it_o and_o though_o the_o wave_n thereof_o rage_n yet_o can_v they_o not_o prevail_v though_o they_o roar_v yet_o can_v they_o not_o pass_v over_o iv._o a_o oath_n in_o which_o we_o must_v regard_v 1._o how_o a_o oath_n be_v to_o be_v take_v 2._o how_o it_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v in_o take_v a_o oath_n four_o circumstance_n must_v be_v observe_v i._o the_o matter_n or_o part_n of_o a_o oath_n the_o part_n be_v in_o number_n four_o 1._o confirmation_n of_o a_o truth_n 2._o invocation_n of_o god_n alone_o as_o a_o witness_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o a_o revenger_n of_o a_o lie_n 3._o confession_n that_o god_n punish_v perjury_n when_o he_o be_v bring_v in_o as_o a_o false_a witness_n 4._o a_o obligation_n that_o we_o will_v undergo_v the_o punishment_n at_o god_n hand_n if_o we_o perform_v not_o the_o condition_n ii_o the_o form_n we_o must_v swear_v 1._o true_o lest_o we_o forswear_v 2._o just_o lest_o we_o commit_v impiety_n 3._o in_o judgement_n for_o fear_n of_o rashness_n jerem._n 4.2_o thou_o shall_v swear_v the_o lord_n live_v in_o truth_n in_o judgement_n and_o righteousness_n esa._n 48._o 1._o which_o swear_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n but_o not_o in_o truth_n nor_o in_o righteousness_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o the_o oath_n of_o drunken_a furious_a and_o frantic_a man_n also_o oath_n of_o child_n they_o do_v not_o impose_v a_o observation_n of_o they_o but_o by_o law_n be_v no_o oath_n iii_o the_o end_n namely_o to_o confirm_v some_o necessary_a truth_n in_o question_n hebr._n 6._o 16._o man_n swear_v by_o he_o that_o be_v great_a than_o themselves_o and_o a_o oath_n for_o confirmation_n be_v among_o they_o a_o end_n of_o all_o strife_n i_o call_v that_o a_o necessary_a truth_n when_o some_o doubt_n which_o must_v necessary_o be_v decide_v can_v none_o other_o way_n be_v determine_v then_o by_o a_o oath_n as_o when_o god_n glory_n our_o neighbour_n body_n or_o good_n or_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o party_n for_o who_o the_o oath_n be_v minister_v be_v necessary_o call_v into_o question_n rom._n 1.9_o god_n be_v my_o witness_n who_o i_o serve_v in_o my_o spirit_n in_o the_o gospel_n of_o his_o son_n that_o without_o cease_v i_o make_v mention_n of_o you_o 2._o cor._n 1._o 23._o i_o call_v god_n for_o a_o record_n into_o my_o soul_n that_o to_o spare_v you_o i_o come_v not_o as_o yet_o unto_o corinth_n iv._o the_o diverse_a kind_n or_o sort_n of_o oath_n a_o oath_n be_v public_a or_o private_a public_a when_o the_o magistrate_n without_o any_o peril_n to_o he_o that_o swear_v do_v upon_o just_a cause_n exact_v a_o testimony_n together_o with_o a_o oath_n a_o private_a oath_n be_v which_o two_o or_o more_o take_v private_o this_o so_o
that_o it_o be_v spare_o and_o wary_o use_v be_v lawful_a for_o if_o in_o serious_a affair_n and_o matter_n of_o great_a importance_n it_o be_v lawful_a in_o private_a to_o admit_v god_n as_o a_o judge_n why_o shall_v he_o not_o as_o well_o be_v call_v to_o witness_v again_o the_o example_n of_o holy_a man_n show_v the_o practice_n of_o private_a oath_n as_o not_o unlawful_a jacob_n and_o laban_n confirm_v their_o covenant_n one_o with_o a_o other_o by_o private_a oath_n the_o like_a do_v booz_n in_o his_o contract_n with_o ruth_n to_o this_o place_n may_v be_v add_v a_o asseveration_n the_o which_o albeit_o it_o be_v like_o a_o oath_n yet_o indeed_o be_v none_o and_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o constant_a assertion_n of_o our_o mind_n intersetting_n sometime_o the_o name_n of_o a_o creature_n such_o be_v christ_n assertion_n very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o and_o paul_n i_o call_v god_n to_o record_v in_o my_o spirit_n where_o be_v both_o a_o oath_n &_o a_o asseveration_n 1._o cor._n 15.31_o by_o your_o rejoice_v which_o i_o have_v in_o jesus_n christ_n i_o die_v daily_o 1._o sam._n 20.3_o indeed_o as_o the_o lord_n live_v and_o as_o my_o soul_n live_v there_o be_v but_o a_o step_n between_o i_o and_o death_n and_o sure_o in_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o asseveration_n there_o be_v great_a equity_n for_o albeit_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o swear_v by_o creature_n lest_o god_n honour_n and_o power_n shall_v be_v attribute_v unto_o they_o yet_o thus_o far_o may_v we_o use_v they_o in_o a_o oath_n as_o to_o make_v pledge_n and_o as_o it_o be_v cognisance_n of_o god_n glory_n the_o performance_n of_o a_o oath_n be_v on_o this_o manner_n if_o the_o oath_n make_v be_v of_o a_o lawful_a thing_n it_o must_v be_v perform_v be_v it_o of_o much_o difficulty_n great_a damage_n and_o extort_a by_o force_n of_o he_o that_o make_v it_o psal._n 15.4_o he_o that_o swear_v to_o his_o own_o hindrance_n and_o change_v not_o he_o shall_v dwell_v in_o god_n tabernacle_n yet_o may_v the_o magistrate_n as_o it_o shall_v seem_v right_a and_o convenient_a either_o annihilate_v or_o moderate_v such_o oath_n contrary_o if_o a_o man_n swear_v to_o perform_v thing_n unlawful_a and_o that_o by_o ignorance_n error_n or_o infirmity_n or_o any_o other_o way_n his_o oath_n be_v to_o be_v recall_v for_o we_o may_v not_o add_v sin_n unto_o sin_n 1._o sam._n 25.21_o and_o david_n say_v indeed_o i_o have_v keep_v all_o in_o vain_a that_o this_o fellow_n have_v in_o the_o wilderness_n etc._n etc._n vers_fw-la 22._o so_o and_o more_o also_o do_v god_n unto_o the_o enemy_n of_o david_n for_o sure_o i_o will_v not_o leave_v of_o all_o that_o he_o have_v by_o the_o dawn_n of_o the_o day_n any_o that_o piss_v against_o the_o wall_n vers_fw-la 33._o david_n say_v bless_a be_v thy_o counsel_n and_o bless_a be_v thou_o which_o have_v keep_v i_o this_o day_n from_o come_v to_o shed_v blood_n and_o that_o my_o hand_n have_v not_o save_v i_o 2._o sam._n 19.23_o david_n promise_v that_o shimei_n shall_v not_o die_v but_o 1._o king_n 2.8,9_o david_n say_v to_o solomon_n though_o i_o swear_v so_o yet_o thou_o shall_v not_o count_v he_o innocent_a but_o cause_v his_o hoar_a head_n to_o go_v down_o to_o the_o grave_n with_o blood_n v._o sanctification_n of_o god_n creature_n and_o ordinance_n the_o which_o be_v a_o separation_n of_o they_o to_o a_o holy_a use_n thus_o ought_v we_o to_o sanctify_v our_o meat_n and_o drink_n the_o work_n of_o our_o call_n and_o marriage_n the_o mean_n of_o this_o sanctification_n be_v two_o god_n word_n and_o prayer_n 1._o tim._n 4.4_o all_o which_o god_n have_v create_v be_v good_a and_o nothing_o must_v be_v reject_v if_o it_o be_v receive_v with_o thanksgiving_n for_o it_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o word_n and_o prayer_n by_o the_o word_n we_o be_v instruct_v first_o whether_o god_n allow_v the_o use_n of_o such_o thing_n or_o not_o second_o we_o learn_v after_o what_o holy_a manner_n in_o what_o place_n at_o what_o time_n with_o what_o affection_n and_o to_o what_o end_n we_o must_v use_v they_o heb._n 11.6_o without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n psal._n 119.24_o thy_o testimony_n be_v my_o delight_n they_o be_v my_o counsellor_n josh._n 22.19,29_o 1._o sam._n 15.23_o prayer_n which_o sanctify_v be_v petition_n and_o thanksgiving_n by_o petition_n we_o obtain_v of_o god_n majesty_n assistance_n by_o his_o grace_n to_o make_v a_o holy_a use_n of_o his_o creature_n and_o ordinance_n col._n 3._o 17._o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v do_v in_o word_n or_o deed_n do_v all_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n give_v thanks_o to_o god_n even_o the_o father_n by_o he_o 1._o sam._n 17.45_o then_o say_v david_n to_o the_o philistim_n thou_o come_v to_o i_o with_o a_o sword_n and_o with_o a_o spear_n and_o with_o a_o shield_n but_o i_o come_v to_o thou_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n the_o god_n of_o the_o host_n of_o israel_n who_o thou_o have_v rail_v upon_o mich._n 4._o 5._o we_o must_v walk_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o here_o may_v we_o observe_v prayer_n make_v upon_o particular_a occasion_n 1._o for_o a_o prosperous_a journey_n act._n 21.5_o when_o the_o day_n be_v end_v we_o depart_v and_o go_v our_o way_n and_o they_o all_o accompany_v we_o with_o their_o wife_n and_o child_n even_o out_o of_o the_o city_n and_o we_o kneel_v down_o on_o the_o shore_n pray_v etc._n etc._n 2._o for_o a_o blessing_n upon_o meat_n at_o the_o table_n joh._n 6.11_o then_o jesus_n take_v the_o bread_n and_o when_o he_o have_v give_v thanks_n he_o give_v it_o to_o his_o disciple_n and_o the_o disciple_n to_o they_o that_o be_v set_v down_o and_o likewise_o of_o the_o fish_n as_o much_o as_o they_o will_v act._n 27.35_o he_o take_v bread_n and_o give_v thanks_o to_o god_n in_o presence_n of_o they_o all_o and_o break_v it_o and_o begin_v to_o eat_v 3._o for_o issue_v in_o childbirth_n this_o do_v anna_n 1._o sam._n 1.14_o and_o zacharie_n luk._n 1.13_o 4._o for_o good_a success_n in_o business_n gen._n 24._o 12._o abraham_n servant_n pray_v thanksgiving_n be_v the_o magnify_v of_o god_n name_n even_o the_o father_n through_o christ_n for_o his_o grace_n aid_n and_o blessing_n in_o the_o lawful_a use_n of_o the_o creature_n phil._n 4.6_o in_o all_o thing_n let_v your_o request_n be_v show_v unto_o god_n in_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n and_o give_v of_o thanks_o 1â—_n thess._n 5._o 18._o in_o all_o thing_n give_v thanks_o for_o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n towards_o you_o this_o we_o may_v read_v use_v 1._o after_o meat_n deut._n 8.10_o when_o thou_o have_v eat_v and_o fill_v thyself_o thou_o shall_v bless_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n for_o the_o good_a land_n which_o he_o have_v give_v thou_o 2._o after_o the_o loss_n of_o outward_a wealth_n job_n 1.21_o and_o job_n say_v naked_a come_v i_o out_o of_o my_o mother_n womb_n and_o naked_a shall_v i_o return_v again_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v and_o the_o lord_n have_v take_v away_o bless_a be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o evermore_o 3._o for_o deliverance_n out_o of_o servitude_n exod._n 18._o 10._o jethro_n say_v bless_a be_v the_o lord_n who_o have_v deliver_v you_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o egyptian_n and_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o pharaoh_n who_o also_o have_v deliver_v the_o people_n from_o under_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o egyptian_n 4._o for_o child_n gen._n 29.35_o she_o conceive_v again_o and_o bare_a of_o son_n say_v now_o will_v i_o praise_v the_o lord_n therefore_o she_o call_v his_o name_n judah_n 5._o for_o victory_n 2._o sam._n 22.1_o and_o david_n speak_v the_o word_n of_o this_o song_n unto_o the_o lord_n what_o time_n the_o lord_n have_v deliver_v he_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o all_o his_o enemy_n and_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o saul_n and_o say_v the_o lord_n be_v my_o rock_n and_o my_o fortress_n etc._n etc._n 6._o for_o good_a success_n in_o domestical_a affair_n abraham_n servant_n gen._n 24.12_o bless_a the_o lord_n of_o his_o master_n abraham_n chap._n 23._o of_o the_o four_o commandment_n the_o four_o commandment_n concern_v the_o sabbath_n namely_o that_o holy_a time_n consecrate_v to_o the_o worship_n and_o glorify_v of_o god_n the_o word_n be_v these_o remember_v the_o sabbath_n to_o keep_v it_o six_o day_n shall_v thou_o labour_v and_o do_v â—ll_o thy_o work_n but_o the_o seven_o day_n be_v the_o sabbath_n of_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n in_o it_o thou_o shall_v do_v no_o manner_n of_o work_n thou_o nor_o thy_o son_n nor_o thy_o daughter_n thy_o man_n servant_n nor_o thy_o maid_n nor_o thy_o beast_n nor_o thy_o
before_o the_o hoorehead_n and_o honour_v the_o person_n of_o the_o old_a man_n and_o dread_v thy_o god_n i_o be_o the_o lord_n to_o meet_v he_o that_o come_v towards_o us._n gen._n 18.2_o and_o he_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n and_o look_v and_o lo_o three_o man_n stand_v by_o he_o and_o when_o he_o see_v they_o he_o run_v to_o meet_v they_o from_o the_o tent_n door_n 1._o king_n 2._o 19_o when_o bethsheba_n come_v to_o speak_v to_o king_n solomon_n the_o king_n rise_v to_o meet_v she_o and_o bow_v himself_o unto_o she_o to_o bow_v the_o knee_n mark_n 10.17_o and_o when_o he_o be_v go_v out_o of_o the_o way_n there_o come_v one_o run_v and_o kneel_v to_o he_o gen._n 18.2_o he_o run_v to_o meet_v they_o and_o bow_v himself_o to_o the_o ground_n to_o stand_v by_o those_o that_o sit_v down_o gen._n 18.8_o and_o he_o take_v butter_n and_o milk_n and_o the_o calf_n that_o he_o have_v prepare_v and_o set_v before_o they_o and_o stand_v himself_o by_o they_o under_o the_o tree_n and_o they_o do_v eat_v exod._n 18.13_o now_o on_o the_o morrow_n when_o moses_n sit_v to_o judge_v the_o people_n the_o people_n stand_v about_o moses_n from_o morning_n unto_o even_o to_o give_v the_o chief_a seat_n 1._o king_n 2.19_o and_o he_o sit_v down_o on_o his_o throne_n and_o he_o cause_v a_o seat_n to_o be_v set_v for_o the_o king_n mother_n and_o she_o sit_v down_o at_o his_o right_a hand_n luk._n 14._o 7,8,9_o he_o speak_v also_o a_o parable_n unto_o the_o guest_n when_o he_o mark_v how_o they_o choose_v out_o the_o chief_a room_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o when_o thou_o shall_v be_v bid_v of_o any_o man_n to_o a_o wedding_n set_v not_o thyself_o down_o in_o the_o chief_a place_n lest_o a_o more_o honourable_a man_n than_o thou_o be_v bid_v of_o he_o and_o he_o that_o bid_v both_o he_o and_o thou_o come_v and_o say_v to_o thou_o give_v this_o man_n room_n and_o thou_o then_o begin_v with_o shame_n to_o take_v the_o low_a room_n gen._n 43.33_o so_o they_o sit_v before_o he_o the_o elder_a according_a to_o his_o age_n and_o the_o young_a according_a to_o his_o youth_n and_o the_o man_n marvel_v among_o themselves_o to_o let_v our_o superior_n speak_v before_o us._n job._n 32.6,7_o 17._o to_o keep_v silence_n in_o court_n and_o judgement_n place_n until_o we_o be_v bid_v to_o speak_v act._n 24._o 10._o then_o paul_n after_o that_o the_o governor_n have_v beckon_v unto_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v speak_v answer_v to_o give_v they_o such_o their_o right_a and_o just_a title_n as_o declare_v our_o reverence_n when_o we_o speak_v unto_o they_o 1._o pet._n 3.6_o as_o sarah_n obey_v abraham_n and_o call_v he_o lord_n who_o daughter_n you_o be_v while_o you_o do_v well_o mar._n 10._o 17._o good_a master_n what_o shall_v i_o do_v that_o i_o may_v possess_v eternal_a life_n 20._o then_o he_o answer_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o master_n all_o these_o thing_n have_v i_o observe_v from_o my_o youth_n 1._o sam._n 1.14_o 15._o and_o eli_n say_v unto_o she_o how_o long_o will_v thou_o be_v drunken_a put_v away_o thy_o drunkenness_n from_o thou_o then_o hannah_n answer_v and_o say_v nay_o my_o lord_n but_o i_o be_o a_o woman_n trouble_v in_o spirit_n i_o have_v drink_v neither_o wine_n nor_o strong_a drink_n second_o towards_o those_o that_o be_v our_o superior_n in_o authority_n and_o first_o obedience_n to_o their_o commandment_n rom._n 13.1_o let_v every_o soul_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n we_o be_v to_o be_v admonish_v to_o obedience_n because_o every_o high_a power_n be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o the_o obedience_n which_o we_o perform_v to_o he_o god_n accept_v it_o as_o though_o it_o be_v do_v to_o himself_o and_o to_o christâ—_n rom._n 13.2_o whosoever_o therefore_o resist_v the_o power_n resist_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o they_o that_o resist_v shall_v receive_v to_o themselves_o judgement_n col._n 3.23_o and_o whatsoever_o you_o do_v do_v it_o hearty_o as_o unto_o the_o lord_n &_o not_o unto_o they_o 24._o know_v that_o of_o the_o lord_n you_o shall_v receive_v the_o reward_n of_o the_o inheritance_n for_o you_o serve_v the_o lord_n christ._n obedience_n be_v to_o be_v perform_v to_o our_o superior_n with_o diligence_n and_o faithfulness_n gen._n 24.2_o abraham_n say_v unto_o his_o elder_a servant_n of_o his_o house_n which_o have_v the_o rule_n over_o all_o that_o he_o have_v put_v now_o thy_o hand_n under_o my_o thigh_n and_o i_o will_v make_v thou_o swear_v by_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o heaven_n and_o god_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o thou_o shall_v not_o take_v a_o wife_n unto_o my_o son_n of_o the_o daughter_n of_o the_o canaanite_n among_o who_o i_o dwell_v 10._o so_o the_o servant_n take_v ten_o camel_n of_o his_o master_n and_o depart_v 12._o and_o he_o say_v o_o lord_n god_n of_o my_o master_n abraham_n i_o beseech_v thou_o send_v i_o good_a speed_n this_o day_n and_o show_v mercy_n unto_o my_o master_n abraham_n 33._o afterwards_o the_o meat_n be_v set_v before_o he_o but_o he_o say_v i_o will_v not_o eat_v until_o i_o have_v say_v my_o message_n and_o laban_n say_v speak_v on_o 56._o but_o he_o say_v hinder_v i_o not_o see_v the_o lord_n have_v prosper_v my_o journey_n send_v i_o away_o that_o i_o may_v go_v to_o my_o master_n gen._n 31.38_o this_o twenty_o year_n have_v i_o be_v with_o thou_o thy_o ewe_n and_o thy_o goat_n have_v not_o cast_v their_o young_a and_o the_o ram_n of_o thy_o flock_n have_v i_o not_o eat_v 39_o whatsoever_o be_v tear_v of_o beast_n i_o bring_v it_o not_o unto_o thou_o but_o make_v it_o good_a myself_o of_o my_o hand_n do_v thou_o require_v it_o be_v it_o steal_v by_o day_n or_o steal_v by_o night_n 40._o i_o be_v in_o the_o day_n consume_v with_o heat_n and_o with_o frost_n in_o the_o night_n and_o my_o sleep_n depart_v from_o my_o eye_n furthermore_o we_o must_v yield_v obedience_n to_o our_o superior_n yea_o although_o they_o be_v cruel_a and_o wicked_a but_o not_o in_o wickedness_n 1._o pet._n 2.18_o servant_n be_v subject_a to_o your_o master_n with_o all_o fear_n not_o only_o to_o the_o good_a and_o courteous_a but_o also_o to_o the_o froward_a act._n 4.19_o whether_o it_o be_v right_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n to_o obey_v you_o rather_o than_o god_n judge_v you_o subjection_n in_o suffer_v the_o punishment_n inflict_v by_o our_o superior_n gen._n 16.6_o then_o abraham_n say_v to_o sarai_n behold_v thy_o maid_n be_v in_o thy_o hand_n do_v with_o she_o as_o it_o please_v thou_o then_o sarai_n deal_v rough_o with_o she_o wherefore_o she_o flee_v from_o she_o 9_o then_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o she_o return_v unto_o thy_o dame_n and_o humble_v thyself_o under_o her_o hand_n and_o although_o the_o punishment_n shall_v be_v unjust_a yet_o must_v we_o suffer_v it_o until_o we_o can_v get_v some_o lawful_a remedy_n for_o the_o same_o 1._o pet._n 2.19_o for_o it_o be_v thanke-worthie_a if_o a_o man_n for_o conscience_n towards_o god_n endure_v grief_n suffer_v wrongful_o 20._o for_o what_o praise_n be_v it_o if_o when_o you_o be_v buffet_v for_o your_o fault_n you_o take_v it_o patient_o but_o and_o if_o when_o you_o do_v well_o you_o suffer_v wrong_a and_o take_v it_o patient_o this_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n iii_o thankfulness_n in_o our_o prayer_n 1._o tim._n 2.1_o 2._o i_o exhort_v you_o therefore_o that_o first_o of_o all_o supplication_n prayer_n intercession_n and_o give_v of_o thanks_n be_v make_v for_o all_o man_n for_o king_n &_o for_o all_o that_o be_v in_o authority_n that_o we_o may_v lead_v a_o quiet_a &_o a_o peaceable_a life_n in_o all_o godliness_n and_o honesty_n 1._o tim._n 5.17_o elder_n that_o rule_v well_o be_v worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n gen._n 45.9_o haste_v you_o and_o go_v up_o to_o my_o father_n and_o tell_v he_o thus_o say_v thy_o son_n joseph_n god_n have_v make_v i_o lord_n over_o all_o egypt_n come_v down_o to_o i_o tarry_v not_o 10._o and_o thou_o shall_v dwell_v in_o the_o land_n of_o goshen_n 11._o also_o i_o will_v nourish_v thou_o there_o for_o yet_o remain_v five_o year_n of_o famine_n lest_o thou_o perish_v through_o poverty_n thou_o and_o thy_o household_n and_o all_o that_o thou_o have_v three_o towards_o those_o that_o excel_v we_o in_o gift_n our_o duty_n be_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o same_o gift_n and_o speak_v of_o they_o to_o their_o praise_n 1._o cor._n 8.22,23_o four_o towards_o all_o our_o equal_n to_o think_v reverent_o of_o they_o phil._n 2.3_o let_v nothing_o be_v do_v through_o contention_n or_o vainglory_n but_o in_o meekness_n of_o mind_n let_v every_o man_n esteem_v other_o better_a than_o himself_o in_o give_v honour_n to_o go_v one_o before_o a_o
shall_v preserve_v the_o life_n of_o thy_o neighbour_n hitherto_o may_v we_o refer_v these_o duty_n i._n such_o as_o appertain_v to_o the_o person_n of_o our_o neighbour_n and_o concern_v first_o his_o welfare_n both_o of_o body_n and_o mind_n as_o to_o rejoice_v with_o they_o that_o rejoice_v rom._n 12.15_o mark_n 10.20_o then_o he_o answer_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o all_z these_o thing_n i_o have_v observe_v from_o my_o youth_n and_o jesus_n behold_v he_o and_o love_v he_o second_o his_o misery_n to_o be_v grieve_v with_o he_o for_o they_o rom._n 12.15_o mourn_v with_o those_o that_o mourn_n esa._n 24.16_o and_o i_o say_v my_o leanness_n my_o leanness_n woe_n be_v i_o the_o transgressor_n have_v offend_v yea_o the_o transgressor_n have_v grievous_o offend_v psal._n 119._o vers_fw-la 136._o my_o eye_n gusâ—_n out_o with_o water_n because_o man_n observe_v not_o thy_o law_n again_o we_o must_v help_v he_o as_o much_o as_o in_o we_o lie_v job_n 29.15_o i_o be_v as_o a_o eye_n to_o the_o blind_a and_o a_o foot_n to_o the_o lame_a 2._o cor._n 8._o 2._o to_o their_o power_n yea_o beyond_o their_o power_n they_o be_v willing_a and_o that_o we_o do_v we_o must_v do_v speedy_o prov._n 3.28_o say_v not_o to_o thy_o neighbour_n go_v and_o come_v again_o to_o morrow_n and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o if_o thou_o now_o have_v it_o levit._fw-la 19.17_o thou_o shall_v plain_o rebuke_v thy_o neighbour_n and_o not_o suffer_v he_o to_o sin_n three_o concern_v such_o injury_n as_o he_o offer_v unto_o thou_o i._o thou_o shall_v not_o be_v angry_a against_o he_o upon_o a_o small_a occasion_n nomb._n 12._o 3._o moses_n be_v a_o meek_a man_n above_o all_o that_o live_v upon_o the_o earth_n prov._n 9.11_o the_o discretion_n of_o a_o man_n defer_v his_o anger_n and_o his_o glory_n be_v to_o pass_v by_o a_o offence_n ii_o thou_o must_v be_v slow_a to_o wrath_n and_o never_o angry_a but_o for_o a_o most_o just_a cause_n mark_n 3.5_o then_o he_o look_v round_o about_o on_o they_o angry_o mourn_v also_o for_o the_o hardness_n of_o their_o heart_n prov._n 14.29_o he_o that_o be_v slow_a to_o wrath_n be_v of_o great_a wisdom_n but_o he_o that_o be_v of_o a_o hasty_a mind_n exalt_v folly_n iii_o thy_o anger_n must_v be_v but_o for_o a_o while_n eph._n 4._o 26._o be_v angry_a and_o sin_n not_o let_v not_o the_o sun_n go_v down_o upon_o thy_o wrath_n iv._o forgive_v free_o a_o injury_n and_o revenge_v it_o not_o eph._n 4._o 32._o be_v you_o courteous_a one_o to_o another_o and_o tender_a heart_a forgive_a one_o another_o even_o as_o god_n for_o christ_n sake_n forgive_v you_o four_o his_o want_n and_o infirmity_n 1._o avoid_v occasion_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v stir_v and_o lay_v open_a gen._n 13.8_o then_o say_v abraham_n to_o lot_n let_v there_o be_v no_o strife_n i_o pray_v thou_o between_o thou_o and_o i_o neither_o between_o thy_o herdsman_n and_o i_o for_o we_o be_v brethren_n 9_o be_v not_o the_o whole_a land_n before_o thou_o depart_v i_o pray_v thou_o from_o i_o if_o thou_o will_v take_v the_o left_a hand_n i_o will_v take_v the_o right_n or_o if_o thou_o go_v to_o the_o right_a hand_n i_o will_v take_v the_o left_a gen._n 27.44_o and_o tarry_v with_o he_o a_o while_n until_o thy_o brother_n fierceness_n be_v assuage_v 45._o and_o till_o thy_o brother_n wrath_n turn_v away_o from_o thou_o and_o he_o forget_v the_o thing_n which_o thou_o have_v do_v to_o he_o 2._o depart_v sometime_o from_o thy_o own_o right_n mat._n 17.25,26_o what_o think_v thou_o simon_n of_o who_o do_v the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n take_v tribute_n or_o poll_n money_n of_o their_o child_n or_o of_o stranger_n peter_n say_v unto_o he_o of_o stranger_n then_o say_v jesus_n unto_o he_o then_o be_v the_o child_n free_a 27._o nevertheless_o lest_o we_o shall_v offend_v they_o go_v to_o the_o sea_n and_o cast_v in_o a_o angle_n &_o take_v the_o first_o fish_n that_o come_v up_o and_o when_o thou_o have_v open_v his_o mouth_n thou_o shall_v find_v a_o piece_n of_o twenty_o penny_n that_o take_v and_o give_v it_o unto_o they_o for_o i_o and_o thou_o 3._o to_o appease_v anger_n kindle_v which_o be_v do_v i._o by_o overcome_v evil_a with_o goodness_n rom._n 12.21_o be_v not_o overcome_v of_o evil_a but_o overcome_v evil_a with_o goodness_n ii_o by_o follow_v after_o peace_n 1._o pet._n 3.11_o decline_v from_o evil_a and_o do_v good_a seek_v peace_n and_o follow_v after_o it_o iii_o by_o courteous_a answer_n prou._n 15._o 1._o a_o soft_a answer_n put_v away_o wrath_n but_o grievous_a word_n stir_v up_o anger_n 1._o sam._n 1.14_o eli_n say_v unto_o she_o how_o long_o will_v thou_o be_v drunken_a put_v away_o thy_o drunkenness_n from_o thou_o 15._o then_o hannah_n answer_v and_o say_v nay_o my_o lord_n but_o i_o be_o a_o woman_n trouble_v in_o spirit_n i_o have_v drink_v neither_o wine_n nor_o strong_a drink_n but_o have_v pour_v out_o my_o soul_n before_o the_o lord_n philem_n v._n 15._o it_o may_v be_v that_o he_o therefore_o depart_v for_o a_o season_n that_o thou_o shall_v receive_v he_o for_o ever_o iv._o by_o overpass_v some_o want_n and_o infirmity_n in_o man_n word_n and_o deed_n prou._n 19.11_o it_o be_v a_o man_n honour_n to_o pass_v by_o infirmity_n v._o by_o cover_v they_o with_o silence_n 1._o pet._n 4.8_o above_o all_o thing_n have_v fervent_a love_n among_o you_o for_o love_n cover_v a_o multitude_n of_o sin_n prou._n 17.9_o he_o that_o cover_v transgression_n seek_v love_n but_o he_o that_o repeat_v a_o matter_n separate_v the_o prince_n vi_o by_o take_v every_o thing_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a in_o the_o best_a part_n 1._o cor._n 13._o 5._o love_n think_v none_o evil_a this_o show_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o truce_n covenant_n &_o other_o agreement_n concern_v peace_n be_v make_v to_o avoid_v injury_n maintain_v ancient_a bound_n procure_v security_n in_o traffic_n possession_n and_o journey_n set_v pension_n commons_o for_o cattle_n liberty_n of_o hunt_v fish_v or_o foul_n and_o get_v fuel_n or_o other_o necessary_n for_o public_a commodity_n if_o there_o be_v no_o unlawful_a condition_n annex_v unto_o the_o same_o and_o we_o may_v make_v this_o covenant_n not_o only_o with_o christian_n but_o for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o peace_n with_o infidel_n also_o for_o that_o which_o be_v godly_a to_o be_v perform_v be_v no_o less_o godly_a to_o be_v promise_v but_o it_o be_v a_o note_n of_o true_a godliness_n to_o be_v as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v at_o peace_n with_o all_o man_n therefore_o to_o promise_v peace_n by_o covenant_n be_v very_o godly_a we_o may_v see_v the_o experience_n of_o this_o in_o the_o life_n of_o holy_a man_n gen._n 21.22_o at_o that_o same_o time_n abimelech_n and_o pichol_n his_o chief_a captain_n speak_v unto_o abraham_n say_v god_n be_v with_o thou_o in_o all_o that_o thou_o do_v 23._o now_o therefore_o swear_v unto_o i_o here_o by_o god_n that_o thou_o will_v not_o hurt_v i_o nor_o my_o child_n nor_o my_o child_n child_n etc._n etc._n 24._o then_o abraham_n say_v i_o will_v swear_v 27._o then_o abraham_n take_v sheep_n and_o beef_n and_o give_v they_o unto_o abimelech_n and_o they_o two_o make_v a_o covenant_n gen._n 31.44_o now_o therefore_o come_v and_o let_v we_o make_v a_o covenant_n i_o and_o thou_o which_o may_v be_v a_o witness_n between_o i_o and_o thou_o 45._o then_o laban_n say_v to_o jaakob_n behold_v this_o heap_n and_o behold_v the_o pillar_n which_o i_o have_v set_v up_o between_o i_o and_o thou_o 53._o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n and_o the_o god_n of_o nahor_n and_o the_o god_n of_o 〈◊〉_d father_n be_v judge_n between_o we_o but_o jaakob_n swear_v by_o the_o fear_n of_o his_o father_n izhak_n ii_o concern_v his_o body_n we_o be_v to_o regard_v it_o alive_a and_o dead_a be_v alive_a we_o ought_v if_o need_v be_v i._o to_o minister_v unto_o it_o food_n and_o raiment_n math._n 25.41_o 42._o depart_v from_o i_o you_o curse_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n which_o be_v prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n for_o i_o be_v a_o hunger_a and_o you_o give_v i_o no_o meat_n i_o thirst_v and_o you_o give_v i_o no_o drink_n etc._n etc._n 45._o in_o as_o much_o as_o you_o do_v it_o not_o to_o one_o of_o the_o least_o of_o these_o you_o do_v it_o not_o to_o i_o ii_o to_o lend_v our_o help_a hand_n when_o our_o neighbour_n body_n be_v in_o any_o danger_n 1._o joh._n 3.16_o hereby_o we_o perceive_v love_n that_o he_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o we_o therefore_o also_o ought_v we_o to_o lay_v down_o our_o life_n for_o the_o brethren_n when_o a_o man_n be_v dead_a we_o ought_v to_o commit_v the_o dead_a corpse_n to_o the_o grave_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o these_o argument_n
christian_a man_n effectual_a call_n the_o temptation_n be_v the_o enterprise_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o blindfold_a man_n mind_n and_o to_o harden_v his_o heart_n lest_o the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v work_v in_o he_o to_o salvation_n matth._n 13.4_o and_o as_o he_o sow_v some_o fall_v by_o the_o way_n side_n and_o the_o fowl_n come_v and_o devour_v they_o up_o 5._o and_o some_o fall_v upon_o stony_a ground_n where_o they_o have_v not_o much_o earth_n and_o anon_o they_o spring_v up_o because_o they_o have_v no_o depth_n of_o earth_n 6._o and_o when_o the_o sun_n rise_v up_o they_o be_v parch_v and_o for_o lack_v of_o root_a wither_v away_o 7._o and_o some_o fall_v among_o thorn_n and_o the_o thorn_n spring_v up_o and_o choke_v they_o 19_o whensoever_o a_o man_n hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o understandeth_v it_o not_o the_o evil_a one_o come_v and_o catch_v away_o that_o which_o be_v sow_v in_o his_o heart_n and_o this_o be_v he_o which_o have_v receive_v the_o seed_n by_o the_o way_n side_n a_o resistance_n in_o those_o that_o be_v call_v be_v wrought_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o cause_v man_n to_o lend_v their_o ear_n to_o hear_v and_o do_v engraph_v the_o word_n in_o their_o heart_n that_o the_o immortal_a seed_n of_o regeneration_n may_v spring_v in_o they_o psal._n 40.6_o joh._n 6.44_o act._n 16.14_o jam._n 1._o 21._o wherefore_o lie_v apart_o all_o filthiness_n and_o superfluity_n of_o maliciousness_n and_o receive_v with_o meekness_n the_o word_n that_o be_v graff_v in_o you_o which_o be_v able_a to_o save_v your_o soul_n 1._o pet._n 1.22_o see_v your_o soul_n be_v purify_v in_o obey_v the_o truth_n through_o the_o spirit_n to_o love_v brotherly_a without_o feign_v love_v one_o another_o with_o a_o pure_a heart_n fervent_o 1._o joh._n 3.9_o whosoever_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n sin_v not_o for_o his_o seed_n remain_v in_o he_o neither_o can_v he_o sin_n because_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n a_o resistance_n in_o those_o that_o be_v to_o be_v call_v be_v when_o in_o a_o sincere_a heart_n they_o do_v join_v the_o word_n which_o they_o have_v hear_v with_o faith_n luk._n 8.15_o but_o that_o which_o fall_v in_o good_a ground_n be_v they_o which_o with_o a_o honest_a and_o good_a heart_n hear_v the_o word_n and_o keep_v it_o and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n with_o patience_n heb._n 4.2_o here_o be_v certain_a preseruative_n to_o be_v note_v i._o premeditation_n of_o the_o power_n and_o use_v of_o the_o word_n eccles._n 4.17_o take_v heed_n to_o thy_o foot_n when_o thou_o enterest_n into_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o be_v more_o near_o to_o hear_v then_o to_o give_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o fool_n for_o they_o know_v not_o that_o they_o do_v evil_a chap._n 5.1_o be_v not_o rash_a with_o thy_o mouth_n nor_o let_v thy_o heart_n be_v hasty_a to_o utter_v a_o thing_n before_o god_n for_o god_n be_v in_o the_o heaven_n and_o thou_o be_v on_o the_o earth_n therefore_o let_v thy_o word_n be_v few_o ii_o diligent_a attention_n of_o the_o mind_n act._n 16.14_o iii_o a_o hunger_a desire_n of_o the_o heart_n joh._n 7.37_o now_o in_o the_o last_o and_o great_a day_n of_o the_o feast_n jesus_n stand_v and_o cry_v say_v if_o any_o man_n thirst_n let_v he_o come_v to_o i_o and_o drink_n iv._o integrity_n of_o life_n psal._n 26.6_o v._o the_o cast_v away_o of_o evil_a affection_n jam._n 1.22_o and_o be_v you_o doer_n of_o the_o word_n and_o not_o hearer_n only_o deceive_v your_o own_o soul_n vi_o the_o inward_a consent_n and_o agreement_n of_o the_o heart_n with_o the_o word_n preach_v act._n 2.37_o vii_o a_o hide_v of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o heart_n lest_o we_o shall_v sin_v psal._n 119.11_o i_o have_v hide_v thy_o word_n in_o my_o heart_n that_o i_o may_v not_o sin_v against_o thou_o viii_o a_o tremble_a at_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n in_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o church_n isaiah_n 66.2_o for_o all_o these_o thing_n have_v my_o hand_n make_v and_o all_o these_o thing_n have_v be_v say_v the_o lord_n and_o to_o he_o will_v i_o look_v even_o to_o he_o that_o be_v poor_a and_o of_o a_o contrite_a spirit_n and_o tremble_v at_o my_o word_n act._n 10.33_o then_o send_v i_o for_o thou_o immediate_o and_o thou_o have_v well_o do_v to_o come_v now_o therefore_o be_v we_o all_o here_o present_a before_o god_n to_o hear_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v command_v thou_o of_o god_n the_o fall_n be_v either_o a_o coldness_n in_o receive_v the_o word_n and_o a_o neglect_n thereof_o or_o else_o a_o fall_n into_o error_n the_o remedy_n for_o this_o be_v subjection_n which_o must_v be_v make_v to_o the_o judgement_n and_o censure_n of_o the_o brethren_n and_o minister_n revelat._n 3.15_o i_o know_v thy_o work_n that_o thou_o be_v neither_o cold_a nor_o hot_a i_o will_v thou_o were_v cold_a or_o hot_a gal._n 6.2.1_o tim._n 1.20_o of_o who_o be_v hymeneus_n and_o alexander_n who_o i_o have_v deliver_v unto_o satan_n that_o they_o may_v learn_v not_o to_o blaspheme_v chap._n 42._o of_o the_o second_o assault_n the_o second_o assault_n be_v concern_v faith_n the_o temptation_n be_v a_o illusion_n which_o the_o devil_n cast_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o godly_a man_n as_o when_o he_o say_v thou_o be_v not_o of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o elect_a thou_o be_v not_o justify_v thou_o have_v no_o faith_n thou_o must_v certain_o be_v condemn_v for_o thy_o sin_n mat._n 4.3_o then_o come_v to_o he_o the_o tempter_n and_o say_v if_o thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n command_v that_o these_o stone_n be_v make_v bread_n help_v which_o the_o devil_n abuse_v for_o the_o strengthen_n of_o such_o illusion_n be_v these_o i._o adversity_n as_o danger_n loss_n persecution_n jealousy_n grievous_a offence_n etc._n etc._n psal._n 73.12_o loe_o these_o be_v the_o wicked_a yet_o prosper_v they_o always_o and_o increase_v in_o riches_n 13._o certain_o i_o have_v cleanse_v my_o heart_n in_o vain_a &_o wash_v my_o hand_n in_o innocency_n job._n 13.23_o how_o many_o be_v my_o iniquity_n &_o sin_n show_v i_o my_o rebellion_n and_o my_o sin_n 24._o wherefore_o hide_v thou_o thy_o face_n and_o take_v i_o for_o thy_o enemy_n 25._o will_v thou_o break_v a_o leaf_n drive_v to_o and_o fro_o and_o will_v thou_o pursue_v the_o dry_a stubble_n ii_o the_o remembrance_n of_o sin_n past_a job._n 13.26_o for_o thou_o write_v bitter_a thing_n against_o i_o and_o make_v i_o to_o possess_v the_o iniquity_n of_o my_o youth_n iii_o a_o feel_n of_o death_n even_o already_o at_o hand_n the_o resistance_n be_v make_v by_o a_o true_a faith_n apply_v christ_n with_o all_o his_o merit_n particular_o after_o this_o manner_n i_o assure_o believe_v that_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v condemn_v but_o that_o i_o be_o elect_v and_o justify_v in_o christ_n and_o be_o out_o of_o all_o doubt_n that_o all_o my_o sin_n be_v pardon_v esai_n 53.11_o he_o shall_v see_v the_o travail_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v by_o his_o knowledge_n shall_v my_o righteous_a servant_n justify_v many_o for_o he_o shall_v bear_v their_o iniquity_n rom._n 8.38_o for_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o neither_o death_n nor_o life_n nor_o angel_n nor_o principality_n nor_o power_n nor_o thing_n present_a nor_o thing_n to_o come_v 39_o nor_o height_n nor_o depth_n nor_o any_o other_o creature_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n the_o preservative_n be_v in_o temptation_n not_o to_o behold_v faith_n but_o the_o object_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v christ._n philip._n 3.12_o not_o as_o though_o i_o have_v already_o attain_v unto_o it_o either_o be_v already_o perfect_a but_o i_o follow_v if_o that_o i_o may_v comprehend_v that_o for_o who_o sake_n also_o i_o be_o comprehend_v of_o christ_n jesus_n 13._o one_o thing_n i_o do_v i_o forget_v that_o which_o be_v behind_o &_o endeavour_v myself_o to_o that_o which_o be_v before_o 14._o and_o follow_v hard_a towards_o the_o mark_n for_o the_o price_n of_o the_o high_a call_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n joh._n 3.14_o and_o as_o moses_n lift_v up_o the_o serpent_n in_o the_o wilderness_n so_o must_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v lift_v up_o that_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o etc._n etc._n the_o fall_a be_v doubtfulness_n and_o distrust_n of_o our_o election_n and_o of_o god_n mercy_n psal._n 77.6_o i_o call_v to_o remembrance_n my_o song_n in_o the_o night_n i_o commune_v with_o my_o own_o heart_n and_o my_o spirit_n search_v diligent_o 7._o will_v the_o lord_n absent_v himself_o for_o ever_o and_o will_v he_o show_v no_o more_o favour_n 8._o be_v his_o mercy_n clean_o go_v for_o ever_o do_v his_o promise_n fail_v for_o evermore_o so_o david_n
want_v 1._o joh._n 5.14_o this_o be_v the_o assurance_n that_o we_o have_v in_o he_o that_o if_o we_o ask_v any_o thing_n according_a to_o his_o will_n he_o hear_v us._n in_o every_o petition_n we_o must_v express_v two_o thing_n i._n a_o sense_n of_o our_o want_n ii_o a_o desire_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o supply_v those_o want_n 1._o sam._n 1._o 10._o she_o be_v trouble_v in_o her_o mind_n and_o pray_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o weep_v sore_o dan._n 9_o 4._o and_o i_o pray_v to_o the_o lord_n my_o god_n and_o make_v my_o confession_n say_v 5._o we_o have_v sin_v and_o have_v commit_v iniquity_n etc._n etc._n 16._o o_o lord_n according_a to_o thy_o righteousness_n i_o beseech_v thou_o let_v thy_o anger_n and_o thy_o wrath_n be_v turn_v from_o thy_o city_n jerusalem_n etc._n etc._n to_o the_o 20._o verse_n psal._n 130.1_o out_o of_o the_o deep_a i_o call_v to_o thou_o o_o lord_n 1._o sam._n 1.15_o then_o hannah_n answer_v and_o say_v nay_o my_o lord_n but_o i_o be_o a_o woman_n trouble_v in_o spirit_n i_o have_v drunken_a neither_o wine_n nor_o strong_a drink_n but_o have_v pour_v out_o my_o soul_n before_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n to_o the_o 16._o verse_n psal_n 143._o 6._o i_o stretch_v forth_o my_o hand_n unto_o thou_o my_o soul_n desire_v after_o thou_o as_o the_o thirsty_a land_n assent_n be_v the_o second_o part_n of_o prayer_n whereby_o we_o believe_v and_o profess_v it_o before_o god_n that_o he_o in_o his_o due_a time_n will_v grant_v unto_o we_o those_o our_o request_n which_o before_o we_o have_v make_v unto_o his_o majesty_n 1._o joh._n 5._o 14_o 15._o this_o be_v the_o assurance_n that_o we_o have_v in_o he_o that_o if_o we_o ask_v any_o thing_n according_a to_o his_o will_n he_o hear_v us._n and_o if_o we_o know_v that_o he_o hear_v we_o whatsoever_o we_o ask_v we_o kâ—â—w_v that_o we_o have_v the_o petition_n that_o we_o have_v desire_v of_o he_o math._n 6.13_o lead_v we_o not_o into_o temptation_n but_o deliver_v we_o from_o evil_a for_o thou_o be_v the_o kingdom_n thou_o be_v the_o power_n and_o thou_o be_v the_o glory_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n as_o for_o the_o faithful_a howsoever_o they_o in_o their_o prayer_n bewray_v many_o infirmity_n yet_o no_o doubt_n they_o have_v a_o notable_a sense_n of_o god_n â—avour_n especial_o when_o they_o pray_v zealous_o and_o often_o unto_o the_o lord._n jam._n 5._o 16._o pray_v one_o for_o another_o that_o you_o may_v be_v heal_v for_o the_o prayer_n of_o a_o righteous_a man_n avail_v much_o if_o it_o be_v fervent_a luk._n 1.13_o the_o angel_n say_v unto_o he_o fear_v not_o zacharias_n for_o thy_o prayer_n be_v hear_v jonah_n 4.1_o it_o displease_v jonah_n exceed_o and_o he_o waâ—_n angry_a 2._o and_o jonah_n pray_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o say_v i_o pray_v thou_o o_o lord_n be_v not_o this_o my_o say_n when_o i_o be_v yet_o in_o my_o country_n therefore_o i_o prevent_v it_o to_o flee_v unto_o tarshish_n for_o i_o know_v that_o thou_o be_v a_o gracious_a god_n and_o merciful_a slow_a to_o anger_n and_o of_o great_a kindness_n and_o repente_v thou_o of_o the_o evil_n rom._n 8.26_o gen._n 19.18_o lot_z say_v unto_o they_o do_v not_o so_o i_o pray_v you_o my_o lord_n etc._n etc._n psal_n 6.1_o o_o lord_n rebuke_v i_o not_o in_o thy_o anger_n neither_o chastise_v i_o in_o thy_o wrath_n etc._n etc._n v._n 2,3,4,5_o psal_n 8.9_o psal_n 20.5_o psal_n 35.9.18.28_o psal_n 16.7_o thanksgiving_n be_v a_o call_n upon_o god_n name_n whereby_o we_o with_o joy_n and_o gladness_n of_o heart_n do_v praise_n god_n for_o his_o benefit_n either_o receive_v or_o promise_v psal_n 45.1_o my_o heart_n will_v utter_v forth_o a_o good_a matter_n i_o will_v entreat_v in_o my_o word_n of_o the_o king_n my_o tongue_n be_v as_o the_o pen_n of_o a_o swift_a writer_n eph._n 5.20_o give_v thanks_o always_o for_o all_o thing_n unto_o god_n even_o the_o father_n in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n psal_n 36.8,9_o how_o excellent_a be_v thy_o mercy_n o_o god_n therefore_o the_o child_n of_o man_n trust_v under_o the_o shadow_n of_o thy_o wing_n they_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v with_o the_o fatness_n of_o thy_o house_n and_o thou_o shall_v give_v they_o drink_v out_o of_o the_o river_n of_o thy_o pleasure_n coloss._n 3.16_o chap._n 46._o of_o christian_a apology_n and_o martyrdom_n the_o profession_n of_o christ_n in_o danger_n be_v either_o in_o word_n or_o deed_n profession_n in_o word_n be_v christian_a apology_n or_o the_o confession_n of_o christ._n rom._n 10._o 10._o with_o the_o heart_n man_n believe_v unto_o righteousness_n and_o with_o the_o mouth_n man_n confess_v to_o salvation_n psal_n 22.23_o i_o will_v declare_v thy_o name_n unto_o my_o brethren_n in_o the_o mid_n of_o the_o congregation_n will_v i_o praise_v thou_o christian_n apology_n be_v the_o profession_n of_o christ_n in_o word_n when_o as_o we_o be_v ready_a with_o fear_n and_o meekness_n to_o confess_v the_o truth_n of_o christian_a religion_n so_o often_o as_o need_n require_v and_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v endanger_v even_o before_o unbeliever_n especial_o if_o they_o be_v not_o past_a all_o hope_n of_o repentance_n 1._o pet._n 3._o 15._o sanctify_v the_o lord_n god_n in_o your_o heart_n and_o be_v ready_a always_o to_o give_v a_o answer_n to_o every_o man_n tâ—â—t_o ask_v you_o a_o reason_n of_o the_o hope_n that_o be_v in_o you_o 16._o and_o that_o with_o meekness_n and_o reverence_n have_v a_o good_a conscience_n that_o when_o they_o speak_v evil_a of_o you_o as_o of_o evil_a doer_n they_o may_v be_v ashamed_a which_o blame_v your_o good_a conversation_n in_o christ._n act._n 7._o the_o whole_a chap._n steven_n there_o make_v a_o apology_n for_o himself_o math._n 7.6_o give_v not_o that_o which_o be_v holy_a to_o dog_n nor_o cast_v your_o pearl_n before_o swine_n lest_o they_o tread_v they_o under_o their_o foot_n and_o turn_v again_o all_o to_o rend_v you_o profession_n which_o be_v in_o deed_n be_v call_v martyrdom_n martyrdom_n be_v a_o part_n of_o christian_a profession_n when_o as_o a_o christian_a man_n do_v for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n for_o justice_n and_o for_o the_o salvation_n of_o his_o brethren_n undergo_v the_o punishment_n of_o death_n impose_v upon_o he_o by_o the_o adversary_n of_o christ_n jesus_n mar._n 6.18_o 27,28_o john_n tell_v herod_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o thou_o to_o have_v thy_o brother_n wife_n and_o immediate_o the_o king_n send_v the_o hangman_n and_o give_v he_o charge_n that_o his_o head_n shall_v be_v bring_v so_o he_o go_v and_o behead_v he_o in_o the_o prison_n 2._o cor._n 12._o 15._o i_o will_v most_o glad_o bestow_v and_o be_v bestow_v for_o your_o soul_n though_o the_o more_o i_o love_v you_o the_o less_o be_o i_o love_v notwithstanding_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o christian_n to_o fly_v in_o persecution_n if_o they_o find_v themselves_o not_o sufficient_o resolve_v and_o strengthen_v by_o god_n spirit_n to_o stand_v math._n 10.23_o when_o they_o persecute_v you_o in_o one_o city_n flee_v into_o another_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o you_o shall_v not_o have_v finish_v all_o the_o city_n of_o israel_n till_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v joh._n 10.39_o again_o they_o study_v to_o apprehend_v he_o but_o he_o escape_v out_o of_o their_o hand_n act._n 9.30_o when_o the_o brethren_n know_v it_o they_o bring_v he_o to_o caesarea_n and_o send_v he_o forth_o to_o tarsus_n 1._o king_n 18.23_o be_v it_o not_o tell_v my_o lord_n what_o i_o do_v when_o jesabel_n slay_v the_o prophet_n of_o the_o lord_n how_o i_o hide_v a_o hundred_o man_n of_o the_o lord_n prophet_n by_o fifty_n in_o a_o cave_n and_o feed_v they_o with_o bread_n and_o water_n act._n 20.22_o now_o behold_v i_o go_v bind_v in_o the_o spirit_n unto_o jerusalem_n and_o know_v not_o what_o thing_n shall_v come_v unto_o i_o there_o chap._n 47._o of_o edification_n and_o alm_n among_o the_o faithful_a that_o profession_n of_o christ_n which_o concern_v his_o member_n namely_o the_o saint_n and_o faithful_a one_o be_v either_o edification_n or_o alm_n edification_n be_v every_o particular_a duty_n towards_o our_o brethren_n whereby_o they_o be_v further_v either_o to_o grow_v up_o in_o christ_n or_o else_o be_v more_o sure_o unite_v to_o he_o rom._n 14._o 19_o let_v we_o follow_v those_o thing_n which_o concern_v peace_n and_o wherewith_o one_o may_v edify_v another_o to_o edification_n these_o thing_n which_o follow_v appertain_v i._o to_o give_v good_a example_n matth._n 5._o 16._o let_v your_o light_n so_o shine_v before_o man_n that_o they_o may_v see_v your_o good_a work_n and_o glorify_v your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n 1._o pet._n 2.12_o have_v your_o conversation_n honest_a among_o the_o gentile_n that_o
they_o which_o speak_v evil_a of_o you_o as_o of_o evil_a doer_n may_v by_o your_o good_a work_n which_o they_o shall_v see_v glorify_v god_n in_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o visitation_n ii_o to_o exhort_v heb._n 3._o 13._o exhort_v one_o another_o daily_a while_o it_o be_v call_v to_o day_n lest_o any_o of_o you_o be_v harden_v through_o the_o deceitfulnes_n of_o sin_n rom._n 1.12_o that_o i_o may_v be_v comfort_v together_o with_o you_o through_o our_o mutual_a faith_n both_o you_o &_o i_o iii_o to_o comfort_n 1._o thess._n 5.14_o comfort_v the_o feeble_a mind_v bear_v with_o the_o weak_a be_v patient_a towards_o all_o man_n jam._n 5._o 16._o acknowledge_v your_o fault_n one_o to_o another_o and_o pray_v one_o for_o another_o that_o you_o may_v be_v heal_v 20._o he_o that_o convert_v a_o sinner_n from_o go_v astray_o out_o of_o his_o way_n shall_v save_v a_o soul_n from_o death_n and_o shall_v hide_v a_o multitude_n of_o sin_n 1._o thess._n 4._o 18._o comfort_v yourselves_o one_o another_o with_o these_o word_n iv._o to_o admonish_v rom._n 15._o 14._o i_o myself_o be_o persuade_v of_o you_o brethren_z that_o you_o also_o be_v full_a of_o goodness_n and_o fill_v with_o all_o knowledge_n and_o be_v able_a to_o admonish_v one_o another_o 1._o thess._n 5._o 14._o we_o desire_v you_o brethren_z admonish_v they_o that_o be_v unruly_a they_o shall_v observe_v a_o holy_a manner_n of_o admonition_n who_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n and_o as_o it_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o like_a infirmity_n themselves_o do_v admonish_v forthwith_o all_o their_o brethren_n of_o such_o fault_n as_o they_o certain_o know_v by_o they_o and_o that_o out_o of_o god_n word_n gal._n 6.1_o brethren_n if_o any_o man_n by_o occasion_n be_v fall_v into_o any_o fault_n you_o which_o be_v spiritual_a restore_v such_o a_o one_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n consider_v thyself_o lest_o thou_o also_o be_v tempt_v matth._n 5._o 7._o thou_o hypocrite_n cast_v out_o first_o the_o beam_n outâ—_n of_o thy_o own_o eye_n and_o then_o shall_v thou_o see_v to_o take_v the_o mote_n out_o of_o thy_o brother_n eye_n 2._o tim._n 4.2_o preach_v the_o word_n be_v instant_a in_o season_n and_o out_o of_o season_n improove_v rebuke_n exhort_v with_o all_o long_a suffering_n and_o doctrine_n math._n 18._o 15._o if_o thy_o brother_n trespass_n against_o thou_o go_v and_o tell_v he_o his_o fault_n between_o thou_o and_o he_o alone_o if_o he_o hear_v thou_o thou_o have_v win_v thy_o brother_n rom._n 15.14.2_o tim._n 4.2_o levit._n 19.17_o thou_o shall_v not_o hate_v thy_o brother_n in_o thy_o heart_n but_o thou_o shall_v plain_o rebuke_v thy_o neighbour_n and_o suffer_v he_o not_o to_o sin_n relief_n peculiar_a to_o the_o godly_a among_o themselves_o be_v a_o duty_n whereby_o the_o rich_a do_v out_o of_o their_o plenty_n supply_v the_o want_n of_o the_o poor_a both_o according_a to_o their_o ability_n and_o sometime_o beyond_o their_o ability_n 2._o cor._n 8.3_o to_o their_o power_n i_o bear_v record_n yea_o beyond_o their_o power_n they_o be_v willing_a act._n 2.44,45_o all_o that_o believe_v be_v in_o one_o place_n and_o have_v all_o thing_n common_a and_o they_o sell_v their_o possession_n and_o good_n and_o part_v they_o to_o all_o man_n as_o every_o one_o have_v need_v chap._n 48._o of_o the_o four_o degree_n of_o the_o declaration_n of_o god_n love_n and_o of_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o elect_n after_o this_o life_n the_o four_o degree_n of_o the_o declaration_n of_o god_n love_n be_v glorification_n roman_n 8.30_o glorification_n be_v the_o perfect_a transform_v of_o the_o saint_n into_o the_o image_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n philip._n 3.21_o who_o shall_v change_v our_o vile_a body_n that_o it_o may_v be_v fashion_v like_o unto_o his_o glorious_a body_n according_a to_o the_o work_n whereby_o he_o be_v able_a even_o to_o subdue_v all_o thing_n unto_o himself_o 1._o cor._n 15.44_o it_o be_v sow_v a_o natural_a body_n and_o be_v raise_v a_o spiritual_a body_n there_o be_v a_o natural_a body_n and_o there_o be_v a_o spiritual_a body_n 45._o and_o it_o be_v also_o write_v the_o first_o man_n adam_n be_v make_v a_o live_a soul_n the_o last_o adam_n be_v make_v a_o quicken_a spirit_n 49._o and_o as_o we_o have_v bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o earthly_a so_o shall_v we_o bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o heavenly_a psal._n 17._o 15._o i_o will_v behold_v thy_o face_n in_o righteousness_n and_o when_o i_o awake_v i_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v with_o thy_o image_n the_o beginning_n of_o glorification_n be_v in_o death_n but_o it_o be_v not_o accomplish_v and_o make_v perfect_a before_o the_o last_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o death_n of_o the_o elect_n be_v but_o a_o sleep_n in_o christ_n sleep_v whereby_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n be_v sever_v the_o body_n die_v that_o after_o corruption_n it_o may_v rise_v to_o great_a glory_n the_o soul_n that_o it_o sin_n be_v full_o sanctify_v may_v they_o immediate_o after_o departure_n from_o the_o body_n be_v transport_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n against_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n note_v these_o preseruative_n i._o death_n it_o free_v the_o godly_a from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o satan_n sin_n the_o world_n the_o flesh_n and_o eternal_a damnation_n yea_o from_o infinite_a both_o peril_n and_o loss_n and_o do_v place_v we_o both_o safe_a and_o happy_a under_o the_o shadow_n as_o it_o be_v of_o christ_n wing_n ii_o christ_n by_o his_o death_n have_v sanctify_v unto_o we_o both_o death_n and_o the_o grave_n iii_o christ_n be_v both_o in_o life_n and_o death_n gain_n to_o the_o godly_a phil._n 1.12_o iv._o those_o consolation_n which_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n do_v suggest_v to_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a do_v by_o many_o degree_n surmount_v the_o dolour_n of_o death_n v._o the_o desire_n of_o that_o most_o bright_a and_o glorious_a behold_v of_o god_n and_o the_o presence_n of_o those_o saint_n which_o be_v depart_v before_o us._n vi_o in_o stead_n of_o our_o body_n we_o shall_v be_v clothe_v with_o glory_n 2._o cor._n 5.1_o vii_o the_o sting_n of_o death_n namely_o sin_n be_v then_o so_o take_v away_o as_o that_o that_o serpent_n can_v no_o more_o hurt_v us._n 1._o cor._n 15.55_o o_o death_n where_o be_v thy_o sting_n o_o grave_n where_o be_v thy_o victory_n heb._n 2.15_o that_o he_o may_v deliver_v all_o they_o which_o for_o fear_n of_o death_n be_v all_o their_o life_n time_n subject_a to_o bondage_n viii_o we_o shall_v not_o so_o much_o think_v of_o our_o death_n as_o to_o take_v a_o exact_a account_n of_o our_o life_n for_o that_o man_n can_v not_o die_v ill_a who_o have_v live_v well_o and_o he_o seldom_o die_v well_o that_o have_v live_v bad_o ix_o the_o angel_n they_o stand_v at_o our_o elbow_n that_o so_o soon_o as_o a_o saint_n depart_v they_o may_v with_o all_o speed_n immediate_o transport_v his_o soul_n into_o heaven_n soul_n be_v once_o in_o heaven_n remain_v there_o till_o the_o last_o day_n of_o judgement_n where_o they_o partly_o magnify_v the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o partly_o do_v wait_v and_o pray_v for_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n and_o full_a felicity_n in_o body_n and_o soul_n revel_v 5.8_o and_o when_o he_o have_v take_v the_o book_n the_o four_o beast_n and_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n fall_v down_o before_o the_o lamb_n have_v every_o one_o harp_n and_o golden_a vial_n full_a of_o odour_n which_o be_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n 9_o and_o they_o sing_v a_o new_a song_n say_v thou_o be_v worthy_a to_o take_v the_o book_n and_o to_o open_v the_o seal_v thereof_o because_o thou_o be_v kill_v and_o have_v redeem_v we_o to_o god_n by_o thy_o blood_n out_o of_o every_o kindred_n and_o tongue_n and_o people_n and_o nation_n revel_v 14._o 2._o i_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o harper_n harp_v with_o their_o harp_n 3._o and_o they_o sing_v as_o it_o be_v a_o new_a song_n before_o the_o throne_n and_o they_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n say_v how_o long_o lord_n holy_a and_o true_a do_v not_o thou_o judge_v and_o avenge_v our_o blood_n on_o they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n chap._n 49._o of_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o elect_n at_o the_o last_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o last_o day_n of_o judgement_n shall_v be_v on_o this_o manner_n i._n immediate_o before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n glory_n the_o power_n of_o heaven_n shall_v be_v shake_v the_o sun_n and_o moon_n shall_v be_v darken_v and_o the_o star_n shall_v seem_v to_o fall_v from_o heaven_n appear_v at_o which_o sight_n the_o elect_a then_o live_v shall_v rejoice_v but_o the_o reprobate_n shall_v shake_v every_o joint_n of_o they_o ii_o then_o the_o heaven_n be_v all_o set_v on_o fire_n shall_v with_o a_o
mercy_n in_o that_o he_o pardon_v their_o sin_n for_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o son_n eph._n 1._o 18._o that_o the_o eye_n of_o your_o understanding_n may_v be_v lighten_v that_o you_o may_v know_v what_o the_o hope_n be_v of_o his_o call_n and_o what_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o glorious_a inheritance_n be_v in_o his_o saint_n 19_o and_o what_o be_v the_o exceed_a greatness_n of_o his_o power_n towards_o we_o which_o believe_v according_a to_o the_o work_n of_o his_o mighty_a power_n 20._o which_o he_o wrought_v in_o christ._n chap._n 3.18_o that_o you_o may_v be_v able_a to_o comprehend_v with_o all_o saint_n what_o be_v the_o breadth_n and_o length_n and_o depth_n and_o height_n 19_o and_o to_o know_v the_o love_n of_o christ._n all_o these_o thing_n the_o lord_n himself_o have_v thus_o decree_v and_o in_o his_o good_a time_n will_v accomplish_v they_o to_o the_o glorious_a praise_n of_o his_o name_n pro._n 16.4_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v all_o thing_n for_o his_o own_o sake_n yea_o even_o the_o wicked_a for_o the_o day_n of_o evil_a chap._n 50._o concern_v the_o order_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o salvation_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n requisite_a to_o obtain_v salvation_n predestination_n and_o the_o execution_n thereof_o predestination_n be_v a_o foreordain_v of_o the_o reasonable_a creature_n to_o grace_n in_o this_o life_n &_o glory_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v sebast._n cattaneus_fw-la enchirid._n tract_n 1._o chap._n last_o this_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o first_o effect_n thereof_o which_o be_v vocation_n election_n and_o ordination_n to_o eternal_a life_n have_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o in_o god_n namely_o his_o will_n but_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o last_o effect_n which_o be_v the_o execution_n of_o such_o a_o ordinance_n and_o the_o obtain_n of_o eternal_a life_n it_o have_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o from_o man_n because_o according_a to_o the_o common_a opinion_n god_n predestination_n be_v by_o reason_n of_o work_n foresee_v in_o man_n that_o be_v god_n do_v therefore_o predestinate_a or_o reject_v some_o man_n because_o he_o forsee_v that_o he_o will_v well_o or_o bad_o use_v his_o grace_n but_o for_o the_o more_o evident_a declaration_n of_o this_o these_o seven_o conclusion_n must_v be_v set_v down_o i._o the_o predestination_n and_o reprobation_n of_o god_n do_v not_o constrain_v or_o enforce_v any_o necessity_n upon_o the_o will_n of_o man_n ii_o god_n have_v predestinate_v all_o man_n that_o be_v he_o have_v appoint_v and_o dispose_v all_o man_n so_o as_o they_o may_v obtain_v eternal_a salvation_n iii_o man_n be_v neither_o by_o necessity_n nor_o chance_n save_v or_o condemn_v but_o voluntary_o iv._o god_n have_v predestinate_v some_o other_o have_v he_o reject_v v._o those_o who_o god_n have_v predestinate_v by_o his_o absolute_a predestination_n which_o can_v not_o be_v lose_v they_o shall_v infallible_o die_v in_o grace_n but_o they_o which_o be_v predestinate_a by_o that_o predestination_n which_o be_v according_o to_o preâ—ent_a justice_n may_v be_v lose_v by_o some_o mortal_a sin_n which_o follow_v be_v not_o infallible_o save_v but_o oftentimes_o such_o be_v condemn_v and_o loose_v their_o crown_n and_o glory_n hence_o arise_v that_o position_n of_o they_o that_o he_o which_o be_v justify_v may_v be_v a_o reprobate_n &_o perish_v eternal_o torrensis_fw-la aug._n confess_v 2._o book_n 4._o chap._n 20._o sect._n therefore_o predestination_n be_v not_o certain_a see_v it_o may_v be_v lose_v vi_o god_n alone_o do_v know_v the_o certain_a and_o set_v number_n of_o they_o which_o be_v predestinate_a vii_o there_o be_v one_o set_v number_n of_o they_o which_o be_v predestinate_a or_o reprove_v and_o that_o can_v neither_o be_v increase_v nor_o diminish_v the_o execution_n of_o predestination_n be_v either_o in_o infant_n or_o those_o of_o year_n of_o discretion_n concern_v infant_n the_o merit_n of_o christ_n be_v appliy_v unto_o they_o by_o baptism_n right_o administer_v so_o that_o whatsoever_o in_o original_a corruption_n may_v true_o and_o proper_o be_v account_v for_o sin_n it_o be_v not_o only_o as_o i_o may_v say_v not_o pare_v away_o or_o not_o impute_v but_o utter_o take_v away_o for_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o god_n can_v hate_v in_o such_o as_o be_v renew_a council_n trid._n 5._o sect_n 5._o can._n nevertheless_o they_o be_v urge_v to_o confess_v that_o there_o remain_v yet_o in_o such_o as_o be_v baptize_v concupiscence_n or_o the_o relic_n of_o sin_n the_o which_o see_v it_o be_v leave_v in_o man_n for_o they_o to_o wrestle_v withal_o it_o have_v not_o power_n to_o hurt_v such_o as_o yield_v not_o unto_o it_o the_o execution_n of_o predestination_n in_o such_o as_o be_v of_o ripe_a year_n have_v six_o degree_n the_o first_o be_v vocation_n whereby_o man_n not_o for_o their_o own_o merit_n but_o by_o god_n prevent_v grace_n through_o christ_n be_v call_v to_o turn_v unto_o god_n the_o second_o be_v a_o preparation_n to_o righteousness_n whereby_o man_n through_o the_o inherent_a power_n of_o freewill_n do_v apply_v themselves_o to_o justification_n after_o that_o the_o same_o power_n be_v stir_v up_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o freewill_n be_v only_o somewhat_o diminish_v and_o not_o extinguish_v and_o therefore_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n touch_v and_o enlighten_v the_o heart_n it_o work_v together_o with_o the_o same_o spirit_n free_o assent_v unto_o the_o same_o this_o preparation_n have_v seven_o degreesâ—_n biel._n 4._o book_n 14._o do_v 2._o quest_n the_o first_o be_v faith_n which_o be_v a_o knowledge_n and_o a_o assent_n whereby_o man_n agree_v that_o those_o thing_n be_v true_a which_o be_v deliver_v concern_v god_n and_o his_o will_n reveal_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n this_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o justification_n and_o prepare_v the_o heart_n because_o it_o stir_v up_o freewill_n that_o it_o may_v affect_v the_o heart_n with_o those_o motion_n by_o which_o it_o be_v prepare_v to_o justification_n i._o the_o act_n of_o faith_n be_v to_o apprehend_v the_o ouglines_n of_o sin_n &_o the_o wage_n thereof_o ii_o after_o this_o follow_v a_o fear_n of_o god_n anger_n and_o of_o hell_n fire_n iii_o then_o begin_v man_n to_o dislike_v and_o in_o some_o sort_n to_o detest_v sin_n from_o these_o arise_v a_o certain_a disposition_n which_o have_v annex_v unto_o it_o the_o merit_n of_o congruity_n yet_o not_o immediate_a nor_o sufficient_a but_o imperfect_a iv._o at_o the_o length_n faith_n return_v to_o the_o contemplation_n of_o god_n mercy_n &_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v ready_a to_o forgive_v sin_n by_o the_o infusion_n of_o charity_n into_o those_o which_o be_v before_o sufficient_o prepare_v and_o dispose_v v._o out_o of_o this_o contemplation_n proceed_v the_o act_n of_o hope_n whereby_o faith_n begin_v to_o desire_v and_o to_o wait_v on_o god_n as_o the_o chief_a good_a vi_o out_o of_o this_o act_n of_o hope_n arise_v love_n whereby_o god_n be_v love_v above_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n vii_o after_o this_o love_n follow_v a_o new_a dislike_n and_o detestation_n of_o sin_n not_o so_o much_o in_o regard_n of_o fear_n of_o the_o punishment_n in_o hell_n fire_n as_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o offence_n of_o god_n who_o be_v simple_o love_v more_o than_o all_o other_o thing_n viii_o after_o all_o these_o follow_v a_o purpose_n of_o amendment_n of_o life_n and_o here_o come_v in_o the_o merit_n of_o congruity_n that_o be_v sufficient_a or_o else_o the_o immediate_a sufficient_a and_o last_o disposition_n before_o the_o infusion_n of_o grace_n the_o three_o degree_n of_o predestination_n be_v the_o first_o justification_n whereby_o man_n of_o unjust_a be_v make_v just_a not_o only_o through_o the_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n but_o also_o by_o a_o sanctification_n of_o the_o inward_a man_n by_o his_o voluntary_a receive_n of_o grace_n &_o gift_n the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o this_o justification_n be_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o the_o meritorious_a passion_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n whereby_o he_o purchase_v justification_n for_o man_n the_o instrumental_a cause_n be_v baptism_n the_o formal_a cause_n be_v not_o that_o justice_n which_o be_v inherent_a in_o christ_n but_o which_o he_o infuse_v into_o man_n and_o that_o be_v especial_o hope_n and_o charity_n the_o four_o degree_n be_v the_o second_o justification_n whereby_o man_n be_v of_o just_a make_v more_o just_a the_o cause_n hereof_o be_v faith_n join_v with_o good_a work_n it_o be_v possible_a for_o such_o as_o be_v renew_a to_o keep_v the_o commandment_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v false_a that_o a_o just_a man_n commit_v so_o much_o as_o a_o venial_a sin_n in_o his_o best_a action_n much_o less_o that_o he_o deserve_v eternal_a death_n for_o the_o same_o the_o five_o degree_n be_v the_o reparation_n of_o a_o sinner_n by_o the_o
the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v by_o little_a and_o little_o begin_v and_o increase_v in_o us._n reason_n i._o paul_n will_v not_o so_o great_o bewail_v his_o original_a sin_n if_o after_o baptism_n it_o cease_v any_o more_o to_o be_v sin_n i_o see_v say_v he_o another_o law_n in_o my_o member_n rebel_a against_o the_o law_n of_o my_o mind_n and_o lead_v i_o captive_a unto_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v in_o my_o member_n o_o miserable_a man_n â—_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o this_o body_n of_o death_n ii_o original_a sin_n be_v call_v a_o sin_n out_o of_o measure_n sinful_a rom._n 7.13_o and_o heb._n 12.1_o a_o sin_n that_o hang_v fast_o on_o or_o easy_o compass_v we_o about_o iii_o concupiscence_n be_v the_o root_n of_o actual_a sin_n and_o therefore_o even_o after_o baptism_n it_o must_v proper_o be_v a_o sin_n iv._o unless_o that_o concupiscence_n be_v a_o sin_n where_o will_v or_o can_v be_v that_o vehement_a and_o hot_a combat_n betwixt_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n the_o vi_o error_n baptism_n be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n especial_o for_o child_n the_o confutation_n we_o deny_v that_o baptism_n be_v of_o absolute_a necessity_n to_o salvation_n reason_n i._o sacrament_n do_v not_o confer_v grace_n but_o rather_o confirm_v grace_n when_o god_n have_v confer_v the_o same_o the_o child_n of_o faithful_a parent_n be_v bear_v holy_a not_o by_o natural_a generation_n but_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o be_v not_o first_o make_v holy_a by_o baptism_n and_o as_o for_o such_o as_o be_v of_o year_n of_o discretion_n before_o they_o be_v baptize_v they_o can_v be_v baptize_v unless_o they_o believe_v now_o all_o such_o as_o believe_v they_o be_v both_o justify_v and_o reconcile_v to_o god_n and_o therefore_o albeit_o they_o without_o their_o own_o default_n be_v deprive_v of_o the_o sacrament_n it_o be_v unpossible_a for_o they_o to_o perish_v ii_o god_n do_v precise_o appoint_v circumcision_n to_o be_v on_o the_o eight_o day_n not_o on_o the_o first_o or_o the_o second_o now_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o many_o infant_n before_o their_o eight_o day_n be_v prevent_v of_o circumcision_n by_o death_n all_o which_o for_o a_o man_n peremptory_o to_o set_v down_o as_o condemn_v be_v very_o absurd_a iii_o if_o circumcision_n be_v of_o such_o absolute_a great_a necessity_n why_o be_v it_o for_o the_o space_n of_o forty_o year_n in_o the_o desert_n intermit_v and_o that_o only_o because_o the_o israelite_n be_v often_o in_o journey_n such_o as_o be_v circumcise_v be_v by_o it_o in_o jeopardy_n of_o death_n no_o doubt_n moses_n and_o aaron_n will_v never_o have_v omit_v this_o sacrament_n so_o long_o if_o it_o have_v be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n iv._o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o baptism_n be_v unknown_a to_o the_o ancient_a father_n for_o the_o primitive_a church_n do_v tolerate_v very_o godly_a man_n though_o we_o allow_v not_o this_o their_o fact_n that_o they_o shall_v defer_v their_o baptism_n many_o year_n yea_o often_o to_o the_o time_n of_o their_o death_n hence_o be_v it_o that_o constantine_n the_o great_a be_v not_o baptize_v till_o a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n and_o valentinian_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o delay_n be_v not_o at_o all_o baptize_v who_o notwithstanding_o ambrose_n pronounce_v to_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o bernard_n in_o his_o 77._o epist_n dispute_v that_o not_o every_o deprivation_n of_o baptism_n but_o the_o contempt_n or_o palpable_a negligence_n be_v damnable_a the_o vii_o error_n man_n after_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n have_v freewill_n as_o well_o to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a as_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a although_o it_o be_v in_o a_o diverse_a manner_n that_o be_v he_o have_v freewill_a to_o doâ—_n evil_a simple_o and_o without_o any_o external_a aid_n but_o to_o do_v well_o none_o at_o all_o but_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n prevent_v or_o guide_v we_o the_o which_o grace_n notwithstanding_o every_o man_n have_v and_o to_o the_o which_o grace_n it_o be_v in_o our_o freewill_n either_o to_o consent_v and_o together_o work_v with_o the_o same_o or_o not_o and_o therefore_o the_o power_n of_o freewill_n to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a &_o acceptable_a to_o god_n be_v only_o attenuate_v &_o weaken_v before_o conversion_n and_o therefore_o man_n can_v of_o himself_o work_v a_o preparation_n to_o justification_n the_o confutation_n man_n not_o regenerate_v have_v freewill_n to_o do_v only_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a none_o to_o do_v good_a he_o be_v not_o already_o convert_v can_v so_o much_o as_o will_v to_o have_v faith_n and_o be_v convert_v reason_n i._o man_n be_v not_o say_v to_o be_v weak_a or_o sick_a but_o dead_a in_o sin_n ephe._n 2.1_o col._n 1.13_o as_o he_o therefore_o that_o be_v corporal_o dead_a can_v not_o stir_v up_o himself_o that_o he_o may_v perform_v such_o work_n of_o vivification_n no_o not_o then_o when_o other_o help_v he_o so_o he_o that_o be_v spiritual_o dead_a can_v move_v himself_o to_o live_v unto_o god_n ii_o he_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o satan_n and_o bondslave_n of_o sin_n eph._n 2.2_o rom._n 6.13_o now_o we_o know_v that_o a_o servant_n stand_v at_o the_o beck_n &_o pleasure_n of_o another_o and_o can_v do_v nothing_o else_o iii_o that_o which_o no_o man_n can_v by_o himself_o know_v and_o believe_v the_o same_o he_o can_v will_v but_o no_o man_n can_v know_v &_o believe_v those_o thing_n that_o appertain_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god._n 1._o cor._n 2._o vers_fw-la 14._o the_o natural_a man_n perceive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 2._o cor._n 3._o 5._o we_o be_v not_o sufficient_a of_o ourselves_o to_o think_v any_o thing_n as_o of_o ourselves_o therefore_o no_o man_n can_v will_v by_o himself_o those_o thing_n that_o appertain_v to_o god_n kingdom_n iv._o that_o which_o be_v a_o deadly_a enemy_n to_o goodness_n and_o be_v direct_o repugnant_a thereunto_o the_o same_o desire_v not_o that_o which_o be_v good_a but_o the_o will_n be_v a_o enemy_n &_o direct_o repugnant_a unto_o goodness_n rom._n 8.7_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v hatred_n against_o god_n for_o it_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n neither_o indeed_o can_v be_v object_n i._o the_o word_n be_v near_o unto_o thou_o in_o thy_o heart_n and_o in_o thy_o mouth_n that_o thou_o may_v do_v the_o same_o deut._n 30._o answer_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o perform_v the_o law_n legallie_o but_o not_o euangelical_o now_o this_o be_v do_v when_o as_o any_o man_n do_v fulfil_v the_o law_n by_o a_o mediator_n and_o from_o he_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v endeavour_n to_o perform_v new_a obedience_n object_n ii_o god_n give_v many_o precept_n by_o which_o we_o be_v command_v to_o repent_v believe_v obey_v god_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o to_o do_v these_o we_o have_v freewill_n answ._n such_o place_n do_v not_o show_v we_o what_o we_o can_v do_v but_o what_o we_o shall_v do_v &_o our_o weakness_n what_o we_o can_v do_v neither_o do_v they_o show_v what_o man_n can_v do_v but_o what_o man_n shall_v do_v ii_o they_o be_v instrument_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whereby_o he_o do_v renew_v and_o convert_v such_o as_o shall_v be_v save_v they_o object_n again_o god_n in_o command_v these_o do_v not_o require_v thing_n impossible_a ans._n he_o do_v not_o indeed_o to_o man_n in_o their_o innocence_n but_o now_o to_o all_o such_o as_o fall_v in_o adam_n he_o do_v and_o that_o by_o their_o own_o default_n not_o god_n object_n iii_o philip._n 3._o 12._o work_v your_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a answer_n paul_n speak_v of_o such_o as_o be_v already_o convert_v which_o have_v their_o will_n in_o part_n free_v object_n iv._o if_o the_o will_v be_v a_o mere_a patient_n it_o be_v constrain_v to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a answ._n the_o will_v both_o in_o itself_o and_o of_o itself_o be_v a_o mere_a patient_n in_o her_o first_o conversion_n unto_o god_n but_o if_o it_o be_v consider_v as_o it_o be_v move_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n it_o be_v a_o agent_n for_o be_v move_v it_o move_v it_o be_v not_o therefore_o compel_v but_o of_o a_o nilling_a will_n be_v make_v a_o willing_a will_n the_o viii_o error_n the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v not_o give_v grace_n to_o will_n but_o only_o do_v unloose_v the_o will_n which_o before_o be_v chain_v and_o also_o do_v excite_v the_o same_o so_o that_o the_o will_n by_o she_o own_o power_n do_v dispose_v herself_o to_o justification_n the_o confutation_n it_o be_v apparent_o false_a to_z will_v those_o thing_n which_o concern_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n as_o faith_n conversion_n and_o new_a obedience_n be_v the_o mere_a gift_n of_o god_n spirit_n
wise_a do_v second_o by_o the_o manner_n of_o persuasion_n for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n draw_v not_o reason_n â—rom_o the_o work_n or_o worthiness_n of_o man_n but_o from_o god_n favour_n and_o love_n and_o this_o kind_n of_o persuasion_n be_v far_o different_a from_o that_o which_o satan_n use_v three_o by_o the_o effect_n of_o that_o testimony_n for_o if_o the_o persuasion_n arise_v from_o presumption_n it_o be_v a_o dead_a persuasion_n but_o contrary_o it_o be_v most_o lively_a and_o stir_a if_o it_o come_v from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o such_o as_o be_v persuade_v that_o they_o be_v elect_v and_o adopt_a child_n of_o god_n they_o will_v love_v god_n they_o will_v trust_v in_o he_o and_o they_o will_v call_v upon_o he_o with_o their_o whole_a heart_n iv._o if_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n spirit_n be_v not_o so_o powerful_a in_o the_o elect_a then_o may_v they_o judge_v of_o their_o election_n by_o that_o other_o effect_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n namely_o sanctification_n like_a as_o we_o use_v to_o judge_v by_o heat_n that_o there_o be_v fire_n when_o we_o can_v see_v the_o flame_n itself_o v._o and_o of_o all_o the_o effect_n of_o sanctification_n these_o be_v most_o notable_a i._o to_o feel_v our_o want_n and_o in_o the_o bitterness_n of_o heart_n to_o bewail_v the_o offence_n of_o god_n in_o every_o sin_n ii_o to_o strive_v against_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v to_o resist_v and_o to_o hate_v the_o ungodly_a motion_n thereof_o and_o with_o grief_n to_o think_v they_o burdenous_a &_o troublesome_a iii_o to_o desire_v earnest_o and_o vehement_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o merit_n of_o christ_n to_o obtain_v eternal_a life_n iv._o when_o it_o be_v obtain_v to_o account_v it_o a_o most_o precious_a jewel_n phil._n 3.8_o v._o to_o love_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n word_n in_o that_o he_o be_v a_o minister_n and_o a_o christian_a in_o that_o he_o be_v a_o christian_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n if_o need_v require_v to_o be_v ready_a to_o spend_v our_o blood_n with_o they_o mat._n 10.42_o 1._o joh._n 3.16_o vi_o to_o call_v upon_o god_n earnest_o and_o with_o tear_n vii_o to_o desire_v and_o love_n christ_n come_n and_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n that_o a_o end_n may_v be_v make_v of_o the_o day_n of_o sin_n viii_o to_o fly_v all_o occasion_n of_o sin_n and_o serious_o to_o endeavour_v to_o come_v to_o newness_n of_o life_n ix_o to_o persevere_v in_o these_o thing_n to_o the_o last_o gasp_n of_o life_n luther_n have_v a_o good_a sentence_n for_o this_o purpose_n he_o that_o will_v serve_v god_n must_v say_v he_o believe_v that_o which_o can_v be_v see_v hope_v for_o that_o which_o be_v defer_v and_o love_n god_n when_o he_o show_v himself_o a_o enemy_n and_o thus_o remain_v to_o the_o end_n vi_o now_o if_o so_o be_v all_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v very_o feeble_a in_o the_o godly_a they_o must_v know_v this_o that_o god_n try_v they_o yet_o so_o as_o they_o must_v not_o therewith_o be_v dismay_v because_o it_o be_v most_o sure_a that_o if_o they_o have_v faith_n but_o as_o much_o as_o a_o grain_n of_o mustard_n seed_n and_o be_v as_o weak_a as_o a_o young_a infant_n be_v it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o engraph_v they_o into_o christ_n &_o therefore_o they_o must_v not_o doubt_v of_o their_o election_n because_o they_o see_v their_o faith_n feeble_a and_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n faint_a within_o they_o vii_o neither_o must_v he_o that_o as_o yet_o have_v not_o feel_v in_o his_o heart_n any_o of_o these_o effect_n present_o conclude_v that_o he_o be_v a_o reprobate_n but_o let_v he_o rather_o use_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o sacrament_n that_o he_o may_v have_v a_o inward_a sense_n of_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n draw_v he_o unto_o he_o and_o a_o assurance_n of_o his_o redemption_n by_o christ_n death_n and_o passion_n viii_o no_o man_n may_v peremptory_o set_v down_o that_o himself_o or_o any_o other_o be_v a_o reprobate_n for_o god_n do_v oftentimes_o prefer_v those_o which_o do_v seem_v to_o be_v most_o of_o all_o estrange_v from_o his_o favour_n to_o be_v in_o his_o kingdom_n above_o those_o who_o in_o man_n judgement_n be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n hence_o be_v it_o that_o christ_n say_v the_o publican_n and_o harlot_n go_v before_o you_o and_o many_o a_o one_o be_v call_v at_o the_o eleven_o hour_n as_o appear_v by_o that_o notable_a example_n of_o the_o thief_n upon_o the_o cross_n the_o use_n which_o may_v be_v make_v of_o this_o doctrine_n of_o predestination_n be_v very_o many_o first_o for_o our_o instruction_n we_o be_v teach_v these_o thing_n i._o that_o there_o be_v neither_o any_o justification_n by_o work_n nor_o any_o work_n of_o we_o that_o be_v meritorious_a for_o election_n be_v by_o the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o in_o like_a sort_n be_v justification_n for_o as_o i_o say_v before_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o cause_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o thing_n cause_v and_o for_o this_o reason_n in_o the_o work_n of_o salvation_n grace_n do_v whole_o challenge_v all_o to_o itself_o rom._n 11.5_o at_o this_o time_n there_o be_v a_o remnant_n through_o the_o election_n of_o grace_n 2._o tim._n 1.9_o who_o have_v save_v we_o and_o call_v we_o with_o a_o holy_a call_n not_o according_a to_o our_o work_n but_o according_a to_o his_o own_o purpose_n &_o grace_n which_o be_v give_v to_o we_o through_o christ_n jesus_n before_o the_o world_n be_v phil._n 1._o 29._o unto_o you_o iâ—_n be_v give_v for_o christ_n that_o not_o only_o you_o shall_v believe_v in_o he_o but_o also_o suffer_v for_o his_o sake_n rom._n 3.24_o we_o be_v justify_v free_o by_o grace_n tit._n 3.5_o not_o by_o the_o work_n of_o righteousness_n which_o we_o have_v do_v but_o according_a to_o his_o mercy_n he_o save_v us._n ezech._n 36._o 27._o i_o will_v cause_v you_o to_o walk_v in_o my_o statute_n rom._n 6.23_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v eternal_a life_n ii_o that_o astrology_n teach_v by_o the_o cast_n of_o nativity_n what_o man_n will_v be_v be_v ridiculous_a and_o impious_a because_o it_o determine_v that_o such_o shall_v be_v very_o like_a in_o life_n and_o conversation_n who_o god_n in_o his_o predestination_n have_v make_v unlike_o jacob_n and_o esau_n bear_v of_o the_o same_o parent_n and_o almost_o in_o the_o same_o moment_n of_o time_n for_o jacob_n hold_v esau_n by_o the_o heel_n as_o he_o be_v bear_v be_v of_o most_o unlike_a disposition_n and_o have_v diverse_a event_n the_o like_a may_v we_o see_v in_o all_o twin_n and_o other_o which_o be_v bear_v at_o the_o same_o time_n iii_o that_o god_n be_v most_o wise_a omnipotent_a just_a and_o merciful_a o_o the_o wonderful_a riches_n both_o of_o the_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n how_o unsearchable_a be_v his_o judgement_n and_o his_o way_n past_o find_v on_o it_o eph._n 1.5_o who_o have_v predestine_v we_o to_o be_v adopt_v through_o jesus_n christ_n unto_o himself_o according_a to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o will_n second_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o christ_n we_o be_v admonish_v i._o to_o fight_v against_o all_o doubt_n and_o diffidence_n of_o our_o salvation_n because_o it_o neither_o depend_v upon_o work_n nor_o faith_n but_o upon_o god_n decree_n which_o be_v immutable_a math._n 24.24_o luk._n 10.20_o rejoice_v that_o your_o name_n be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n rom._n 8.33_o who_o shall_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o god_n choose_v it_o be_v god_n that_o justify_v who_o shall_v condemn_v 2._o tim._n 2.19_o this_o teach_v that_o the_o anchor_n of_o hope_n must_v be_v fix_v in_o the_o truth_n and_o stability_n of_o the_o immutable_a good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n so_o that_o albeit_o our_o faith_n be_v so_o toss_v as_o that_o it_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o shipwreck_n nevertheless_o it_o must_v never_o sink_v to_o the_o bottom_n but_o even_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o danger_n take_v hold_v upon_o repentance_n as_o on_o a_o board_n &_o so_o recover_v itself_o ii_o to_o humble_a our_o soul_n under_o the_o mighty_a hand_n of_o god_n for_o we_o be_v as_o clay_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o potter_n rom._n 9.21_o they_o through_o infidelity_n be_v break_v off_o but_o thou_o stand_v through_o faith_n be_v not_o high_o mind_v but_o fear_v iii_o to_o give_v all_o glory_n to_o god_n 2._o thess._n 2.13_o we_o ought_v to_o give_v thanks_n always_o to_o god_n for_o you_o brethren_n belove_v of_o the_o lord_n because_o that_o god_n have_v from_o the_o beginning_n choose_v you_o to_o salvation_n iv._o to_o bear_v cross_n patient_o rom._n 8.29_o those_o which_o he_o know_v before_o he_o have_v also_o predestinate_a to_o be_v make_v like_o to_o the_o image_n of_o his_o son_n this_o likeness_n
assent_n unto_o the_o same_o knowledge_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n 〈…〉_z so_o saint_n james_n say_v the_o devil_n believe_v and_o tremble_v some_o will_v say_v what_o a_o faith_n have_v they_o ans._n such_o as_o thereby_o they_o understand_v both_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n beside_o they_o give_v assent_v to_o it_o to_o be_v true_a and_o they_o do_v more_o yet_o in_o that_o they_o tremble_v and_o fear_n and_o many_o a_o man_n have_v not_o so_o much_o for_o among_o we_o there_o be_v many_o a_o one_o which_o have_v no_o knowledge_n of_o god_n at_o all_o more_o thâ—n_n he_o have_v learn_v by_o the_o common_a talk_n of_o the_o world_n as_o namely_o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o that_o he_o be_v merciful_a etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o this_o man_n will_v say_v that_o he_o believe_v with_o all_o his_o heart_n but_o without_o knowledge_n it_o can_v not_o be_v that_o any_o shall_v true_o believe_v and_o therefore_o he_o deceive_v himself_o quest._n but_o whence_o have_v the_o devil_n historical_a faith_n be_v they_o illuminate_v by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o spirit_n ans._n no_o but_o when_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v they_o do_v acknowledge_v it_o and_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v true_a and_o that_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o relic_n of_o god_n image_n which_o remain_v in_o they_o since_o their_o fall_n and_o therefore_o this_o their_o faith_n do_v not_o arise_v from_o any_o special_a illumination_n by_o his_o spirit_n but_o they_o attain_v to_o it_o even_o by_o the_o very_a light_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v leave_v in_o they_o from_o the_o beginning_n the_o second_o kind_n of_o faith_n be_v temporary_a faith_n so_o call_v because_o it_o last_v but_o for_o a_o time_n and_o season_n and_o common_o not_o to_o the_o end_n of_o a_o man_n life_n this_o kind_n of_o faith_n be_v note_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o seed_n that_o fall_v in_o the_o stony_a ground_n and_o there_o be_v two_o difference_n or_o kind_n of_o this_o faith_n the_o first_o kind_n of_o temporary_a faith_n have_v in_o it_o three_o degree_n the_o first_o be_v to_o know_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o particular_o the_o gospel_n the_o second_o to_o give_v a_o assent_n unto_o it_o the_o three_o to_o profess_v it_o but_o to_o go_v no_o further_o and_o all_o this_o may_v be_v do_v without_o any_o love_n to_o the_o word_n this_o faith_n have_v one_o degree_n more_o than_o historical_a faith_n example_n of_o it_o we_o have_v in_o simon_n magus_n act_v 8.13_o who_o be_v say_v to_o believe_v because_o he_o hold_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v true_a and_o withal_o profess_v the_o same_o and_o in_o the_o devil_n also_o who_o in_o some_o sort_n confess_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o most_o high_a and_o yet_o look_v for_o no_o salvation_n by_o he_o mark_n 5.7_o act._n 19.15_o and_o this_o be_v the_o common_a faith_n that_o abound_v in_o this_o land_n man_n say_v they_o believe_v as_o the_o prince_n believe_v and_o if_o religion_n change_v they_o will_v change_v for_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o prince_n law_n they_o be_v make_v to_o learn_v some_o little_a knowledge_n of_o the_o word_n they_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v good_a and_o they_o profess_v it_o &_o thus_o for_o the_o space_n of_o thirty_o or_o forty_o year_n man_n hear_v the_o word_n preach_v and_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n be_v for_o all_o this_o as_o void_a of_o grace_n as_o ever_o they_o be_v at_o the_o first_o day_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o they_o do_v bare_o profess_v it_o without_o either_o like_n or_o love_n of_o the_o same_o the_o second_o kind_n of_o temporary_a faith_n have_v in_o it_o five_o degree_n for_o by_o it_o first_o a_o man_n know_v the_o word_n second_o he_o assent_v unto_o it_o three_o he_o profess_v it_o forthly_a he_o rejoice_v inward_o in_o it_o five_o he_o bring_v forth_o some_o kind_n of_o fruit_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o have_v no_o more_o in_o he_o but_o a_o faith_n that_o will_v fail_v in_o the_o end_n because_o he_o want_v the_o effectual_a application_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o be_v without_o all_o manner_n of_o sound_a conversion_n this_o faith_n be_v like_a corn_n in_o the_o house_n top_n which_o grow_v for_o a_o while_n but_o when_o heat_n of_o summer_n come_v it_o wither_v and_o this_o be_v also_o set_v forth_o unto_o we_o in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o seed_n which_o fall_v in_o a_o stony_a ground_n which_o be_v hasty_a in_o spring_v up_o 8.23_o but_o because_o of_o the_o stone_n which_o will_v not_o suffer_v it_o to_o take_v deep_a root_n it_o wither_v and_o this_o be_v a_o very_a common_a faith_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n by_o which_o many_o rejoice_v in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n and_o for_o a_o time_n bring_v forth_o some_o fruit_n according_o with_o show_n of_o great_a forwardness_n yet_o afterward_o shake_v off_o religion_n and_o all_o but_o some_o will_v say_v how_o can_v this_o be_v a_o temporary_a faith_n see_v it_o have_v such_o fruit_n ans._n such_o a_o kind_n of_o faith_n be_v temporary_a because_o it_o be_v ground_v on_o temporary_a cause_n which_o be_v three_o i._o a_o desire_n to_o get_v knowledge_n of_o some_o strange_a point_n of_o religion_n for_o many_o a_o man_n do_v labour_n for_o the_o five_o former_a degree_n of_o temporary_a faith_n only_o because_o he_o desire_v to_o get_v more_o knowledge_n in_o scripture_n than_o other_o man_n have_v the_o second_o cause_n be_v a_o desire_n of_o praise_n among_o man_n which_o be_v of_o that_o force_n that_o it_o will_v make_v a_o man_n put_v on_o a_o show_n of_o all_o the_o grace_n which_o god_n bestow_v upon_o his_o own_o child_n though_o otherwise_o he_o want_v they_o and_o to_o go_v very_o far_o in_o religion_n which_o appear_v thus_o some_o there_o be_v which_o seem_v very_o bitter_o to_o weep_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o man_n and_o yet_o have_v neither_o sorrow_n nor_o touch_n of_o conscience_n for_o their_o own_o and_o the_o cause_n hereof_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o pride_n for_o he_o that_o shedde_v tear_n for_o a_o other_o man_n sin_n shall_v much_o more_o weep_v for_o his_o own_o if_o he_o have_v grace_n again_o a_o man_n for_o his_o own_o sin_n will_v pray_v very_o slack_o and_o dull_o when_o he_o pray_v private_o and_o yet_o when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o company_n of_o other_o he_o pray_v very_o fervent_o and_o earnest_o from_o whence_o be_v this_o difference_n sure_o often_o it_o spring_v from_o the_o pride_n of_o heart_n and_o from_o a_o desire_n and_o praise_n among_o man_n the_o three_o cause_n of_o temporary_a faith_n be_v profit_n commodity_n the_o get_n of_o wealth_n and_o riches_n which_o be_v common_a occasion_n to_o move_v to_o choose_v or_o refuse_v religion_n as_o the_o time_n serve_v but_o such_o kind_n of_o believer_n embrace_v not_o the_o gospel_n because_o it_o be_v the_o gospel_n that_o be_v the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o salvation_n but_o because_o it_o bring_v wealth_n peace_n and_o liberty_n with_o it_o and_o these_o be_v the_o three_o cause_n of_o temporary_a faith_n the_o three_o kind_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o faith_n of_o miracle_n when_o a_o man_n ground_v himself_o on_o some_o special_a promise_n or_o revelation_n from_o god_n do_v believe_v that_o some_o strange_a and_o extraordinary_a thing_n which_o he_o have_v desire_v or_o foretell_v shall_v come_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o work_n of_o god_n this_o must_v be_v distinguish_v from_o historical_a and_o temporary_a faith_n 8.19_o for_o simon_n magus_n have_v both_o these_o kind_n of_o faith_n want_v this_o faith_n of_o miracle_n and_o therefore_o will_v have_v buy_v the_o same_o of_o the_o apostle_n for_o money_n yet_o we_o must_v know_v that_o this_o faith_n of_o miracle_n may_v be_v in_o hypocrite_n as_o it_o be_v in_o judas_n and_o at_o the_o last_o judgement_n it_o shall_v be_v find_v to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o wicked_a and_o reprobate_a which_o shall_v say_v to_o christ_n â—_o lord_n in_o thy_o name_n we_o have_v prophesy_v and_o cast_v out_o devil_n and_o do_v many_o great_a miracle_n and_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o three_o sort_n of_o common_a faith_n now_o we_o come_v to_o the_o true_a faith_n which_o be_v call_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o elect._n it_o be_v thus_o define_v faith_n be_v a_o supernatural_a gift_n of_o god_n in_o the_o mind_n apprehend_v the_o save_a promise_n with_o all_o the_o promise_n that_o depend_v on_o it_o first_o i_o say_v it_o be_v a_o gift_n of_o god_n philip._n 1.29_o to_o confute_v the_o blind_a opinion_n of_o our_o people_n that_o think_v that_o the_o faith_n whereby_o they_o be_v to_o be_v save_v be_v
wrought_v in_o and_o by_o the_o outward_a ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n accompany_v by_o the_o inward_a operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o that_o not_o sudden_o but_o by_o certain_a step_n and_o degree_n as_o nature_n frame_v the_o body_n of_o the_o infant_n in_o the_o mother_n womb_n 1._o by_o make_v the_o brain_n and_o heart_n 2._o by_o make_v vein_n sinew_n artery_n bone_n 3._o by_o add_v flesh_n to_o they_o all_o and_o the_o whole_a operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n stand_v in_o two_o principal_a action_n first_o the_o enlighten_v of_o the_o mind_n the_o second_o the_o move_n of_o the_o will_n for_o the_o first_o the_o holy_a ghost_n enlighten_v man_n mind_n with_o a_o further_a knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n then_o nature_n can_v afford_v and_o thereby_o make_v they_o to_o see_v the_o sin_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o life_n with_o the_o ouglines_n thereof_o and_o withal_o to_o tremble_v at_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n afterwards_o the_o same_o spirit_n open_v the_o eye_n to_o understand_v and_o consider_v serious_o of_o righteousness_n and_o life_n eternal_a promise_v in_o christ._n this_o do_v then_o come_v the_o second_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v the_o inflame_a of_o the_o will_n that_o a_o man_n have_v consider_v his_o fearful_a estate_n by_o reason_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n death_n may_v hunger_n after_o christ_n and_o have_v a_o desire_n not_o so_o much_o to_o have_v the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n take_v away_o as_o god_n displeasure_n and_o also_o may_v enjoy_v the_o benefit_n of_o christ._n and_o when_o he_o have_v stir_v up_o a_o man_n to_o desire_v reconciliation_n with_o god_n in_o christ_n then_o withal_o he_o give_v he_o grace_n to_o pray_v not_o only_o for_o life_n eternal_a but_o especial_o for_o the_o free_a remission_n and_o pardon_n of_o all_o his_o sin_n and_o then_o the_o lord_n promise_v be_v 7.7_o knock_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v open_v seek_v and_o you_o shall_v find_v after_o which_o he_o further_o send_v his_o spirit_n into_o the_o same_o heart_n that_o desire_v reconciliation_n with_o god_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n in_o christ_n and_o do_v seal_v up_o the_o same_o in_o his_o heart_n by_o a_o lively_a and_o plentiful_a assurance_n thereof_o the_o difference_n &_o degree_n of_o faith_n be_v two_o i._n a_o weak_a faith_n ii_o a_o strong_a faith_n concern_v the_o first_o this_o weak_a faith_n show_v itself_o by_o this_o grace_n of_o god_n namely_o a_o unfeigned_a desire_n not_o only_o of_o salvation_n for_o that_o the_o wicked_a and_o graceless_a man_n may_v have_v but_o of_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n in_o christ._n this_o be_v a_o sure_a sign_n of_o faith_n in_o every_o touch_v and_o humble_a heart_n and_o it_o be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o elect_a and_o they_o which_o have_v this_o have_v in_o they_o also_o the_o ground_n and_o substance_n of_o true_a save_a faith_n which_o afterwards_o in_o time_n will_v grow_v up_o to_o great_a strength_n reason_n i._o promise_v of_o life_n everlasting_a be_v make_v to_o the_o desire_n of_o reconciliation_n psal._n 10.17_o lord_n thou_o have_v hear_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o poor_a psal._n 143._o 6._o my_o soul_n desire_v after_o thou_o as_o the_o thirsty_a land_n psal._n 145._o 19_o he_o will_v fulfil_v the_o desire_n of_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o matth._n 5.6_o bless_a be_v they_o that_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o righteousness_n for_o they_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v revelat._n 21.6_o i_o will_v give_v unto_o he_o which_o be_v a_o thirst_n of_o the_o well_o of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n free_o ii_o the_o hunger_a desire_n after_o grace_n be_v a_o sanctify_a affection_n where_o one_o affection_n be_v sanctify_v all_o be_v sanctify_v where_o all_o be_v sanctify_v the_o whole_a man_n be_v sanctify_v and_o he_o that_o be_v sanctify_v be_v justify_v and_o believe_v iii_o god_n accept_v the_o will_n and_o desire_v to_o repent_v and_o believe_v for_o repent_v and_o believe_v indeed_o wherefore_o this_o desire_n of_o reconciliation_n if_o it_o be_v sound_o wrought_v in_o the_o heart_n be_v in_o acceptation_n with_o god_n as_o true_a faith_n indeed_o but_o carnal_a man_n will_v say_v if_o faith_n yea_o true_a faith_n show_v itself_o by_o a_o desire_n of_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n in_o christ_n for_o all_o our_o sin_n than_o we_o be_v well_o enough_o though_o we_o live_v in_o our_o sin_n for_o we_o have_v very_o good_a desire_n i_o answer_v that_o there_o be_v many_o sundry_a fleet_a motion_n and_o desire_n to_o do_v good_a thing_n which_o grow_v to_o no_o issue_n or_o head_n but_o in_o time_n vanish_v as_o they_o come_v now_o such_o passion_n have_v no_o soundness_n in_o they_o and_o must_v be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o desire_n of_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n that_o come_v from_o a_o bruise_a heartâ—_n and_o bring_v always_o with_o it_o reformation_n of_o life_n therefore_o such_o whatsoever_o they_o be_v that_o live_v after_o the_o course_n of_o this_o world_n and_o think_v notwithstanding_o that_o they_o have_v desire_n that_o be_v good_a deceive_v themselves_o now_o faith_n be_v say_v to_o be_v weak_a when_o a_o man_n either_o fail_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o else_o have_v knowledge_n be_v weak_a in_o grace_n to_o apply_v unto_o himself_o the_o sweet_a promise_n thereof_o as_o for_o example_n we_o know_v that_o the_o apostle_n have_v all_o true_a save_a faith_n except_o judas_n and_o when_o our_o saviour_n christ_n ask_v they_o 16â—_n who_o they_o think_v that_o he_o be_v peter_n in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o rest_n answer_v for_o they_o all_o and_o say_v thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n for_o which_o our_o saviour_n commend_v he_o and_o in_o he_o they_o all_z say_v thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n that_o be_v upon_o christ_n which_o peter_n confess_v in_o the_o name_n of_o they_o all_o will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n and_o yet_o about_o that_o time_n we_o shall_v find_v in_o the_o gospel_n â—_o that_o they_o be_v call_v man_n of_o little_a faith_n now_o they_o fail_v in_o knowledge_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o passion_n and_o resurrection_n and_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o a_o vain_a hope_n of_o a_o earthly_a kingdom_n and_o therefore_o when_o our_o saviour_n show_v they_o of_o his_o go_v down_o to_o jerusalem_n and_o of_o his_o suffering_n there_o peter_n a_o little_a after_o his_o notable_a confession_n begin_v to_o rebuke_v christ_n and_o say_v master_n have_v pity_n on_o thyself_o this_o shall_v not_o be_v unto_o thou_o and_o until_o he_o have_v appear_v to_o they_o after_o his_o death_n they_o do_v not_o distinct_o believe_v his_o resurrection_n again_o weak_a faith_n though_o it_o be_v join_v with_o knowledge_n yet_o it_o may_v fail_v in_o the_o apply_v or_o in_o the_o apprehension_n &_o appropriate_v of_o christ_n benefit_n to_o a_o man_n own_o self_n this_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o ordinary_a experience_n for_o many_o a_o man_n there_o be_v of_o humble_a and_o contrite_a heart_n that_o serve_v god_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n yet_o be_v not_o able_a to_o say_v without_o great_a doubt_n and_o waver_n i_o know_v and_o be_o full_o assure_v that_o my_o sin_n be_v pardon_v now_o shall_v we_o say_v that_o all_o such_o be_v without_o faith_n god_n forbid_v nay_o we_o may_v resolve_v ourselves_o that_o the_o true_a child_n of_o god_n may_v have_v a_o hunger_a desire_n in_o his_o heart_n after_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n in_o christ_n for_o all_o his_o sin_n with_o care_n to_o keep_v a_o good_a conscience_n and_o yet_o be_v weak_a sometime_o in_o the_o apprehension_n of_o god_n mercy_n and_o the_o assurance_n of_o the_o remission_n of_o his_o own_o sin_n but_o if_o faith_n fail_v either_o in_o the_o true_a knowledge_n or_o in_o the_o apprehension_n of_o god_n mercy_n how_o can_v a_o man_n be_v save_v by_o it_o ans._n we_o must_v know_v that_o this_o weak_a faith_n will_v as_o true_o apprehend_v god_n merciful_a promise_n for_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n as_o strong_a faith_n though_o not_o so_o sound_o even_o as_o a_o man_n with_o a_o palsy_n hand_n can_v stretch_v it_o out_o as_o well_o to_o receive_v a_o gift_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o king_n as_o he_o that_o be_v more_o sound_n though_o it_o be_v not_o so_o firm_o and_o steadfast_o and_o christ_n say_v that_o he_o will_v not_o break_v the_o bruise_a reed_n nor_o quench_v the_o smoke_a flax_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n bear_v man_n in_o hand_n that_o they_o be_v good_a catholic_n if_o they_o believe_v as_o the_o church_n believe_v though_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n they_o can_v not_o tell_v what_o the_o church_n believe_v and_o some_o papist_n commend_v this_o faith_n by_o the_o example_n of_o a_o old_a devout_a father_n
to_o believe_v in_o this_o one_o god_n be_v in_o effect_n thus_o much_o i._o to_o know_v and_o acknowledge_v he_o as_o he_o have_v reveal_v himself_o in_o his_o word_n ii_o to_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v my_o god_n iii_o from_o my_o heart_n to_o put_v all_o my_o affiance_n in_o he_o to_o this_o purpose_n christ_n say_v 17.3_o this_o be_v eternal_a life_n to_o know_v thou_o the_o only_a god_n and_o who_o thou_o have_v send_v jesus_n christ._n now_o the_o knowledge_n here_o mean_v be_v not_o a_o bare_a or_o general_a knowledge_n for_o that_o the_o devil_n have_v but_o a_o more_o special_a knowledge_n whereby_o i_o know_v god_n not_o only_o to_o be_v god_n but_o also_o to_o be_v my_o god_n and_o thereupon_o do_v put_v my_o confidence_n in_o he_o and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o first_o word_n i_o believe_v in_o god_n etc._n etc._n now_o follow_v the_o duty_n which_o may_v be_v gather_v hence_o first_o of_o all_o if_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v in_o god_n than_o we_o be_v also_o bind_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o our_o natural_a unbelief_n whereby_o we_o distrust_v god_n to_o check_v ourselves_o for_o it_o and_o to_o strive_v against_o it_o thus_o deal_v the_o father_n of_o the_o child_n that_o have_v a_o dumb_a spirit_n lord_n say_v he_o i_o believe_v lord_n help_v my_o unbelief_n 9.24_o and_o david_n why_o be_v thou_o cast_v down_o my_o soul_n and_o wâ—y_o be_v thou_o so_o disquiet_v in_o i_o wait_v on_o god_n 42.12_o and_o that_o which_o our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v once_o to_o peter_n man_n shall_v daily_o speak_v to_o themselves_o o_o thou_o of_o littlâ—_n faith_n why_o have_v thou_o doubt_v but_o some_o may_v say_v wherein_o stand_v our_o unbelief_n answer_n it_o stand_v in_o two_o thing_n i._o in_o distrust_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n that_o be_v in_o give_v too_o little_a or_o no_o affiance_n to_o he_o or_o in_o put_v affiance_n in_o the_o creature_n for_o the_o first_o few_o man_n will_v abide_v to_o be_v tell_v of_o their_o distrust_n in_o god_n but_o indeed_o it_o be_v a_o common_a and_o riâ—e_a corruption_n and_o though_o they_o soothe_v themselves_o never_o so_o yet_o their_o usual_a deal_n proclaim_v their_o unbelief_n go_v through_o all_o place_n it_o shall_v be_v find_v that_o scarce_o one_o of_o a_o thousand_o in_o his_o deal_n make_v conscience_n of_o a_o lie_n a_o great_a part_n of_o man_n get_v their_o wealth_n by_o fraud_n and_o oppression_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o unjust_a and_o unmerciful_a deal_n what_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o they_o can_v do_v so_o alas_o alas_o if_o there_o be_v any_o faith_n it_o be_v pin_v up_o in_o some_o by-corner_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o unbelief_n bear_v sway_v as_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o house_n again_o if_o a_o man_n have_v as_o much_o wealth_n as_o the_o world_n come_v to_o he_o can_v find_v in_o his_o heart_n to_o wish_v for_o a_o other_o and_o if_o he_o have_v two_o world_n he_o will_v be_v cast_v for_o the_o three_o if_o it_o may_v be_v compass_v the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v because_o man_n have_v not_o learned_a to_o make_v god_n their_o portion_n and_o to_o stay_v their_o affection_n on_o he_o which_o if_o they_o can_v do_v a_o mean_a portion_n in_o temporal_a blessing_n will_v be_v enough_o indeed_o these_o and_o such_o like_a person_n will_v in_o no_o wise_n yield_v that_o they_o do_v distrust_v the_o lord_n unless_o at_o some_o time_n they_o be_v touch_v in_o conscience_n with_o a_o sense_n and_o feel_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o be_v thorough_o humble_v for_o the_o same_o but_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o distrust_n of_o god_n goodness_n be_v a_o general_a and_o a_o mother-sinne_n the_o ground_n of_o all_o other_o sin_n and_o the_o very_a first_o and_o principal_a sin_n in_o adam_n fall_n and_o for_o the_o second_o part_n of_o unbelief_n which_o be_v a_o affiance_n in_o the_o creature_n read_v the_o whole_a book_n of_o god_n and_o we_o shall_v find_v it_o a_o common_a and_o usual_a sin_n in_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n some_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o riches_n some_o in_o strength_n some_o in_o pleasure_n some_o place_v their_o felicity_n in_o one_o sin_n some_o in_o a_o other_o when_o king_n asa_n be_v sick_a 16.12_o he_o put_v his_o whole_a trust_n in_o the_o physician_n and_o not_o in_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o our_o day_n the_o common_a practice_n be_v when_o cross_n and_o calamity_n fall_v then_o there_o be_v trot_v out_o to_o that_o wise_a man_n to_o this_o cunning_a woman_n to_o this_o sorcerer_n to_o that_o vizard_n that_o be_v from_o god_n to_o the_o devil_n and_o their_o counsel_n be_v receive_v and_o practise_v without_o any_o bone_n make_v and_o this_o show_v the_o bitter_a root_n of_o unbelief_n and_o confidence_n in_o vain_a creature_n let_v man_n smoothe_v it_o over_o with_o goodly_a term_n as_o long_o as_o they_o will_n in_o a_o word_n there_o be_v no_o man_n in_o the_o world_n be_v he_o call_v or_o not_o call_v if_o he_o look_v narrow_o unto_o himself_o he_o shall_v find_v his_o heart_n almost_o fill_v with_o manifold_a doubt_n and_o distrusting_n whereby_o he_o shall_v feel_v himself_o even_o carry_v away_o from_o believe_v in_o god_n therefore_o the_o duty_n of_o every_o man_n be_v that_o will_v true_o say_v that_o hâ—_n believe_v in_o god_n to_o labour_v to_o see_v his_o own_o unbelief_n and_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o in_o his_o life_n as_o for_o such_o as_o say_v they_o have_v no_o unbelief_n nor_o feel_v none_o more_o pitiful_a be_v their_o case_n for_o so_o much_o the_o great_a be_v their_o unbelief_n second_o consider_v that_o we_o profess_v ourselves_o to_o believe_v in_o god_n we_o must_v every_o one_o of_o we_o learn_v to_o know_v god_n as_o paul_n say_v â—â—_o how_o can_v they_o believe_v in_o he_o of_o who_o they_o haâ—e_v not_o hear_v and_o how_o can_v they_o hear_v without_o a_o preacher_n therefore_o none_o can_v believe_v in_o god_n but_o he_o must_v first_o of_o all_o hear_v and_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n to_o know_v god_n aright_o let_v this_o be_v remember_v of_o young_a and_o old_a it_o be_v not_o the_o patter_z over_o of_o the_o belief_n for_o a_o prayer_n that_o will_v make_v a_o man_n a_o good_a believer_n but_o god_n must_v be_v know_v of_o we_o and_o acknowledge_v as_o he_o have_v reveal_v himself_o partly_o in_o his_o word_n and_o partly_o in_o his_o creature_n blind_a ignorance_n and_o the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n will_v never_o stand_v together_o therefore_o it_o stand_v man_n in_o hand_n to_o labour_n and_o take_v pain_n to_o get_v knowledge_n in_o religion_n that_o know_v god_n aright_o they_o may_v come_v steadfast_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o true_o make_v confession_n of_o their_o faith_n three_o because_o we_o believe_v in_o god_n therefore_o another_o duty_n be_v to_o deny_v ourselves_o utter_o and_o to_o become_v nothing_o in_o ourselves_o our_o saviour_n christ_n require_v of_o we_o to_o become_v as_o little_a child_n if_o we_o will_v believe_v the_o beggar_n depend_v not_o on_o the_o relief_n of_o other_o till_o he_o find_v nothing_o at_o home_n and_o till_o our_o heart_n be_v purge_v of_o self-love_n and_o pride_n we_o can_v depend_v on_o the_o favour_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n therefore_o he_o that_o will_v trust_v in_o god_n must_v first_o of_o all_o be_v abase_v and_o confound_v in_o himself_o and_o in_o regard_n of_o himself_o be_v out_o of_o all_o hope_n of_o attain_v to_o the_o least_o spark_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n four_o in_o that_o we_o believe_v in_o god_n and_o therefore_o put_v our_o whole_a trust_n and_o assurance_n in_o he_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o every_o man_n must_v commit_v his_o body_n his_o soul_n good_n life_n yea_o all_o that_o he_o have_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o to_o his_o custody_n so_o paul_n say_v 1.12_o i_o be_o not_o ashamed_a of_o my_o suffering_n for_o i_o know_v who_o i_o have_v believe_v and_o be_o persuade_v that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v that_o which_o i_o have_v commit_v unto_o he_o against_o that_o day_n a_o worthy_a say_n for_o what_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o paul_n commit_v unto_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v his_o own_o soul_n and_o the_o eternal_a salvation_n thereof_o but_o what_o move_v he_o to_o trust_v god_n sure_o his_o persuasion_n whereby_o he_o know_v that_o god_n will_v keep_v it_o 4.19_o and_o peter_n say_v let_v they_o that_o suffer_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n commit_v their_o soul_n to_o he_o in_o well_o do_v as_o unto_o a_o faithful_a creator_n look_v as_o one_o friend_n lay_v down_o a_o thing_n to_o be_v keep_v of_o another_o so_o must_v a_o man_n give_v that_o he_o have_v to_o the_o
man_n but_o only_a order_n and_o incline_v it_o without_o any_o constraint_n to_o one_o part_n as_o for_o example_n when_o a_o people_n be_v gather_v together_o to_o hear_v god_n word_n there_o be_v none_o of_o they_o but_o they_o know_v that_o they_o come_v thither_o by_o god_n providence_n &_o in_o that_o respect_n necessary_o yet_o before_o they_o come_v they_o have_v all_o freedom_n and_o liberty_n in_o themselves_o to_o come_v or_o not_o to_o come_v and_o god_n eternal_a counsel_n do_v not_o hinder_v the_o liberty_n of_o our_o will_n in_o come_v or_o not_o come_v nor_o take_v away_o the_o same_o but_o only_o incline_v and_o turn_v they_o to_o the_o choice_n of_o one_o part_n an_o other_o example_n hereof_o we_o may_v have_v in_o our_o saviour_n christ_n who_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o body_n if_o we_o regard_v he_o may_v have_v live_v long_o yet_o by_o the_o eternal_a counsel_n of_o god_n he_o must_v die_v at_o that_o place_n at_o that_o time_n at_o that_o hour_n where_o and_o when_o he_o die_v whereby_o we_o may_v see_v that_o god_n counsel_n do_v not_o hinder_v the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o only_a order_n and_o dispose_v it_o which_o answer_n be_v well_o mark_v we_o shall_v see_v these_o two_o will_v stand_v together_o the_o necessary_a and_o unchangeable_a counsel_n of_o god_n and_o the_o free_a will_n of_o man_n and_o again_o that_o the_o same_o action_n may_v be_v both_o necessary_a and_o contingent_a necessary_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o high_a cause_n the_o counsel_n of_o god_n not_o necessary_a but_o contingent_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o second_o cause_n as_o among_o the_o rest_n the_o will_n of_o man_n three_o some_o will_v yet_o object_v against_o this_o doctrine_n that_o if_o all_o thing_n come_v to_o pass_v according_a to_o god_n unchangeable_a decree_n than_o what_o need_v the_o use_v of_o any_o mean_n what_o need_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n and_o receive_v of_o the_o sacrament_n what_o need_v any_o law_n prince_n magistrate_n or_o government_n what_o needs_o walk_v in_o man_n ordinary_a calling_n all_o be_v to_o no_o end_n for_o let_v man_n play_v or_o work_v sleep_n or_o wake_v let_v they_o do_v what_o they_o will_v all_o be_v one_o for_o god_n eternal_a counsel_n must_v needs_o come_v to_o pass_v therefore_o it_o may_v seem_v in_o vain_a for_o man_n to_o busy_v themselves_o about_o such_o thing_n answ._n but_o we_o must_v know_v that_o as_o god_n have_v appoint_v all_o thing_n to_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o his_o eternal_a and_o unchangeable_a counsel_n so_o in_o the_o same_o decree_n he_o have_v together_o set_v down_o the_o mean_n and_o way_n whereby_o he_o will_v have_v the_o same_o thing_n bring_v to_o pass_v for_o these_o two_o must_v never_o be_v sever_v the_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v and_o the_o mean_n whereby_o it_o be_v do_v we_o may_v read_v in_o the_o act_n in_o paul_n dangerous_a voyage_n towards_o rome_n and_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n tell_v paul_n â—_o that_o god_n have_v give_v he_o all_o that_o sail_v with_o he_o in_o the_o ship_n now_o the_o soldier_n and_o mariner_n hear_v this_o may_v reason_v thus_o with_o themselves_o see_v god_n have_v decree_v to_o save_v we_o all_o we_o may_v do_v what_o we_o will_v there_o be_v no_o danger_n for_o we_o shall_v all_o come_v to_o land_n alive_a but_o mark_v what_o paul_n say_v 31._o except_o these_o abide_v in_o the_o ship_n you_o can_v not_o be_v safe_a where_o we_o see_v that_o as_o it_o be_v the_o eternal_a counsel_n of_o god_n to_o save_v paul_n and_o all_o that_o be_v with_o he_o so_o he_o decree_v to_o save_v all_o by_o this_o particular_a mean_n of_o their_o abode_n in_o the_o ship_n king_n ezechias_n be_v restore_v to_o his_o health_n 20._o and_o receive_v from_o god_n a_o promise_n that_o he_o shall_v have_v 15._o year_n add_v to_o his_o day_n and_o the_o promise_n be_v confirm_v by_o sign_n now_o what_o do_v he_o cast_v off_o all_o mean_n no_o but_o as_o he_o be_v prescribe_v so_o he_o apply_v a_o bunch_n of_o dry_a fig_n to_o his_o sore_n and_o use_v still_o his_o ordinary_a diet_n therefore_o it_o be_v gross_a ignorance_n and_o madness_n in_o man_n to_o reason_n so_o against_o god_n decree_n god_n in_o his_o unchangeable_a counsel_n have_v decree_v and_o set_v down_o all_o thing_n how_o they_o shall_v be_v therefore_o i_o will_v use_v no_o mean_n but_o live_v as_o i_o list_v nay_o rather_o we_o must_v say_v the_o contrary_a because_o god_n have_v decree_v this_o thing_n or_o that_o to_o be_v do_v therefore_o i_o will_v use_v the_o mean_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v to_o bring_v the_o same_o to_o pass_v now_o follow_v the_o creation_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o work_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n form_v and_o frame_v his_o creature_n which_o be_v not_o before_o and_o that_o of_o nothing_o the_o point_n to_o be_v know_v concern_v the_o creation_n be_v many_o the_o first_o be_v the_o thing_n by_o which_o god_n do_v begin_v and_o finish_v the_o creation_n and_o we_o must_v understand_v that_o at_o the_o first_o god_n make_v all_o thing_n without_o any_o instrument_n or_o mean_n and_o not_o as_o man_n do_v which_o bring_v to_o pass_v their_o business_n by_o servant_n and_o help_n but_o only_o by_o his_o word_n and_o commandment_n as_o the_o psalmist_n say_v he_o command_v and_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v 13._o in_o the_o beginning_n god_n say_v let_v there_o be_v light_n and_o there_o be_v light_a and_o by_o the_o same_o mean_n be_v the_o creation_n of_o every_o creature_n follow_v the_o very_a power_n of_o the_o word_n &_o commandment_n of_o god_n be_v such_o as_o by_o it_o that_o thing_n be_v make_v and_o have_v a_o be_v which_o before_o be_v not_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v what_o word_n this_o be_v by_o which_o god_n be_v say_v to_o make_v all_o thing_n answ._n the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o scripture_n be_v take_v three_o way_n for_o the_o substantial_a word_n for_o the_o sound_a or_o write_a word_n for_o the_o operative_a or_o powerful_a word_n the_o substantial_a word_n be_v the_o second_o person_n beget_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o father_n now_o howsoever_o it_o be_v true_a that_o god_n the_o father_n do_v create_v all_o thing_n by_o his_o word_n that_o be_v by_o his_o son_n yet_o do_v it_o not_o seem_v to_o be_v true_a that_o by_o these_o word_n god_n say_v let_v there_o be_v this_o or_o that_o that_o the_o son_n be_v mean_v for_o that_o word_n which_o god_n give_v out_o in_o the_o creation_n be_v in_o time_n whereas_o the_o son_n be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o father_n before_o all_o time_n and_o again_o it_o be_v a_o word_n common_a to_o the_o three_o person_n equal_o whereas_o the_o son_n be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o father_n only_o furthermore_o it_o be_v not_o like_a that_o it_o be_v any_o sound_a word_n stand_v of_o letter_n and_o syllable_n and_o utter_v to_o the_o creature_n after_o the_o usual_a manner_n of_o man_n that_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o they_o 1.3_o it_o remain_v therefore_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o the_o operative_a word_n which_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o pleasure_n will_n and_o appointment_n of_o god_n and_o be_v more_o powerful_a to_o bring_v a_o thing_n to_o pass_v then_o all_o the_o mean_n in_o the_o world_n beside_o for_o god_n willing_a of_o any_o thing_n be_v his_o effect_n and_o do_v of_o it_o and_o this_o be_v prove_v by_o david_n when_o he_o say_v he_o speak_v the_o word_n and_o they_o be_v make_v he_o command_v and_o they_o be_v create_v hence_o we_o must_v take_v out_o a_o special_a lesson_n needful_a to_o be_v learn_v of_o every_o man_n look_v what_o power_n god_n use_v and_o show_v in_o make_v the_o creature_n when_o they_o be_v not_o the_o same_o power_n he_o both_o can_v and_o will_v show_v forth_o in_o recreate_v and_o redeem_v sinful_a man_n by_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ._n 51.10_o by_o his_o word_n he_o create_v man_n heart_n when_o it_o be_v not_o and_o he_o can_v and_o will_v as_o easy_o create_v in_o we_o all_o new_a heart_n special_o when_o we_o use_v the_o good_a mean_n appoint_v for_o that_o end_n as_o when_o christ_n say_v to_o dead_a lazarus_n 44â—_n lazarus_n come_v forth_o he_o arise_v and_o come_v forth_o of_o his_o grave_n though_o bind_v hand_n &_o foot_n so_o when_o the_o lord_n speak_v to_o our_o dead_a heart_n by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n we_o shall_v rise_v forth_o of_o the_o grave_n of_o our_o sin_n &_o corruption_n in_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o great_a world_n god_n say_v let_v there_o be_v light_n and_o present_o darkness_n give_v place_n and_o the_o same_o he_o can_v do_v to_o the_o little_a world_n that_o be_v to_o man_n we_o be_v by_o
and_o business_n among_o man_n to_o which_o they_o be_v by_o god_n appoint_v and_o the_o body_n of_o man_n which_o they_o assume_v be_v no_o part_n of_o their_o nature_n unite_v to_o they_o as_o our_o body_n be_v to_o we_o but_o rather_o they_o be_v as_o garment_n be_v to_o we_o which_o they_o may_v put_v off_o and_o on_o at_o their_o pleasure_n if_o any_o shall_v ask_v whence_o they_o have_v these_o body_n the_o answer_n be_v that_o either_o they_o be_v create_v of_o nothing_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n or_o frame_v of_o some_o other_o matter_n subsist_v before_o if_o again_o it_o be_v ask_v what_o become_v of_o these_o body_n when_o they_o lay_v they_o down_o because_o they_o use_v they_o but_o for_o a_o time_n the_o answer_n may_v be_v that_o if_o they_o be_v make_v of_o nothing_o they_o be_v again_o resolve_v into_o nothing_o if_o make_v of_o other_o creature_n that_o then_o they_o be_v resolve_v into_o the_o same_o body_n of_o which_o they_o be_v first_o make_v though_o indeed_o we_o can_v define_v nothing_o certain_o in_o this_o point_n iii_o angel_n be_v reasonable_a creature_n of_o excellent_a knowledge_n and_o understanding_n far_o surpass_v all_o man_n save_o christ._n their_o knowledge_n be_v threefold_a natural_a reveal_v experimental_a natural_a which_o they_o receive_v from_o god_n in_o the_o creation_n reveal_v which_o god_n make_v manifest_a to_o they_o in_o process_n of_o time_n whereas_o before_o they_o know_v it_o not_o thus_o god_n reveal_v to_o gabriel_n the_o mystery_n of_o the_o 70._o week_n dan._n 8_o and_o 9_o and_o in_o the_o apocalypse_n many_o thing_n be_v reveal_v to_o the_o angel_n that_o they_o may_v reveal_v they_o to_o us._n experimental_a knowledge_n be_v that_o which_o they_o get_v by_o observe_v the_o deal_n of_o god_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o special_o in_o the_o church_n and_o thus_o paul_n say_v 10._o that_o to_o principality_n and_o power_n in_o heavenly_a place_n be_v know_v the_o manifold_a wisdom_n of_o god_n by_o the_o church_n iv._n and_o as_o the_o knowledge_n so_o also_o the_o power_n of_o the_o good_a angel_n be_v exceed_o great_a 103.20_o they_o be_v able_a to_o do_v more_o than_o all_o man_n can_v therefore_o paul_n call_v they_o mighty_a angel_n 2._o thess._n 1.7_o yea_o their_o power_n be_v far_o superior_a to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o wicked_a angel_n 3._o who_o since_o the_o fall_n be_v under_o they_o and_o can_v not_o prevail_v against_o they_o v._o the_o place_n of_o the_o abode_n of_o angel_n be_v the_o high_a heaven_n unless_o they_o be_v send_v thence_o by_o the_o lord_n to_o do_v some_o thing_n appoint_v by_o he_o this_o our_o saviour_n christ_n teach_v when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o angel_n of_o little_a one_o do_v already_o behold_v the_o face_n of_o their_o father_n in_o heaven_n and_o the_o wicked_a angel_n before_o their_o fall_n be_v place_v in_o heaven_n because_o they_o be_v cast_v thence_o vi_o that_o there_o be_v certain_a distinction_n and_o diversity_n of_o angel_n it_o be_v very_o likely_a because_o they_o be_v call_v throne_n and_o principality_n and_o power_n cherubin_n and_o seraphim_n 1.16_o but_o what_o be_v the_o distinct_a degree_n and_o order_n of_o angel_n and_o whether_o they_o be_v to_o be_v distinguish_v by_o their_o nature_n gift_n or_o office_n no_o man_n by_o scripture_n can_v determine_v vii_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n to_o which_o the_o lord_n have_v set_v they_o apart_o be_v threefold_a and_o it_o respect_v either_o god_n himself_o or_o his_o church_n or_o his_o enemy_n the_o ministry_n which_o they_o perform_v to_o god_n it_o first_o of_o all_o to_o adore_v praise_n and_o glorify_v he_o continual_o thus_o the_o cherubim_n in_o esaies_n vision_n cry_v one_o to_o another_o 6.2_o holy_a holy_a holy_a be_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o host_n the_o world_n be_v full_a of_o his_o glory_n and_o when_o they_o be_v to_o publish_v the_o birth_n of_o the_o messiah_n they_o begin_v on_o this_o manner_n glory_n to_o god_n in_o the_o high_a heaven_n peace_n on_o earth_n 1.14_o and_o john_n in_o his_o vision_n hear_v the_o angel_n about_o the_o throne_n cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n worthy_a be_v the_o lamb_n etc._n etc._n to_o receive_v power_n riches_n and_o strength_n wisdom_n and_o honour_n and_o glory_n and_o praise_n 5.11_o and_o indeed_o the_o high_a end_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n be_v the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o second_o be_v to_o stand_v in_o god_n presence_n evermore_o ready_a to_o do_v his_o commandment_n as_o david_n say_v praise_v the_o lord_n you_o his_o angel_n that_o excel_v in_o strength_n that_o do_v his_o commandment_n in_o obey_v the_o voice_n of_o his_o word_n and_o here_o be_v a_o good_a lesson_n for_o us._n â—0_n we_o pray_v daily_o that_o we_o may_v do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n as_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n do_v it_o let_v we_o therefore_o be_v follower_n of_o the_o holy_a angel_n in_o praise_v god_n and_o in_o do_v his_o commandment_n as_o they_o do_v 1.14_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n concern_v the_o church_n stand_v in_o this_o that_o they_o be_v minister_a spirit_n for_o the_o good_a of_o they_o which_o shall_v be_v heir_n of_o salvation_n the_o good_a be_v threefold_a in_o this_o life_n in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o life_n and_o in_o the_o last_o judgement_n again_o the_o good_a which_o they_o procure_v to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o this_o life_n be_v either_o in_o respect_n of_o body_n or_o soul_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o body_n in_o that_o they_o do_v most_o careful_o perform_v all_o manner_n of_o duty_n which_o do_v necessary_o tend_v to_o preserve_v the_o temporal_a life_n of_o god_n child_n even_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o their_o day_n to_o the_o end_n david_n say_v 16.7_o that_o they_o pitch_v their_o tent_n about_o they_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n when_o agar_n be_v cast_v forth_o of_o abraham_n family_n and_o wander_v in_o the_o wilderness_n a_o angel_n come_v unto_o she_o and_o give_v her_o counsel_n to_o return_v to_o her_o mistress_n and_o humble_a herself_o when_o elias_n flee_v from_o jesabel_n he_o be_v both_o comfort_v direct_v and_o feed_v by_o a_o angel_n 1._o and_o a_o angel_n bid_v the_o same_o eliaâ—_n be_v of_o good_a courage_n and_o without_o fear_n to_o go_v to_o king_n achazias_n &_o reprove_v he_o 19_o angel_n bring_v lot_n and_o his_o family_n out_o of_o sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n before_o they_o burn_v the_o city_n with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n when_o jacob_n fear_v his_o brother_n esau_n he_o see_v angel_n come_v unto_o he_o and_o he_o plain_o acknowledge_v that_o they_o be_v send_v to_o be_v his_o protector_n &_o his_o guide_n in_o his_o journey_n â—_o abraham_n be_v persuade_v of_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n angel_n in_o all_o his_o way_n say_v to_o his_o servant_n 24.7_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o heaven_n who_o take_v i_o from_o my_o father_n house_n etc._n etc._n will_v send_v his_o angel_n before_o thou_o the_o wise_a man_n that_o come_v to_o see_v christ_n be_v admonish_v by_o angel_n to_o return_v another_o way_n 6._o and_o joseph_n by_o the_o direction_n of_o a_o angel_n flee_v into_o egypt_n that_o he_o may_v preserve_v christ_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o cruel_a tyrant_n the_o tent_n of_o the_o israelite_n be_v guard_v by_o angel_n the_o three_o child_n be_v deliver_v from_o the_o fiery_a furnace_n and_o daniel_n out_o of_o the_o lion_n den_n by_o angel_n when_o christ_n be_v in_o heaviness_n they_o minister_v unto_o he_o and_o comfort_v he_o 12._o and_o they_o bring_v peter_n out_o of_o prison_n and_o set_v he_o at_o liberty_n again_o the_o angel_n procure_v good_a unto_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o godly_a in_o that_o they_o be_v maintainer_n and_o furtherer_n of_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o of_o all_o good_a mean_n whereby_o we_o attain_v to_o salvation_n the_o law_n be_v deliver_v in_o mount_n sina_n by_o angel_n 7._o and_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o revelation_n of_o john_n they_o expound_v to_o daniel_n the_o seventy_o week_n they_o instruct_v the_o apostle_n touch_v the_o return_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o last_o judgement_n 5.2_o a_o angel_n forbid_v john_n to_o worship_v he_o 2d_o but_o to_o worship_n god_n the_o creator_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n they_o fetch_v the_o apostle_n out_o of_o prison_n 5.20_o and_o bid_v they_o teach_v in_o the_o temple_n a_o angel_n bring_v philip_n to_o the_o eunuch_n that_o he_o may_v expound_v the_o scripture_n to_o he_o last_o they_o reveal_v the_o mystery_n and_o the_o will_n of_o god_n as_o to_o abraham_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o kill_v his_o son_n isaac_n 1._o to_o mary_n and_o elizabeth_n the_o nativity_n of_o john_n baptist_n &_o of_o christ_n our_o saviour_n and_o all_o this_o they_o
thou_o have_v make_v he_o to_o have_v dominion_n in_o the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n and_o therefore_o god_n have_v create_v he_o in_o his_o image_n bid_v he_o rule_v over_o the_o fish_n of_o the_o sea_n over_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o over_o every_o beast_n that_o move_v upon_o the_o earth_n 2d_o &_o afterward_o he_o bring_v they_o all_o to_o he_o as_o to_o a_o sovereign_a lord_n and_o king_n to_o be_v name_v by_o he_o and_o answerable_o every_o creature_n in_o his_o kind_n give_v reverence_n and_o subjection_n unto_o man_n before_o his_o fall_n as_o unto_o their_o lord_n and_o king_n where_o by_o the_o way_n we_o must_v remember_v that_o when_o we_o see_v any_o creature_n that_o be_v hurtful_a and_o noisome_a unto_o man_n and_o will_v rather_o devour_v then_o obey_v he_o it_o must_v put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o our_o sin_n for_o by_o creation_n we_o be_v make_v lord_n and_o king_n over_o all_o creature_n and_o they_o dare_v not_o but_o reverence_n and_o obey_v we_o but_o the_o rebellion_n of_o man_n unto_o god_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o rebellion_n of_o the_o creature_n unto_o us._n the_o three_o part_n of_o man_n dignity_n by_o creation_n be_v that_o before_o his_o fall_n he_o have_v a_o wonderful_a beauty_n and_o majesty_n above_o all_o creature_n in_o his_o body_n whereupon_o david_n say_v the_o lord_n have_v crown_v he_o with_o glory_n and_o worship_n 8._o and_o in_o the_o renew_v of_o the_o covenant_n with_o noah_n god_n say_v 9.2_o that_o the_o dread_n and_o fear_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v upon_o all_o creature_n which_o now_o though_o it_o be_v but_o small_a yet_o do_v it_o plain_o show_v what_o be_v the_o glory_n and_o majesty_n of_o man_n person_n at_o the_o first_o the_o four_o dignity_n of_o man_n estate_n in_o innocence_n be_v that_o his_o labour_n be_v without_o pain_n or_o weariness_n if_o he_o have_v never_o fall_v he_o shall_v have_v labour_v in_o the_o garden_n but_o so_o as_o he_o shall_v never_o have_v be_v weary_v therewith_o for_o when_o adam_n be_v fall_v god_n say_v in_o the_o speate_n of_o thy_o face_n shall_v thou_o eat_v thy_o bread_n now_o if_o the_o pain_n in_o labour_n come_v after_o as_o a_o curse_n upon_o man_n for_o his_o transgression_n then_o before_o his_o fall_n man_n feel_v no_o pain_n in_o his_o affair_n and_o in_o these_o four_o thing_n consist_v man_n dignity_n which_o he_o have_v in_o the_o creation_n now_o in_o the_o three_o follow_v man_n calling_n before_o his_o fall_n which_o be_v twofold_a i._o particular_a ii_o general_n man_n particular_a calling_n be_v to_o come_v into_o the_o garden_n of_o eden_n to_o keep_v it_o and_o to_o dress_v the_o tree_n and_o fruit_n thereof_o this_o show_v unto_o we_o a_o good_a lesson_n that_o every_o man_n must_v have_v a_o particular_a call_n wherein_o he_o ought_v to_o walk_v and_o therefore_o such_o as_o spend_v their_o time_n idle_o in_o game_a and_o vain_a delight_n have_v much_o to_o answer_v to_o god_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n this_o will_v not_o excuse_v a_o man_n to_o say_v they_o that_o he_o have_v land_n &_o live_v to_o maintain_v himself_o and_o therefore_o be_v to_o live_v as_o he_o list_v for_o even_o adam_n in_o his_o innocence_n have_v all_o thing_n at_o his_o will_n &_o want_v nothing_o yet_o even_o then_o god_n employ_v he_o in_o a_o call_n therefore_o none_o must_v be_v exempt_v every_o man_n both_o high_a &_o low_o must_v walk_v in_o his_o proper_a call_n adans_n general_a call_n be_v to_o worship_v his_o creator_n to_o which_o he_o be_v bind_v by_o the_o right_n of_o creation_n consider_v the_o moral_a law_n be_v write_v in_o his_o heart_n by_o nature_n which_o be_v signify_v in_o the_o decalogue_n where_o the_o lord_n require_v worship_n and_o obedience_n of_o his_o people_n because_o he_o be_v jehovah_n 10.2_o that_o be_v one_o which_o have_v be_v in_o himself_o and_o give_v be_v to_o all_o man_n by_o creation_n for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o this_o point_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v three_o thing_n i._o the_o place_n where_o adam_n do_v worship_n ii_o the_o time_n iii_o the_o sacrament_n for_o the_o first_o god_n ever_o since_o the_o beginning_n have_v a_o place_n where_o he_o will_v be_v worship_v and_o it_o be_v call_v god_n house_n which_o then_o be_v the_o garden_n of_o eden_n 28.17_o for_o it_o be_v unto_o adam_n a_o place_n appoint_v by_o god_n for_o his_o worship_n as_o church-assembly_n be_v unto_o we_o where_o also_o the_o lord_n at_o some_o time_n do_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n show_v himself_o unto_o his_o creature_n touch_v the_o time_n of_o god_n worship_n it_o be_v the_o seven_o day_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o creation_n the_o sabbath_n day_n and_o here_o we_o must_v note_v that_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o sabbath_n be_v moral_a some_o indeed_o do_v plead_v that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o ceremony_n yet_o false_o for_o it_o be_v ordain_v before_o the_o fall_n of_o man_n at_o which_o time_n ceremony_n signify_v sanctification_n have_v no_o place_n nay_o mark_v further_o adam_n in_o his_o innocence_n be_v not_o clog_v with_o sin_n as_o we_o be_v and_o yet_o then_o he_o have_v a_o set_a sabbath_n to_o worship_n god_n his_o creator_n and_o therefore_o much_o more_o need_n have_v every_o one_o of_o we_o of_o a_o sabbath_n day_n wherein_o we_o may_v sever_v ourselves_o from_o the_o work_n of_o our_o calling_n and_o the_o work_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n and_o godly_a meditation_n of_o our_o creation_n this_o point_n must_v be_v learn_v of_o we_o for_o when_o no_o occasion_n be_v offer_v of_o business_n than_o man_n will_v formal_o seem_v to_o keep_v the_o sabbath_n but_o if_o there_o come_v occasion_n of_o break_v the_o sabbath_n as_o traffic_v game_n and_o vain_a show_n than_o sabbath_n farewell_n man_n will_v have_v their_o pleasure_n let_v they_o worship_n god_n that_o will_n but_o let_v we_o remember_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n that_o whosoever_o continue_v in_o the_o breach_n of_o this_o law_n be_v moral_a god_n will_v no_o less_o power_n forth_o his_o punishment_n upon_o they_o then_o for_o the_o breach_n of_o any_o other_o commandment_n the_o consideration_n whereof_o must_v move_v every_o man_n to_o a_o reverend_a sanctify_a of_o the_o lord_n day_n now_o for_o adam_n sacrament_n they_o be_v two_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n and_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_n these_o do_v serve_v to_o exercise_n adam_n in_o obedience_n unto_o god_n the_o tree_n of_o life_n be_v to_o signify_v assurance_n of_o life_n for_o ever_o if_o he_o do_v keep_v god_n commandment_n the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a be_v a_o sacrament_n to_o show_v unto_o he_o that_o if_o he_o do_v transgress_v god_n commandment_n he_o shall_v die_v and_o it_o be_v so_o call_v because_o it_o do_v signify_v that_o if_o he_o transgress_v this_o law_n he_o shall_v have_v experience_n both_o of_o good_a and_o evil_n in_o himself_o now_o in_o the_o four_o place_n follow_v the_o end_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o man_n which_o be_v twofold_a first_o that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o creature_n to_o who_o god_n may_v make_v manifest_a himself_o who_o in_o a_o special_a manner_n shall_v set_v forth_o and_o acknowledge_v his_o wisdom_n goodness_n mercy_n in_o the_o creation_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o of_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o they_o as_o also_o his_o providence_n in_o govern_v the_o same_o second_o god_n have_v decree_v to_o glorify_v his_o name_n in_o show_v his_o mercy_n and_o justice_n upon_o his_o creature_n hereupon_o in_o time_n creat_v man_n to_o show_v his_o mercy_n in_o the_o salvation_n of_o some_o and_o to_o show_v his_o justice_n in_o the_o just_a and_o deserve_a damnation_n of_o other_o some_o and_o therefore_o he_o have_v appoint_v the_o creation_n special_o of_o man_n to_o be_v a_o mean_n of_o manifestation_n and_o beginning_n of_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o eternal_a counsel_n thus_o much_o concern_v man_n creation_n in_o general_n the_o special_a part_n of_o man_n be_v two_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v he_o stand_v on_o these_o two_o part_n be_v this_o some_o creature_n make_v before_o he_o be_v only_o bodily_a as_o beast_n fish_n fowl_n some_o spiritual_a as_o angel_n now_o man_n be_v both_o spiritual_a in_o regard_n of_o his_o soul_n corporal_a and_o sensible_a in_o regard_n of_o his_o body_n that_o nothing_o may_v be_v want_v to_o the_o perfection_n of_o nature_n if_o it_o be_v allege_v that_o man_n consist_v of_o three_o part_n body_n soul_n and_o spirit_n because_o paul_n pray_v that_o the_o thessalonian_n may_v be_v sanctify_v in_o body_n soul_n and_o
spirit_n 2d_o the_o answer_n be_v that_o the_o spirit_n signify_v the_o mind_n whereby_o man_n conceive_v and_o understand_v such_o thing_n as_o may_v be_v understand_v and_o the_o soul_n be_v there_o take_v for_o the_o will_n and_o affection_n and_o therefore_o these_o twain_o be_v not_o two_o part_n but_o only_o two_o distinct_a faculty_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o soul_n the_o body_n of_o man_n at_o the_o first_o be_v form_v by_o god_n of_o clay_n or_o of_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n not_o to_o be_v the_o grave_n of_o the_o body_n as_o plato_n say_v but_o to_o be_v a_o excellent_a and_o most_o fit_a instrument_n to_o put_v in_o execution_n the_o power_n and_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o howsoever_o in_o itself_o consider_v it_o be_v mortal_a because_o it_o be_v compound_v of_o contrary_a nature_n call_v element_n yet_o by_o the_o appointment_n and_o blessing_n of_o god_n in_o the_o creation_n it_o become_v immortal_a till_o the_o fall_n of_o man_n as_o for_o the_o soul_n it_o be_v no_o accidentarie_a quality_n but_o a_o spiritual_a and_o invisible_a essence_n or_o nature_n subsist_v by_o itself_o â—2_n which_o plain_o appear_v in_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n have_v be_v and_o continuance_n as_o well_o forth_o of_o the_o body_n of_o man_n as_o in_o the_o same_o and_o be_v as_o well_o subject_a to_o torment_n as_o the_o body_n be_v and_o whereas_o we_o can_v and_o do_v put_v in_o practice_n sundry_a action_n of_o life_n sense_n motion_n understanding_n we_o do_v it_o only_o by_o the_o power_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o soul_n hence_o arise_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o beast_n the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v substance_n but_o the_o soul_n of_o other_o creature_n seem_v not_o to_o be_v substance_n because_o they_o have_v no_o be_v out_o of_o the_o body_n in_o which_o they_o be_v but_o rather_o they_o be_v certain_a peculiar_a quality_n arise_v of_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o body_n and_o vanish_v with_o it_o and_o it_o may_v be_v for_o this_o cause_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o blood_n 9.5_o whereas_o the_o like_a be_v not_o say_v of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o though_o man_n soul_n be_v spirit_n as_o angel_n be_v yet_o a_o difference_n must_v be_v make_v for_o angel_n can_v not_o be_v unite_v with_o body_n so_o as_o both_o shall_v make_v one_o whole_a and_o entire_a person_n whereas_o man_n soul_n may_v yea_o the_o soul_n couple_v with_o the_o body_n be_v not_o only_o the_o mover_n of_o the_o body_n but_o the_o principal_a cause_n that_o make_v man_n to_o be_v a_o man_n the_o beginning_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o of_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n unless_o we_o will_v make_v every_o man_n soul_n to_o be_v god_n neither_o do_v it_o spring_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o parent_n for_o the_o soul_n can_v no_o more_o beget_v a_o soul_n than_o a_o angel_n can_v beget_v a_o angel_n and_o adam_n be_v call_v a_o live_a soul_n 10._o and_o not_o a_o quicken_a soul_n and_o earthly_a father_n be_v call_v the_o father_n of_o our_o body_n 12._o and_o not_o of_o our_o soul_n it_o remain_v therefore_o as_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v then_o create_v by_o god_n of_o nothing_o when_o they_o be_v infuse_v into_o the_o body_n and_o though_o the_o souleâ—_n of_o man_n have_v a_o beginning_n yet_o they_o have_v no_o end_n but_o be_v eternal_a and_o when_o they_o be_v say_v to_o die_v it_o be_v not_o because_o they_o cease_v at_o any_o time_n to_o subsist_v or_o have_v be_v in_o nature_n but_o because_o they_o cease_v to_o be_v righteous_a or_o to_o have_v fellowship_n with_o god_n whereas_o our_o body_n be_v god_n workmanship_n we_o must_v glorify_v he_o in_o our_o body_n and_o all_o the_o action_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n our_o eat_n and_o drink_v our_o live_n and_o die_v must_v be_v refer_v to_o his_o glory_n yea_o we_o must_v not_o hurt_v or_o abuse_v our_o body_n 12.1_o but_o present_v they_o as_o holy_a and_o live_a sacrifice_n unto_o god_n and_o whereas_o god_n make_v we_o of_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n we_o be_v not_o to_o glory_v and_o boast_v ourselves_o but_o rather_o to_o take_v occasion_n to_o praise_v the_o great_a goodness_n of_o god_n that_o have_v vouchsafe_v to_o honour_v we_o be_v but_o dust_n and_o ash_n and_o after_o that_o man_n be_v create_v what_o be_v his_o life_n alas_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o little_a breath_n stop_v his_o mouth_n and_o his_o nostril_n and_o he_o be_v but_o a_o dead_a man_n by_o this_o we_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n to_o consider_v of_o our_o frail_a and_o uncerten_a estate_n and_o to_o lay_v aside_o all_o confidence_n in_o ourselves_o and_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o prophet_n isaiah_n teach_v we_o to_o have_v no_o confidence_n in_o man_n 2.22_o because_o his_o breath_n be_v in_o his_o nostril_n again_o let_v we_o mark_v the_o frame_n and_o shape_n of_o man_n body_n all_o other_o creature_n go_v with_o their_o body_n and_o eye_n to_o the_o ground-ward_n but_o man_n be_v make_v to_o go_v upright_o and_o whereas_o all_o other_o creature_n have_v but_o four_o muscle_n to_o turn_v their_o eye_n round_o about_o man_n have_v a_o five_o to_o pull_v his_o eye_n up_o to_o heaven-ward_o 9_o now_o what_o do_v this_o teach_v we_o sure_o that_o howsoever_o we_o seek_v for_o other_o thing_n yet_o first_o of_o all_o and_o above_o all_o we_o shall_v seek_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o righteousness_n thereof_o and_o that_o our_o whole_a desire_n shall_v be_v set_v to_o enjoy_v the_o bless_a estate_n of_o god_n child_n in_o heaven_n second_o it_o teach_v we_o in_o receive_v god_n creature_n to_o return_v thankfulness_n unto_o god_n by_o lift_v up_o the_o heart_n to_o heaven_n for_o the_o same_o these_o be_v very_o needful_a and_o profitable_a lesson_n in_o these_o day_n for_o most_o man_n indeed_o go_v upright_o but_o look_v into_o their_o life_n and_o they_o may_v as_o well_o go_v on_o all_o four_o for_o in_o their_o conversation_n they_o set_v their_o whole_a heart_n upon_o the_o earth_n as_o the_o beast_n do_v and_o their_o eye_n upon_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n hereby_o they_o do_v abase_v themselves_o and_o deface_v their_o body_n and_o be_v man_n make_v themselves_o as_o beast_n we_o shall_v see_v great_a number_n of_o man_n that_o run_v and_o ride_v from_o place_n to_o place_n to_o provide_v for_o the_o body_n but_o to_o seek_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n where_o their_o soul_n shall_v dwell_v after_o this_o life_n in_o joy_n for_o ever_o they_o will_v not_o stir_v one_o foot_n three_o man_v body_n by_o creation_n be_v make_v a_o temple_n frame_v by_o god_n own_o hand_n for_o himself_o to_o dwell_v in_o 6.15_o therefore_o our_o duty_n be_v to_o keep_v our_o body_n pure_a and_o clean_a and_o not_o to_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v instrument_n whereby_o to_o practice_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o heart_n if_o a_o man_n have_v a_o fair_a house_n wherein_o he_o must_v entertain_v a_o prince_n and_o shall_v make_v hereof_o a_o swinestie_n or_o a_o stable_n will_v not_o all_o man_n say_v that_o he_o do_v great_o abuse_v both_o the_o house_n and_o the_o prince_n even_o so_o man_n body_n be_v at_o the_o first_o make_v a_o palace_n for_o the_o everliving_a god_n if_o a_o man_n shall_v abuse_v it_o by_o drunkenness_n swear_v lie_a fornication_n or_o any_o uncleanness_n he_o do_v make_v it_o in_o stead_n of_o a_o temple_n for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v a_o sty_n or_o stable_n for_o the_o devil_n for_o the_o more_o filthy_a a_o man_n body_n be_v the_o more_o fit_a it_o be_v to_o be_v a_o dwell_a place_n for_o sin_n and_o satan_n four_o man_n by_o creation_n be_v make_v a_o goodly_a creature_n in_o the_o bless_a image_n of_o god_n but_o by_o adam_n fall_n man_n lose_v the_o same_o and_o be_v now_o become_v the_o deform_a child_n of_o wrath_n our_o duty_n therefore_o be_v to_o labour_v to_o get_v again_o our_o first_o image_n and_o endeavour_v ourselves_o to_o become_v new_a creature_n if_o a_o noble_a man_n shall_v stain_v his_o blood_n by_o treason_n after_o his_o death_n the_o posterity_n will_v never_o be_v at_o rest_n till_o they_o have_v get_v away_o that_o spot_n man_n by_o adam_n fall_n be_v become_v a_o limm_n of_o the_o devil_n a_o rebel_n and_o traitor_n against_o god_n majesty_n and_o this_o be_v the_o state_n of_o every_o one_o of_o we_o by_o nature_n we_o be_v at_o enmity_n with_o god_n and_o therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o labour_v above_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n to_o be_v restore_v in_o christ_n to_o our_o first_o estate_n and_o perfection_n that_o
wise_a from_o he_o but_o only_o permit_v again_o that_o in_o actual_a sin_n the_o motion_n of_o the_o body_n or_o mind_n be_v from_o god_n but_o the_o evilnes_n and_o disorder_n of_o the_o motion_n be_v not_o from_o he_o but_o free_o permit_v to_o be_v do_v by_o other_o as_o for_o example_n in_o the_o act_n of_o murder_n the_o action_n of_o move_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o stir_v the_o several_a joint_n and_o the_o fetch_n of_o the_o blow_n whereby_o the_o man_n be_v slay_v be_v from_o god_n 17.28_o for_o in_o he_o we_o live_v move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v but_o the_o dispose_n and_o apply_v of_o all_o these_o action_n to_o this_o end_n that_o our_o neighour_n life_n may_v be_v take_v away_o and_o we_o thereby_o take_v revenge_n upon_o he_o be_v not_o from_o god_n but_o from_o the_o wicked_a will_n of_o man_n and_o the_o devil_n god_n second_o action_n in_o the_o government_n of_o sin_n be_v after_o the_o just_a permission_n of_o it_o partly_o to_o restrain_v it_o more_o or_o less_o according_a to_o his_o good_a will_n and_o pleasure_n and_o partly_o to_o dispose_v and_o turn_v it_o against_o the_o nature_n thereof_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o own_o name_n to_o the_o punishment_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o to_o the_o correct_v &_o chastisement_n of_o his_o elect_a as_o for_o the_o second_o kind_n of_o evil_n call_v the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n it_o be_v the_o execution_n of_o justice_n and_o have_v god_n to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o and_o in_o this_o respect_n esai_n say_v 3_o that_o god_n creat_v evil_a and_o amos_n that_o there_o be_v no_o evil_a in_o the_o city_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o do_v and_o god_n as_o a_o most_o just_a judge_n may_v punish_v sin_n by_o sin_n himself_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n free_a from_o all_o sin_n and_o thus_o the_o place_n must_v be_v understand_v in_o which_o it_o be_v say_v 22.22_o that_o god_n give_v king_n in_o his_o wrath_n harden_v the_o heart_n blind_v the_o eye_n mingle_v the_o spirit_n of_o error_n give_v up_o man_n to_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n send_v strange_a illusion_n to_o believe_v lie_n send_v evil_a spirit_n give_v they_o commandment_n to_o hurt_v and_o leave_v to_o deceive_v etc._n etc._n thus_o have_v see_v in_o what_o manner_n god_n govern_v all_o thing_n let_v we_o now_o come_v to_o the_o mean_n of_o government_n sometime_o god_n work_v without_o mean_n thus_o he_o create_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o beginning_n and_o he_o make_v tree_n and_o plant_n to_o grow_v and_o flourish_v without_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o sun_n or_o rain_n sometime_o he_o govern_v according_a to_o the_o usual_a course_n and_o order_n of_o nature_n as_o when_o he_o preserve_v our_o life_n by_o meat_n and_o drink_v yet_o so_o as_o he_o can_v and_o do_v most_o free_o order_v all_o thing_n by_o mean_n either_o above_o nature_n or_o against_o nature_n as_o it_o shall_v seem_v good_a unto_o he_o as_o when_o he_o cause_v the_o sun_n to_o stand_v in_o the_o firmament_n and_o to_o go_v back_o in_o achas_n dial_n 9_o when_o he_o cause_v the_o fire_n not_o to_o burn_v the_o three_o child_n when_o he_o keep_v back_o dew_n and_o rain_v three_o year_n in_o israel_n when_o he_o make_v water_n to_o flow_v out_o of_o the_o rock_n when_o he_o cause_v elias_n cloak_n to_o divide_v the_o water_n of_o jordan_z when_o he_o cause_v iron_n to_o swim_v when_o he_o preserve_v jonas_n alive_a three_o day_n and_o three_o night_n in_o the_o whale_n belly_n when_o he_o cure_v disease_n by_o the_o strength_n of_o nature_n incurable_a as_o the_o leprosy_n of_o naaman_n the_o issue_n of_o blood_n and_o blindness_n etc._n etc._n among_o all_o the_o mean_n which_o god_n use_v the_o special_a be_v the_o reasonable_a creature_n which_o be_v no_o passive_a instrument_n as_o the_o tool_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o workman_n but_o active_a because_o as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o god_n so_o again_o be_v endue_v with_o will_n and_o reason_n they_o move_v themselves_o and_o such_o instrument_n be_v either_o good_a or_o evil_n evil_a as_o wicked_a man_n and_o angel_n and_o these_o he_o use_v to_o do_v his_o good_a will_n and_o pleasure_n even_o then_o when_o they_o do_v least_o of_o all_o obey_v he_o and_o consider_v that_o the_o sin_v instrument_n which_o be_v move_v by_o god_n do_v also_o move_v itself_o free_o without_o any_o constraint_n on_o god_n part_n god_n himself_o be_v free_a from_o all_o blame_n when_o the_o instrument_n be_v blameworthy_a in_o direct_v the_o instrument_n god_n sin_v not_o the_o action_n indeed_o be_v of_o he_o but_o the_o defect_n of_o the_o action_n from_o the_o instrument_n which_o be_v corrupt_a can_v itself_o do_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o be_v corrupt_a god_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n by_o it_o bring_v that_o to_o pass_v which_o be_v very_o good_a the_o whole_a cause_n of_o sin_n be_v in_o satan_n and_o in_o we_o as_o for_o god_n he_o put_v no_o wickedness_n into_o we_o but_o the_o evil_n which_o he_o find_v in_o we_o he_o move_v that_o be_v order_n and_o govern_v and_o bend_v it_o by_o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n when_o and_o in_o what_o manner_n it_o please_v he_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o name_n the_o evil_a instrument_n not_o know_v so_o much_o nay_o intend_v asleep_o far_o other_o end_n as_o in_o the_o mill_n the_o horse_n blindfolded_z go_v forward_o and_o perceive_v nothing_o but_o that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o ordinary_a way_n whereas_o the_o miller_n himself_o whip_v he_o and_o stir_v he_o forward_o for_o another_o end_n namely_o for_o the_o grind_n of_o corn_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o we_o must_v hold_v touch_v god_n providence_n over_o wicked_a man_n and_o angel_n and_o it_o standâ—s_v with_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o whole_a bible_n josephs_n brethren_n sell_v he_o into_o egypt_n very_o wicked_o even_o in_o the_o testimony_n of_o their_o own_o conscience_n yet_o joseph_n have_v respect_n to_o the_o counsel_n and_o work_v of_o god_n which_o he_o perform_v by_o his_o brethren_n say_v that_o the_o lord_n send_v he_o thither_o 4.5_o and_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n say_v that_o herod_n and_o pontius_n pilate_n do_v nothing_o in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n but_o that_o which_o the_o hand_n &_o counsel_n of_o god_n have_v determine_v to_o be_v do_v 4.28_o because_o though_o they_o wicked_o intend_v nothing_o but_o to_o show_v their_o malice_n and_o hatred_n in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n yet_o god_n propound_v a_o further_a matter_n by_o they_o then_o ever_o they_o dream_v of_o show_v forth_o his_o endless_a mercy_n to_o man_n in_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n on_o this_o manner_n must_v all_o the_o place_n of_o scripture_n be_v understand_v in_o which_o it_o be_v say_v 11.4_o that_o god_n give_v the_o wife_n of_o david_n to_o absalon_n that_o god_n move_v david_n to_o number_v the_o people_n that_o he_o command_v shemei_n to_o rail_v on_o david_n that_o the_o mede_n and_o persian_n be_v his_o sanctify_a one_o that_o the_o revolt_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n be_v do_v by_o god_n etc._n etc._n by_o all_o these_o example_n it_o appear_v that_o we_o must_v not_o sever_v god_n permission_n from_o his_o will_n or_o decree_n and_o that_o we_o must_v put_v difference_n between_o the_o evil_a work_n of_o man_n and_o the_o good_a work_n of_o god_n which_o he_o do_v by_o man_n &_o the_o whole_a matter_n may_v yet_o be_v more_o clear_o perceive_v by_o this_o comparison_n a_o thief_n at_o the_o day_n of_o assize_n be_v condemn_v &_o the_o magistrate_n appoint_v he_o to_o be_v execute_v the_o hangman_n owe_v a_o grudge_n to_o the_o malefactor_n use_v he_o hardly_o &_o prolong_v his_o punishment_n long_o than_o he_o shall_v now_o the_o magistrate_n and_o the_o hangman_n do_v both_o one_o and_o the_o same_o work_n yet_o the_o hangman_n for_o his_o part_n be_v a_o murderer_n the_o magistrate_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n no_o murderer_n but_o a_o just_a judge_n put_v justice_n in_o execution_n by_o the_o hangman_n so_o god_n though_o he_o use_v evil_a instrument_n yet_o be_v he_o free_a from_o the_o evil_a of_o the_o instrument_n and_o further_o we_o must_v here_o mark_v the_o difference_n which_o must_v be_v make_v in_o god_n use_v of_o all_o kind_n of_o instrument_n when_o he_o use_v good_a creature_n as_o angel_n he_o work_v his_o will_v not_o only_o by_o they_o but_o also_o in_o they_o because_o he_o inspire_v they_o and_o guide_v they_o by_o his_o spirit_n so_o as_o they_o shall_v will_n and_o do_v that_o which_o he_o will_v and_o intend_v as_o for_o evil_a instrument_n he_o work_v by_o they_o only_o and_o not_o in_o they_o because_o he_o hold_v back_o his_o grace_n from_o they_o and_o leave_v they_o to_o themselves_o to_o put_v in_o
god_n eye_n we_o be_v under_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n by_o nature_n and_o can_v not_o attain_v to_o everlasting_a life_n of_o ourselves_o wherefore_o it_o do_v stand_v every_o one_o of_o we_o in_o hand_n to_o abase_v ourselves_o under_o the_o mighty_a hand_n of_o god_n in_o that_o we_o be_v become_v by_o our_o sin_n the_o very_o base_a of_o all_o the_o creature_n upon_o earth_n yea_o utter_o to_o despair_n in_o respect_n of_o ourselves_o and_o with_o bleed_a heart_n to_o bewail_v our_o own_o case_n there_o be_v no_o danger_n in_o this_o it_o be_v the_o very_a way_n to_o grace_n none_o can_v be_v a_o lively_a member_n of_o christ_n till_o his_o conscience_n condemn_v he_o and_o make_v he_o quite_o out_o of_o heart_n in_o respect_n of_o himself_o and_o the_o want_n of_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o so_o few_o perceive_v any_o sweetness_n or_o comfort_n in_o the_o gospel_n and_o why_o it_o be_v so_o little_o love_v and_o embrace_v now_o a_o day_n last_o if_o all_o mankind_n be_v shut_v up_o under_o unbelief_n the_o duty_n of_o every_o man_n be_v to_o labour_v in_o use_v all_o good_a mean_n whereby_o we_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o this_o bondage_n and_o to_o pray_v to_o god_n with_o david_n 52.10_o create_v in_o i_o a_o â—lâ—an_n heart_n o_o god_n and_o renew_v a_o right_a spirit_n within_o i_o and_o cry_v out_o with_o paul_n 7.14_o o_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o this_o body_n of_o death_n and_o we_o must_v never_o be_v at_o rest_n till_o we_o have_v some_o assurance_n in_o conscience_n that_o in_o christ_n we_o have_v freedom_n from_o this_o bondage_n 1.13_o and_o can_v with_o the_o colossian_n give_v thanks_o that_o we_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n and_o translate_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ._n this_o shall_v be_v the_o affection_n of_o every_o man_n because_o the_o spiritual_a thraldom_n under_o sin_n be_v of_o all_o misery_n most_o loathsome_a and_o burdensome_a and_o in_o this_o respect_n the_o day_n of_o death_n shall_v be_v unto_o we_o most_o welcome_a because_o it_o do_v unloose_v we_o from_o this_o miserable_a estate_n in_o which_o we_o do_v almost_o nothing_o but_o displease_v god_n for_o this_o be_v the_o great_a grief_n that_o can_v be_v to_o such_o as_o be_v indeed_o the_o child_n of_o god_n by_o their_o sin_n to_o offend_v their_o merciful_a father_n as_o for_o those_o which_o feel_v not_o the_o weight_n of_o their_o natural_a guiltiness_n and_o corruption_n but_o lie_v slumber_v in_o the_o security_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n they_o be_v therefore_o the_o more_o miserable_a in_o that_o be_v plunge_v in_o the_o gulf_n of_o all_o misery_n yet_o they_o feel_v no_o misery_n thus_o much_o of_o the_o permission_n of_o the_o fall_n of_o man_n now_o we_o come_v to_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o compact_n make_v between_o god_n &_o man_n touch_v reconciliation_n and_o life_n everlasting_a by_o christ._n this_o covenant_n be_v first_o of_o all_o reveal_v and_o deliver_v to_o our_o first_o parent_n in_o the_o garden_n of_o eden_n immediate_o after_o their_o fall_n by_o god_n himself_o in_o these_o word_n 3.15_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v bruise_v the_o serpent_n head_n and_o afterward_o it_o be_v continue_v and_o renew_a with_o a_o part_n of_o adam_n posterity_n as_o with_o abraham_n isaac_n jacob_n david_n etc._n etc._n but_o it_o be_v most_o full_o reveal_v &_o accomplish_v at_o the_o come_n of_o christ._n in_o the_o covenant_n i_o will_v consider_v two_o thing_n the_o party_n reconcile_v between_o who_o the_o covenant_n be_v make_v and_o the_o foundation_n thereof_o the_o party_n be_v god_n and_o man_n god_n be_v the_o principal_a and_o he_o promise_v righteousness_n and_o life_n eternal_a in_o christ_n man_n again_o bind_v himself_o by_o god_n grace_n to_o believe_v and_o to_o rest_v upon_o the_o promise_n here_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v why_o man_n be_v more_o in_o the_o covenant_n than_o angel_n ans._n the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o this_o point_n be_v not_o reveal_v unless_o it_o be_v because_o angel_n fall_v of_o themselves_o not_o move_v by_o any_o other_o but_o man_n do_v fall_v by_o they_o again_o it_o may_v be_v ask_v whether_o all_o mankind_n be_v ever_o in_o the_o covenant_n or_o no_o ans._n we_o can_v not_o say_v that_o all_o and_o every_o man_n have_v be_v and_o now_o be_v in_o the_o covenant_n but_o only_o that_o little_a part_n of_o mankind_n which_o in_o all_o age_n have_v be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o have_v by_o faith_n embrace_v the_o covenant_n as_o paul_n plain_o avouch_v 3.22_o the_o scripture_n say_v he_o have_v conclude_v all_o under_o sin_n that_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o say_v of_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v be_v give_v not_o unto_o all_o man_n but_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v without_o faith_n no_o man_n can_v please_v god_n 11.6_o and_o therefore_o god_n make_v no_o covenant_n of_o reconciliation_n without_o faith_n again_o since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n there_o have_v be_v always_o a_o distinction_n between_o man_n and_o man_n this_o appear_v in_o the_o very_a tenor_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o our_o first_o parent_n where_o god_n say_v he_o will_v put_v difference_n between_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o serpent_n meaning_n by_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n christ_n with_o all_o the_o elect_a who_o the_o father_n have_v give_v unto_o he_o who_o shall_v bruise_v the_o serpent_n head_n and_o tread_v satan_n under_o their_o foot_n 16.20_o and_o by_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o serpent_n he_o mean_v wicked_a man_n that_o live_v &_o die_v in_o their_o sin_n as_o s._n john_n say_v 6.3_o he_o that_o commit_v sin_n be_v of_o the_o devil_n and_o according_a to_o this_o distinction_n in_o time_n follow_v be_v abel_n receive_v into_o the_o covenant_n and_o cain_n reject_v some_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o the_o day_n of_o noah_n some_o the_o son_n of_o man_n in_o abraham_n family_n ishmael_n be_v cast_v out_o and_o the_o covenant_n establish_v in_o isaac_n 6._o jacob_n be_v love_v esau_n be_v hate_v and_o this_o distinction_n in_o the_o family_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n paul_n approve_v when_o he_o make_v some_o to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o some_o other_o the_o child_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o again_o the_o jew_n a_o people_n of_o god_n in_o the_o covenant_n the_o gentile_n no_o people_n for_o paul_n make_v it_o a_o privilege_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o have_v the_o adoption_n and_o covenant_n and_o the_o service_n of_o god_n â—_o and_o the_o promise_n belong_v unto_o they_o whereas_o he_o say_v of_o the_o ephesian_n that_o they_o be_v alient_n from_o the_o common_a wealth_n of_o israel_n 2.12_o and_o be_v stranger_n from_o the_o covenant_n of_o promise_n and_o have_v no_o hope_n and_o be_v without_o christ_n and_o without_o god_n in_o the_o world_n and_o the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o gentile_n except_v here_o and_o there_o a_o man_n who_o be_v convert_v and_o become_v proselyte_n and_o this_o be_v manifest_a in_o that_o they_o want_v the_o word_n and_o the_o sacrament_n &_o teacher_n and_o this_o say_n of_o the_o prophet_n ose_n 9th_n i_o will_v call_v they_o my_o people_n which_o be_v not_o my_o people_n and_o her_o belooved_a which_o be_v not_o belove_v be_v allege_v by_o paul_n to_o prove_v the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n some_o do_v allege_v to_o the_o contrary_a that_o when_o the_o covenant_n be_v make_v with_o our_o first_o parent_n it_o be_v also_o in_o they_o make_v with_o all_o mankind_n not_o one_o man_n except_v &_o that_o the_o distinction_n and_o difference_n between_o man_n and_o man_n arise_v of_o their_o unbelief_n and_o contempt_n of_o the_o covenant_n afterward_o ans._n indeed_o in_o the_o estate_n of_o innocency_n adam_n by_o creation_n receive_v grace_n for_o himself_o and_o his_o posterity_n and_o in_o his_o fall_n he_o transgress_v not_o only_o for_o himself_o but_o for_o all_o his_o posterity_n but_o in_o receive_v of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o he_o receive_v it_o for_o himself_o and_o for_o all_o mankind_n nay_o the_o distinction_n between_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o serpent_n mention_v in_o the_o very_a first_o give_v of_o the_o covenant_n show_v the_o contrary_a for_o if_o after_o the_o fall_n all_z and_o every_o part_n of_o mankind_n be_v receive_v into_o the_o covenant_n then_o all_o man_n without_o restraint_n shall_v be_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n bruise_v the_o serpent_n head_n and_o the_o serpent_n shall_v have_v no_o seed_n at_o all_o and_o again_o
4.8_o if_o any_o further_o allege_v that_o such_o as_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n though_o their_o obedience_n be_v imperfect_a yet_o they_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o this_o life_n and_o of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v the_o answer_n be_v that_o they_o have_v so_o indeed_o yet_o not_o for_o their_o work_n but_o according_a to_o their_o work_n which_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o their_o faith_n whereby_o they_o be_v join_v to_o christ_n for_o who_o merit_n only_o they_o stand_v righteous_a and_o be_v acceptable_a before_o god_n and_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v by_o peter_n 3.21_o that_o baptism_n save_v we_o his_o meaning_n be_v not_o to_o signify_v that_o there_o be_v any_o virtue_n in_o the_o water_n to_o wash_v away_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o sanctify_v we_o but_o that_o it_o serve_v visible_o to_o represent_v and_o confirm_v unto_o we_o the_o inward_a wash_n of_o our_o soul_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n it_o may_v further_o be_v say_v that_o other_o have_v be_v saviour_n beside_o christ_n as_o josuah_n the_o son_n of_o nun_n who_o for_o that_o cause_n be_v call_v by_o the_o same_o name_n with_o christ._n 4.8_o ans._n josua_n after_o the_o death_n of_o moses_n be_v appoint_v by_o god_n to_o be_v a_o guide_n to_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n which_o may_v defend_v they_o from_o their_o enemy_n and_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n but_o this_o deliverance_n be_v only_o temporal_a and_o that_o only_a of_o one_o people_n now_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v call_v jesus_n not_o because_o he_o deliver_v the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n only_o or_o because_o he_o save_v the_o body_n of_o man_n only_o but_o because_o he_o save_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n not_o only_o of_o the_o jew_n but_o also_o of_o the_o gentile_n from_o hell_n death_n and_o damnation_n and_o whereas_o prophet_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n be_v call_v saviour_n it_o be_v because_o they_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o god_n to_o publish_v the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n which_o be_v powerful_a in_o man_n heart_n â—6_n not_o by_o any_o virtue_n of_o they_o but_o only_o by_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ._n last_o it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v saviour_n and_o therefore_o not_o only_o the_o son_n ans._n true_a it_o be_v that_o in_o the_o work_n of_o salvation_n all_o the_o three_o person_n must_v be_v join_v together_o and_o in_o no_o wise_a to_o be_v sever_v the_o father_n save_v the_o son_n save_v the_o holy_a ghost_n save_v yet_o must_v we_o distinguish_v they_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o save_v the_o father_n save_v by_o the_o son_n the_o son_n save_v by_o pay_v the_o ransom_n and_o price_n of_o our_o salvation_n the_o holy_a ghost_n save_v by_o a_o particular_a apply_v of_o the_o ransom_n unto_o man_n now_o therefore_o whereas_o the_o son_n pay_v the_o price_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o not_o the_o father_n or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n therefore_o in_o this_o special_a respect_n he_o be_v call_v in_o scripture_n and_o entitle_v by_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n and_o none_o but_o he_o by_o this_o which_o have_v be_v say_v the_o papist_n be_v faulty_a two_o way_n first_o that_o they_o give_v too_o much_o to_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n for_o they_o write_v in_o plain_a term_n 569._o that_o the_o bare_a name_n itself_o be_v use_v have_v great_a power_n and_o do_v drive_v away_o devil_n though_o the_o party_n that_o use_v it_o be_v void_a of_o good_a affection_n whereas_o indeed_o it_o have_v no_o more_o virtue_n than_o other_o title_n of_o god_n or_o christ._n second_o they_o be_v faulty_a that_o they_o give_v too_o little_a to_o the_o thing_n signify_v for_o christ_n must_v either_o be_v our_o alone_a and_o whole_a saviour_n or_o no_o saviour_n now_o they_o make_v he_o but_o half_o a_o saviour_n and_o they_o join_v other_o with_o he_o as_o partner_n in_o the_o work_n of_o salvation_n when_o they_o teach_v that_o with_o christ_n merit_n must_v be_v join_v our_o work_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o justification_n and_o with_o christ_n satisfaction_n for_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n our_o satisfaction_n for_o the_o temporal_a punishment_n and_o when_o they_o add_v to_o christ_n intercession_n the_o intercession_n and_o patronage_n of_o saint_n especial_o of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n who_o they_o call_v the_o queen_n of_o heaven_n pontiff_a the_o mother_n of_o mercy_n withal_o request_v she_o that_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o mother_n she_o will_v command_v her_o son_n if_o this_o doctrine_n of_o they_o may_v stand_v christ_n can_v not_o be_v the_o only_a saviour_n of_o mankind_n but_o every_o man_n in_o part_n shall_v be_v jesus_n to_o himself_o but_o let_v we_o go_v on_o yet_o further_o to_o search_v the_o special_a reason_n of_o the_o name_n which_o be_v notable_o set_v down_o by_o the_o angel_n 1.21_o thou_o shall_v say_v he_o call_v his_o name_n jesus_n for_o he_o shall_v save_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n in_o which_o word_n we_o may_v consider_v three_o point_n i._o who_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v save_v ii_o by_o what_o iii_o from_o what_o for_o the_o first_o he_o shall_v save_v his_o people_n that_o be_v the_o elect_a of_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v call_v the_o saviour_n of_o his_o body_n 5.23_o we_o must_v not_o here_o imagine_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o saviour_n of_o all_o and_o every_o man_n for_o if_o that_o be_v true_a than_o christ_n shall_v make_v satisfaction_n to_o god_n justice_n for_o all_o and_o every_o man_n sin_n and_o god_n justice_n be_v full_o satisfy_v he_o can_v not_o in_o justice_n condemn_v any_o man_n nay_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v bless_v because_o satisfaction_n for_o sin_n and_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n depend_v one_o upon_o a_o other_o inseparable_o again_o if_o christ_n be_v a_o effectual_a saviour_n of_o all_o and_o every_o particular_a man_n why_o be_v any_o man_n condemn_v it_o will_v be_v say_v because_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v causae_fw-la belike_o than_o man_n will_n must_v over-rule_v god_n will_n whereas_o the_o common_a rule_n of_o divine_n be_v that_o the_o first_o cause_n order_v the_o second_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n by_o christ_n be_v two_o his_o merit_n and_o his_o efficacy_n his_o merit_n in_o that_o by_o his_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n and_o by_o his_o passion_n he_o make_v a_o satisfaction_n for_o our_o sin_n free_v we_o from_o death_n and_o reconcile_v we_o unto_o god_n some_o may_v object_v that_o the_o obedience_n and_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n be_v long_o ago_o end_v can_v not_o be_v able_a to_o save_v we_o now_o because_o that_o which_o he_o do_v 1500._o year_n ago_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v vanish_v and_o come_v to_o nothing_o at_o this_o day_n ans._n if_o christ_n obedience_n be_v consider_v as_o a_o action_n and_o his_o passion_n as_o a_o bare_a suffering_n they_o be_v both_o end_v long_o ago_o yet_o the_o value_n and_o price_n of_o they_o before_o god_n be_v everlasting_a as_o in_o adam_n fall_n the_o action_n of_o eat_v the_o forbid_a fruit_n be_v end_v but_o the_o guilt_n of_o his_o transgression_n go_v over_o all_o mankind_n and_o continue_v still_o even_o to_o this_o hour_n and_o shall_v do_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n in_o those_o which_o shall_v be_v bear_v hereafter_o the_o efficacy_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o that_o he_o give_v his_o spirit_n to_o mortify_v the_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n that_o we_o may_v die_v unto_o sin_n and_o live_v to_o righteousness_n and_o have_v true_a comfort_n in_o terror_n of_o conscience_n and_o in_o the_o pang_n of_o death_n the_o evil_n from_o which_o we_o be_v save_v be_v our_o own_o sin_n in_o that_o christ_n free_v we_o from_o the_o guilt_n and_o the_o punishment_n and_o fault_n of_o they_o all_o when_o we_o believe_v thus_o much_o for_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o title_n jesus_n now_o follow_v the_o use_n which_o arise_v of_o it_o first_o of_o all_o whereas_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o make_v confession_n that_o the_o sonnâ—_n of_o god_n be_v jesus_n that_o be_v a_o saviour_n hence_o it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o we_o be_v lose_v in_o ourselves_o and_o indeed_o before_o we_o can_v true_o acknowledge_v that_o christ_n be_v our_o saviour_n this_o confession_n must_v needs_o go_v before_o that_o we_o be_v in_o truth_n and_o therewithal_o do_v feel_v ourselves_o to_o be_v miserable_a sinner_n under_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n utter_o lose_v in_o regard_n of_o ourselves_o for_o christ_n come_v to_o save_v that_o which_o be_v lose_v 18.11_o and_o when_o he_o talk_v with_o the_o woman_n of_o cannon_n he_o check_v she_o &_o say_v he_o be_v not_o send_v 15.24_o but_o to_o the_o lose_a
to_o they_o that_o be_v christ_n 30.33_o now_o then_o let_v we_o all_o lay_v these_o thing_n to_o our_o heart_n and_o extol_v the_o unspeakable_a goodness_n of_o god_n that_o have_v advance_v we_o to_o the_o dignity_n of_o king_n priest_n prophet_n before_o he_o and_o have_v give_v we_o his_o spirit_n unto_o we_o to_o enable_v we_o to_o be_v so_o indeed_o now_o follow_v the_o duty_n which_o be_v to_o be_v learn_v hence_o and_o first_o whereas_o all_o christian_n receive_v anoint_v from_o the_o holy_a one_o christ_n jesus_n 9.24_o to_o become_v prophet_n in_o a_o sort_n we_o must_v do_v our_o endeavour_n that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n may_v dwell_v plentiful_o in_o we_o 〈◊〉_d and_o for_o that_o cause_n we_o must_v search_v the_o scripture_n even_o as_o hunter_n seek_v for_o the_o game_n and_o as_o man_n seek_v for_o gold_n in_o the_o very_a mine_n of_o the_o earth_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o unbeseeming_a a_o man_n then_o gross_a ignorance_n a_o christian._n 5.12_o therefore_o the_o author_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n reprove_v they_o that_o whereas_o for_o the_o time_n they_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v teacher_n they_o have_v need_v again_o to_o be_v teach_v the_o first_o principle_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n again_o that_o portion_n of_o knowledge_n which_o we_o have_v receive_v of_o god_n be_v further_a to_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o benefit_n and_o good_a of_o other_o this_o be_v that_o most_o precious_a balm_n that_o on_o our_o part_n shall_v never_o be_v want_v to_o the_o head_n of_o man_n 141.5_o and_o here_o every_o man_n that_o be_v set_v over_o other_o must_v remember_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o his_o call_n and_o charge_n to_o instruct_v those_o that_o be_v under_o he_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o possible_o he_o can_v governor_n of_o family_n must_v teach_v their_o child_n and_o servant_n and_o their_o whole_a household_n the_o doctrine_n of_o true_a religion_n that_o they_o may_v know_v the_o true_a god_n and_o walk_n in_o all_o his_o way_n in_o do_v righteousness_n &_o judgement_n if_o householder_n will_v make_v conscience_n of_o this_o their_o duty_n and_o in_o some_o sort_n and_o measure_n prepare_v their_o family_n against_o they_o come_v to_o the_o public_a congregation_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n with_o great_a comfort_n and_o far_o morâ—_n ease_n shall_v perform_v their_o duty_n and_o see_v far_o more_o fruit_n of_o their_o ministry_n then_o now_o they_o do_v but_o whereas_o they_o neglect_v their_o duty_n false_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o it_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o they_o at_o all_o to_o instruct_v other_o it_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o ignorance_n both_o in_o town_n and_o family_n in_o master_n themselves_o in_o servant_n and_o child_n and_o all_o last_o by_o this_o we_o be_v admonish_v to_o take_v all_o occasion_n that_o possible_o can_v be_v offer_v mutual_o to_o edify_v each_o other_o in_o knowledge_n 3_o say_v among_o ourselves_o as_o it_o be_v foretell_v of_o these_o time_n come_v let_v we_o go_v up_o to_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o the_o house_n of_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n and_o he_o will_v teach_v we_o his_o way_n and_o we_o will_v walk_v in_o his_o path_n and_o withal_o we_o shall_v confirm_v each_o other_o as_o christ_n say_v to_o peter_n 2.5_o when_o thou_o be_v convert_v confirm_v thy_o brethren_n and_o be_v ready_a at_o all_o time_n to_o render_v a_o account_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o religion_n even_o before_o our_o enemy_n when_o we_o be_v just_o call_v so_o to_o do_v second_o because_o we_o be_v set_v apart_o in_o christ_n to_o become_v spiritual_a priest_n unto_o god_n we_o must_v therefore_o offer_v spiritual_a sacrifice_n acceptable_a unto_o he_o and_o they_o be_v in_o number_n seven_o the_o first_o be_v a_o affiance_n whereby_o we_o rest_v upon_o god_n as_o david_n say_v 4.5_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o righteousness_n and_o trust_n in_o the_o lord_n the_o second_o be_v whole_o to_o subject_v ourselves_o to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o we_o may_v be_v change_v and_o convert_v by_o it_o as_o paul_n say_v 15.16_o that_o he_o minister_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o gentile_n that_o the_o offer_v up_o of_o they_o may_v be_v acceptable_a be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o three_o be_v all_o manner_n of_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n make_v unto_o god_n let_v my_o prayer_n say_v david_n 141.2_o be_v direct_v in_o thy_o sight_n as_o incense_v and_o the_o lift_n up_o of_o my_o hand_n as_o a_o evening_n sacrifice_n the_o four_o be_v praise_v and_o thanksgiving_n unto_o god_n 13.15_o let_v we_o by_o he_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n always_o to_o god_n that_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o lip_n which_o confess_v his_o name_n and_o in_o the_o revelation_n the_o golden_a vial_n full_a of_o odour_n be_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n 5.8_o the_o five_o be_v the_o relief_n of_o our_o poor_a brethren_n according_a to_o our_o ability_n as_o paul_n say_v 4.18_o i_o be_v even_o fill_v after_o that_o i_o have_v receive_v of_o epaphroditus_n that_o which_o come_v from_o you_o a_o odour_n that_o smell_v sweet_a a_o sacrifice_n pleasant_a and_o acceptable_a to_o god_n the_o six_o be_v the_o denial_n of_o ourselves_o with_o a_o contrite_a and_o break_a heart_n the_o seven_o be_v 51.19_o to_o resign_v ourselves_o body_n and_o soul_n whole_o to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n 6.13_o set_v yourselves_o say_v paul_n to_o god_n as_o they_o that_o be_v alive_a from_o the_o dead_a and_o your_o member_n as_o weapon_n of_o righteousness_n unto_o god_n in_o which_o word_n he_o allude_v to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n when_o a_o man_n offer_v any_o sacrifice_n for_o himself_o he_o bring_v the_o beast_n into_o the_o temple_n or_o tabernacle_n and_o set_v it_o before_o the_o altar_n in_o token_n that_o he_o do_v resign_v it_o unto_o god_n and_o so_o we_o for_o our_o part_n must_v not_o give_v our_o body_n &_o soul_n to_o become_v the_o instrument_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n but_o we_o must_v have_v they_o always_o in_o readâ—nesse_n free_o present_v they_o unto_o god_n that_o he_o may_v have_v the_o whole_a disposition_n of_o they_o according_a to_o his_o good_a pleasure_n to_o the_o honour_n and_o glory_n of_o his_o name_n again_o in_o the_o whole_a burn_v offer_v all_o be_v consume_v and_o turn_v to_o smoke_n no_o man_n have_v benefit_n of_o it_o to_o signify_v that_o we_o must_v give_v ourselves_o not_o in_o part_n but_o whole_o to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n even_o to_o death_n if_o need_v be_v if_o this_o be_v so_o miserable_a be_v the_o practice_n of_o such_o that_o give_v up_o their_o body_n and_o soul_n to_o live_v in_o licentious_a wantonness_n in_o the_o pleasure_n of_o their_o beastly_a sin_n in_o idleness_n for_o they_o offer_v themselves_o a_o sacrifice_n not_o to_o god_n but_o to_o the_o devil_n three_o consider_v we_o be_v anoint_v to_o be_v spiritual_a king_n even_o in_o this_o life_n we_o must_v walk_v worthy_a so_o great_a a_o call_n that_o this_o may_v be_v so_o first_o of_o all_o such_o as_o be_v governor_n set_v over_o other_o must_v rule_v not_o according_a to_o their_o will_n and_o pleasure_n but_o in_o the_o lord_n withal_o do_v homage_n to_o their_o head_n and_o king_n christ_n jesus_n himself_o second_o we_o must_v every_o one_o of_o we_o rule_n and_o bear_v sway_n even_o as_o king_n over_o our_o own_o thought_n will_n affection_n overmastering_a they_o as_o much_o as_o we_o possible_o can_v by_o god_n word_n and_o spirit_n withal_o maintain_v and_o proclaim_v continual_a war_n against_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n the_o devil_n and_o the_o world_n and_o true_o he_o which_o can_v bear_v rule_n over_o his_o own_o heart_n be_v a_o right_a king_n indeed_o and_o have_v receive_v some_o measure_n of_o grace_n to_o reign_v over_o himself_o in_o this_o life_n he_o shall_v reign_v for_o ever_o with_o christ_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v as_o for_o such_o as_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o the_o swinge_n of_o their_o corruption_n have_v blindness_n and_o ignorance_n to_o reign_v in_o their_o mind_n rebellion_n in_o their_o will_n and_o affection_n looseness_n in_o their_o whole_a life_n they_o may_v carry_v the_o outward_a form_n and_o show_v of_o christian_n as_o long_o as_o they_o will_v but_o indeed_o they_o be_v no_o spiritual_a king_n but_o very_a bondman_n the_o strong_a man_n satan_n keep_v as_o yet_o the_o hold_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o as_o lord_n and_o king_n hold_v up_o his_o sceptre_n there_o last_o see_v christ_n be_v anoint_v with_o the_o most_o precious_a balm_n that_o ever_o be_v and_o that_o for_o our_o sake_n he_o must_v be_v sweet_a and_o savoury_a unto_o we_o and_o all_o other_o thing_n must_v be_v as_o unsavoury_a dross_n and_o
which_o be_v do_v by_o give_v all_o the_o member_n of_o our_o body_n to_o be_v instrument_n of_o the_o service_n of_o god_n in_o righteosnesse_n and_o holiness_n second_o we_o must_v endeavour_n to_o keep_v in_o the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n as_o it_o be_v choke_v and_o smother_n it_o in_o the_o heart_n that_o by_o it_o neither_o the_o world_n nor_o the_o devil_n prevail_v against_o us._n and_o this_o must_v be_v do_v by_o have_v a_o narrow_a regard_n unto_o all_o the_o power_n and_o faculty_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n set_v a_o watch_n before_o our_o eye_n ear_n lip_n and_o all_o other_o part_n of_o the_o body_n that_o be_v in_o any_o action_n the_o instrument_n of_o the_o soul_n 4.23_o and_o above_o all_o as_o solomon_n say_v by_o countergard_v the_o heart_n with_o all_o diligence_n by_o the_o outward_a sense_n of_o the_o body_n as_o through_o open_a window_n the_o devil_n creep_v into_o the_o heart_n and_o therefore_o our_o duty_n be_v to_o stop_v all_o such_o way_n of_o entrance_n three_o when_o original_a corruption_n begin_v to_o rebel_n either_o in_o the_o mind_n will_n or_o any_o of_o the_o affection_n then_o must_v we_o draw_v out_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o encounter_v with_o that_o hideous_a giant_n lay_v load_n upon_o he_o by_o the_o judgement_n and_o threaten_n of_o the_o law_n and_o as_o it_o be_v beat_v he_o down_o with_o club_n as_o paul_n speak_v 〈◊〉_d and_o if_o it_o fall_v out_o that_o concupiscence_n begin_v to_o conceive_v and_o bring_v forth_o any_o sin_n we_o must_v cruise_v it_o in_o the_o head_n and_o dash_v it_o against_o the_o ground_n as_o a_o bird_n in_o the_o shell_n lest_o it_o grow_v up_o to_o our_o utter_a confusion_n these_o be_v the_o duty_n which_o we_o shall_v learn_v by_o the_o passion_n of_o christ._n but_o lamentable_a be_v our_o day_n in_o which_o all_o for_o the_o most_o part_n go_v contrary_a for_o common_o man_n be_v so_o far_o from_o kill_v and_o subdue_a the_o rebellion_n of_o the_o natural_a concupiscence_n that_o all_o their_o study_n and_o care_n be_v how_o they_o may_v feed_v and_o cherish_v it_o and_o make_v it_o strong_a than_o the_o mighty_a goliath_n but_o let_v we_o for_o our_o part_n be_v conformable_a to_o christ_n in_o his_o passion_n suffer_v in_o our_o flesh_n as_o he_o suffer_v in_o body_n and_o soul_n for_o and_o let_v we_o daily_o more_o and_o more_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o faith_n apprehend_v and_o apply_v to_o our_o heart_n and_o conscience_n the_o passion_n of_o christ_n that_o it_o may_v as_o a_o fret_a corasive_n eat_v out_o the_o poison_n of_o our_o sinful_a nature_n and_o consume_v it_o now_o follow_v the_o second_o point_n concern_v the_o passion_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v under_o who_o he_o suffer_v namely_o under_o pontius_n pilate_n and_o christ_n may_v be_v say_v to_o suffer_v under_o he_o in_o two_o respect_n first_o because_o he_o be_v then_o the_o precedent_n of_o jury_n for_o a_o little_a before_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v take_v away_o by_o the_o roman_a emperor_n 1â—_n and_o reduce_v into_o a_o province_n and_o pontius_n pilate_n be_v place_v over_o the_o jew_n not_o as_o king_n but_o as_o the_o roman_a emperor_n deputy_n and_o this_o circumstance_n be_v note_v in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o here_o specify_v in_o the_o creed_n to_o show_v that_o the_o messiah_n be_v exhibit_v in_o the_o time_n foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n 1â—_n jacob_n foretell_v that_o shilo_n must_v be_v bear_v after_o the_o sceptre_n be_v remove_v from_o judah_n isaiah_n say_v 11.1_o that_o the_o family_n of_o ishai_n shall_v be_v wear_v as_o it_o be_v to_o the_o root_n before_o christ_n as_o a_o branch_n shall_v spring_v out_o of_o it_o again_o christ_n suffer_v under_o pontius_n pilate_n as_o he_o be_v a_o judge_n whereby_o we_o be_v give_v to_o understand_v of_o a_o wonder_n namely_o that_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n king_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v arraign_v at_o the_o bar_n of_o a_o earthly_a judge_n and_o there_o condemn_v for_o thus_o much_o the_o word_n in_o meaning_n import_n that_o pontius_n pilate_n sit_v as_o judge_v upon_o christ_n to_o examine_v he_o to_o arraign_v he_o and_o give_v sentence_n against_o he_o wherefore_o before_o we_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o degree_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n we_o must_v needs_o entreat_v of_o his_o arraignment_n upon_o earth_n in_o handle_v whereof_o we_o must_v general_o consider_v these_o point_n first_o that_o when_o he_o be_v arraign_v before_o pilate_n he_o be_v not_o as_o a_o private_a man_n 7â—â—â—_n but_o as_o a_o pledge_n and_o surety_n that_o stand_v in_o the_o place_n and_o stead_n of_o we_o miserable_a sinner_n as_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n say_v 52.4_o he_o bear_v our_o infirmity_n and_o carry_v our_o sorrow_n and_o withal_o in_o he_o be_v mankind_n arraign_v before_o god_n second_o this_o arraignment_n be_v make_v not_o private_o in_o a_o corner_n but_o open_o in_o the_o public_a court_n and_o that_o in_o a_o great_a feast_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n three_o though_o pilate_n in_o cite_v examine_v and_o condemn_v christ_n intend_v not_o to_o work_v any_o part_n of_o man_n redemption_n yet_o be_v this_o whole_o set_v down_o in_o the_o counsel_n and_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n in_o who_o room_n pilate_n sit_v 19.6_o and_o who_o judgement_n he_o exercise_v the_o general_a use_n of_o christ_n arraignment_n be_v twofold_a first_o it_o be_v a_o terror_n to_o all_o impenitent_a sinner_n for_o there_o be_v no_o freedom_n or_o protection_n from_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n but_o by_o the_o arraignment_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o such_o as_o in_o this_o life_n receive_v he_o not_o by_o faith_n must_v at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o world_n be_v bring_v out_o to_o the_o most_o terrible_a bar_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n there_o to_o be_v arraign_v before_o the_o king_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o mark_v the_o equity_n hereof_o christ_n himself_o can_v not_o have_v be_v our_o saviour_n and_o redeemer_n unless_o he_o have_v be_v bring_v out_o to_o the_o bar_n of_o a_o earthly_a judge_n and_o arraign_v as_o a_o guilty_a malefactor_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o man_n upon_o earth_n that_o live_v and_o die_v out_o of_o christ_n but_o he_o must_v whether_o he_o will_v or_o no_o hold_v up_o his_o hand_n at_o the_o bar_n of_o the_o great_a judge_n of_o all_o mankind_n where_o he_o shall_v see_v hell_n underneath_o he_o burn_v read_v hot_a and_o open_v itself_o wide_a to_o swallow_v he_o up_o and_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n stand_v all_o the_o prophet_n apostle_n and_o saint_n of_o god_n give_v judgement_n against_o he_o on_o the_o left_a hand_n the_o devil_n and_o all_o his_o angel_n accuse_v he_o and_o within_o he_o a_o guilty_a conscience_n condemn_v he_o and_o thus_o one_o day_n shall_v the_o arraignment_n of_o those_o person_n be_v that_o with_o full_a purpose_n of_o heart_n cleave_v not_o to_o christ_n and_o yet_o alas_o huge_a and_o infinite_a be_v the_o number_n of_o those_o which_o make_v more_o account_n of_o transitory_a and_o earthly_a matter_n even_o of_o their_o pig_n with_o the_o gaderens_n then_o of_o he_o and_o his_o benefit_n and_o such_o person_n shall_v rather_o be_v pity_v then_o despise_v of_o we_o all_o consider_v their_o estate_n be_v such_o that_o every_o day_n they_o be_v go_v as_o traitor_n pinion_v to_o their_o own_o judgement_n that_o they_o may_v go_v thence_o to_o eternal_a execution_n second_o christ_n arraignment_n be_v a_o comfort_n to_o the_o godly_a for_o he_o be_v arraign_v before_o pilate_n that_o all_o such_o as_o true_o believe_v in_o he_o may_v not_o be_v arraign_v before_o god_n at_o the_o day_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n he_o be_v accuse_v before_o a_o earthly_a judge_n that_o they_o may_v be_v clear_v and_o excuse_v before_o the_o heavenly_a judge_n last_o he_o be_v here_o condemn_v on_o earth_n that_o we_o may_v receive_v the_o sentence_n of_o absolution_n and_o be_v eternal_o save_v in_o heaven_n the_o arraignment_n of_o christ_n have_v three_o part_n his_o apprehension_n his_o accusation_n his_o condemnation_n in_o the_o apprehension_n we_o must_v consider_v two_o thing_n the_o deal_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o deal_n of_o judas_n and_o the_o jew_n the_o deal_n and_o proceed_v of_o christ_n be_v this_o when_o he_o see_v that_o the_o time_n of_o his_o apprehension_n and_o death_n be_v near_o he_o solemn_o prepare_v himself_o thereto_o and_o his_o example_n must_v teach_v every_o one_o of_o we_o who_o know_v not_o the_o shortness_n of_o our_o day_n every_o hour_n to_o prepare_v ourselves_o against_o the_o day_n
plunge_v into_o a_o sea_n of_o most_o grievous_a affliction_n and_o overwhelm_v with_o the_o gulf_n of_o most_o dreadful_a temptation_n even_o then_o than_o i_o say_v we_o shall_v not_o be_v discourage_v but_o lift_v up_o our_o heart_n by_o fervent_a prayer_n to_o god_n thus_o do_v christ_n when_o in_o the_o garden_n he_o be_v about_o to_o drink_v the_o cup_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o to_o suck_v up_o the_o very_a dregs_n of_o it_o 〈…〉_z and_o david_n say_v that_o out_o of_o the_o deep_n he_o call_v of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o be_v hear_v the_o five_o point_n what_o be_v the_o matter_n and_o form_n of_o this_o prayer_n answ._n christ_n pray_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o death_n and_o passion_n which_o be_v to_o come_v say_v on_o this_o manner_n father_n let_v this_o cup_n pass_v from_o i_o yet_o with_o two_o clause_n add_v thereto_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a and_o not_o my_o will_n but_o thy_o will_n be_v do_v but_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v how_o it_o can_v be_v that_o christ_n know_v that_o it_o be_v his_o father_n will_n and_o counsel_n that_o he_o shall_v suffer_v death_n for_o man_n and_o also_o come_v into_o the_o world_n for_o that_o end_n shall_v make_v such_o a_o request_n to_o his_o father_n without_o sin_n answ._n the_o request_n proceed_v only_o of_o a_o weakness_n or_o infirmity_n in_o christ_n manhood_n without_o sin_n which_o appear_v thus_o we_o must_v still_o consider_v that_o when_o he_o make_v this_o prayer_n to_o his_o father_n the_o whole_a wrath_n of_o god_n and_o the_o very_a dolour_n and_o pang_n of_o hell_n seize_v upon_o he_o whereby_o the_o sense_n and_o power_n of_o his_o mind_n be_v astonish_v and_o whole_o bend_v to_o relieve_v nature_n in_o this_o agony_n for_o as_o when_o the_o heart_n be_v smite_v with_o grief_n all_o the_o blood_n in_o the_o body_n flow_v thither_o to_o comfort_v it_o so_o when_o christ_n be_v in_o this_o astonishment_n the_o understanding_n and_o memory_n and_o all_o the_o part_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n as_o it_o be_v for_o a_o time_n suspend_v their_o own_o proper_a action_n concur_v to_o sustain_v and_o support_v the_o spirit_n and_o life_n of_o christ_n as_o much_o as_o possible_o may_v be_v now_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o this_o perplex_a estate_n pray_v on_o this_o manner_n father_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a let_v this_o cup_n pass_v and_o these_o word_n proceed_v not_o from_o any_o sin_n or_o disobedience_n to_o his_o father_n will_n but_o only_o from_o a_o mere_a â—7_n perturbation_n of_o mind_n cause_v only_o by_o a_o outward_a mean_n nam_o the_o apprehension_n of_o god_n anger_n which_o neither_o blind_v his_o understanding_n nor_o take_v away_o his_o memory_n so_o as_o he_o forget_v his_o father_n will_n but_o only_o stop_v and_o stay_v the_o act_n of_o reason_v and_o remember_v for_o a_o little_a time_n even_o as_o in_o the_o most_o perfect_a clock_n that_o be_v the_o motion_n may_v be_v stay_v by_o the_o air_n or_o by_o man_n hand_n or_o by_o some_o outward_a cause_n without_o any_o defect_n or_o breach_n make_v in_o any_o part_n of_o it_o it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o christ_n will_n be_v flat_a contrary_n to_o the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n ans._n christ_n will_n as_o he_o be_v man_n and_o the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n in_o this_o agony_n be_v not_o contrary_a but_o only_o diverse_a and_o that_o without_o any_o contradiction_n or_o contrariety_n now_o a_o man_n may_v will_v a_o diverse_a thing_n from_o that_o which_o god_n will_v and_o that_o without_o sin_n paul_n desire_v to_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o asia_n and_o bythinia_n 6â—â—â—_n but_o he_o be_v hinder_v by_o the_o spirit_n for_o all_o this_o there_o be_v no_o contrariety_n between_o paul_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o in_o the_o show_n of_o discord_n great_a consent_n for_o that_o which_o paul_n will_v well_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n will_v not_o by_o a_o better_a will_n though_o the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v secret_a and_o the_o reason_n of_o paul_n will_v manifest_v again_o the_o minister_n in_o charity_n repute_v the_o whole_a congregation_n to_o be_v elect_a in_o holy_a manner_n seek_v and_o will_v the_o salvation_n of_o every_o one_o which_o nevertheless_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o eternal_a counsel_n will_v not_o now_o between_o both_o these_o will_n there_o may_v be_v and_o be_v a_o difference_n without_o contrariety_n for_o one_o good_a thing_n as_o it_o be_v good_a may_v differ_v from_o another_o but_o it_o can_v be_v contrary_a unto_o it_o it_o may_v further_o be_v allege_v that_o in_o this_o prayer_n there_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o combat_n and_o fight_v in_o the_o mind_n will_n and_o affection_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o sin_n ans._n there_o be_v three_o kind_n of_o combat_n the_o one_o between_o reason_n and_o appetite_n and_o this_o fight_n be_v always_o sinful_a and_o be_v not_o in_o christ_n the_o second_o be_v between_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n and_o this_o may_v be_v in_o god_n child_n who_o be_v but_o in_o part_n regenerate_v but_o it_o do_v not_o befall_v christ_n who_o be_v perfect_o holy_a the_o three_o be_v a_o combat_n of_o diverse_a desire_n upon_o sundry_a respect_n draw_v a_o man_n to_o and_o fro_o this_o may_v be_v in_o man_n nature_n without_o fault_n and_o be_v in_o christ_n in_o who_o the_o desire_n of_o do_v his_o father_n will_v strive_v and_o struggle_v with_o another_o desire_n whereby_o nature_n seek_v to_o preserve_v itself_o cause_v he_o to_o pray_v in_o this_o manner_n the_o six_o point_n be_v in_o what_o manner_n christ_n pray_v answ._n he_o pray_v to_o his_o father_n partly_o kneel_v partly_o lie_v on_o his_o face_n and_o that_o with_o strong_a cry_n and_o tear_n sweat_v water_n and_o blood_n and_o all_o this_o he_o do_v for_o our_o sin_n here_o then_o behold_v the_o agony_n of_o christ_n as_o a_o clear_a crystal_n in_o which_o we_o may_v full_o see_v the_o exceed_a greatness_n of_o our_o sin_n as_o also_o the_o hardness_n of_o our_o heart_n we_o go_v vaunt_v with_o our_o head_n to_o heaven_n as_o though_o it_o be_v nothing_o to_o sin_n against_o god_n whereas_o the_o horror_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n for_o our_o rebellion_n bring_v down_o even_o the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o and_o lay_v he_o grovel_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o we_o can_v so_o much_o almost_o as_o shed_v one_o tear_n for_o our_o iniquity_n whereas_o he_o sweat_v blood_n for_o us._n oh_o let_v we_o therefore_o learn_v to_o abase_v ourselves_o and_o to_o carry_v about_o we_o contrite_a and_o bleed_a heart_n and_o be_v confound_v in_o ourselves_o for_o our_o sin_n past_a the_o last_o point_n be_v the_o event_n of_o the_o prayer_n which_o be_v to_o be_v hear_v as_o the_o author_n of_o the_o hebrew_n sai_z 5.7_o christ_n jesus_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o flesh_n do_v offer_v up_o unto_o his_o father_n prayer_n and_o supplication_n with_o strong_a cry_n and_o tear_n unto_o he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o save_v he_o and_o be_v also_o hear_v in_o that_o thing_n which_o he_o fear_v but_o some_o will_v say_v how_o be_v christ_n hear_v see_v he_o suffer_v death_n and_o bare_a the_o pang_n of_o hell_n and_o the_o full_a wrath_n of_o god_n if_o he_o have_v be_v hear_v he_o shall_v have_v be_v deliver_v from_o all_o this_o answ._n we_o must_v know_v that_o god_n hear_v our_o prayer_n two_o way_n i._o when_o he_o direct_o grant_n our_o request_n ii_o when_o know_v what_o be_v good_a for_o we_o he_o give_v not_o we_o our_o request_n direct_o but_o a_o thing_n answerable_a thereunto_o and_o thus_o be_v christ_n hear_v for_o he_o be_v not_o deliver_v from_o suffer_v but_o yet_o he_o have_v strength_n and_o power_n give_v he_o whereby_o his_o manhood_n be_v make_v able_a to_o bear_v the_o brunt_n of_o god_n wrath_n and_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n god_n hear_v the_o prayer_n of_o his_o servant_n upon_o earth_n paul_n pray_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o angel_n satan_n that_o buffet_v he_o but_o the_o lord_n answer_v that_o it_o shall_v not_o so_o be_v because_o his_o grace_n whereby_o he_o be_v enable_v to_o resist_v his_o temptation_n be_v sufficient_a and_o paul_n find_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o prayer_n on_o this_o manner_n 11.9_o protest_v hereupon_o that_o he_o will_v rejoice_v in_o his_o infirmity_n other_o pray_v for_o temporal_a blessing_n as_o health_n life_n liberty_n etc._n etc._n which_o notwithstanding_o god_n hold_v back_o and_o give_v in_o stead_n thereof_o spiritual_a grace_n patience_n faith_n contentation_n of_o mind_n augustine_n say_v god_n hear_v not_o our_o prayer_n always_o according_a to_o our_o will_n and_o desire_n voluntatem_fw-la but_o according_a as_o the_o thing_n ask_v shall_v be_v
two_o kind_n of_o hearer_n one_o which_o hear_v only_o the_o outward_a sound_n of_o the_o word_n with_o his_o bodily_a ear_n and_o he_o have_v ear_n to_o hear_v do_v not_o hear_v the_o second_o be_v he_o that_o do_v not_o only_o receive_v the_o doctrine_n that_o be_v teach_v with_o his_o ear_n but_o also_o have_v his_o heart_n open_v to_o feel_v the_o power_n of_o it_o and_o to_o obey_v the_o same_o in_o the_o course_n of_o his_o life_n this_o distinction_n be_v notable_o set_v forth_o by_o david_n say_v 40.6_o sacrifice_n and_o burn_a offering_n thou_o will_v not_o have_v but_o my_o ear_n have_v thou_o pierce_v whereby_o he_o insinuate_v as_o it_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o ear_n one_o that_o be_v deaf_a and_o can_v hear_v and_o thus_o be_v the_o ear_n of_o all_o man_n by_o nature_n in_o hear_v the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n the_o other_o be_v a_o new_a ear_n pierce_v and_o bore_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n which_o cause_v a_o man_n heart_n to_o hear_v the_o sound_n and_o operation_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o life_n to_o express_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o now_o the_o subject_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v such_o as_o with_o the_o outward_a hear_n of_o the_o word_n have_v a_o inward_a hear_n of_o the_o soul_n &_o grace_n also_o to_o obey_v &_o therefore_o all_o those_o that_o make_v no_o conscience_n of_o obedience_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n preach_v unto_o they_o be_v no_o less_o than_o rebel_n to_o christ._n we_o may_v persuade_v ourselves_o that_o we_o be_v good_a subject_n because_o we_o hear_v the_o word_n &_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n but_o if_o our_o life_n abound_v with_o sin_n and_o if_o our_o heart_n be_v not_o pierce_v through_o by_o the_o sword_n of_o god_n spirit_n whether_o we_o be_v high_a or_o low_o rich_a or_o poor_a let_v we_o be_v what_o we_o will_v be_v we_o be_v no_o right_a subject_n indeed_o but_o rebel_n &_o traitor_n unto_o the_o everliving_a god_n it_o may_v be_v hereafter_o god_n will_v give_v further_a grace_n but_o as_o yet_o all_o impenitent_a person_n though_o live_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o god_n church_n be_v no_o obedient_a and_o faithful_a subject_n &_o therefore_o while_o we_o have_v time_n let_v we_o labour_n to_o perform_v in_o deed_n that_o which_o we_o do_v in_o word_n profess_v thus_o much_o of_o the_o examination_n and_o confession_n of_o christ._n now_o follow_v the_o three_o point_n concern_v the_o policy_n which_o pilate_n use_v to_o save_v christ_n and_o they_o be_v three_o first_o when_o he_o hear_v that_o christ_n be_v of_o galilee_n he_o take_v occasion_n to_o send_v he_o to_o herod_n think_v thereby_o to_o shift_v his_o hand_n of_o he_o and_o not_o to_o shed_v his_o blood_n 23.7_o in_o which_o policy_n though_o he_o seem_v unwilling_a to_o put_v christ_n to_o death_n yet_o herein_o he_o be_v a_o most_o unjust_a judge_v for_o have_v give_v testimony_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o be_v innocent_a he_o ought_v to_o have_v acquit_v he_o and_o not_o have_v send_v he_o to_o herod_n for_o further_a judgement_n in_o herod_n deal_n with_o christ_n we_o may_v observe_v these_o point_n the_o first_o that_o he_o be_v wonderful_o glad_a of_o his_o come_n why_o so_o the_o text_n say_v 8_o because_o he_o be_v desirous_a to_o see_v he_o of_o a_o long_a season_n because_o he_o have_v hear_v many_o thing_n of_o he_o and_o trust_v to_o have_v see_v some_o sign_n do_v by_o he_o here_o mark_v how_o he_o rejoice_v not_o in_o christ_n because_o he_o be_v christ_n that_o be_v his_o messiah_n and_o redeemer_n but_o because_o he_o wrought_v miracle_n sign_n &_o wonder_n and_o so_o it_o be_v among_o we_o at_o this_o day_n it_o be_v a_o rare_a thing_n to_o find_v a_o man_n that_o love_v christ_n because_o he_o be_v christ_n some_o love_n christ_n for_o honour_n some_o for_o wealth_n &_o other_o for_o praise_n that_o be_v because_o they_o get_v honour_n wealth_n and_o praise_n by_o confess_v his_o name_n again_o many_o profess_v christ_n only_o because_o it_o be_v the_o law_n and_o custom_n of_o their_o nation_n but_o we_o must_v learn_v to_o be_v of_o this_o mind_n to_o love_n christ_n because_o he_o be_v christ_n even_o for_o himself_o and_o not_o for_o any_o other_o sinister_a respect_n &_o we_o must_v rejoice_v in_o christ_n for_o himself_o though_o we_o never_o have_v profit_n nor_o pleasure_n neither_o honour_n or_o wealth_n by_o he_o and_o if_o we_o love_v he_o for_o wealth_n or_o pleasure_n or_o for_o any_o other_o end_n but_o for_o himself_o alone_o when_o these_o thing_n be_v take_v away_o than_o we_o shall_v utter_o forsake_v christ_n in_o like_a manner_n the_o second_o point_n be_v that_o herod_n desire_v christ_n to_o work_v a_o miracle_n he_o can_v be_v content_a to_o see_v the_o work_n of_o christ_n but_o he_o can_v abide_v to_o hear_v his_o word_n and_o to_o bear_v his_o yoke_n like_o to_o he_o be_v many_o in_o these_o day_n which_o glad_o desire_v to_o hear_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n preach_v only_o because_o they_o will_v here_o speech_n of_o some_o strange_a thing_n lay_v aside_o all_o care_n and_o conscience_n to_o obey_v that_o which_o they_o hear_v yea_o many_o in_o england_n delight_v to_o read_v the_o strange_a history_n of_o the_o bible_n &_o therefore_o can_v rehearse_v the_o most_o part_n of_o it_o and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v that_o all_o can_v do_v the_o like_a yet_o come_v to_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o the_o same_o person_n be_v common_o find_v as_o bad_a in_o life_n &_o conversation_n yea_o rather_o worse_o than_o other_o let_v we_o therefore_o labour_v that_o with_o our_o knowledge_n we_o may_v join_v obedience_n &_o practice_v with_o our_o learning_n &_o as_o well_o to_o be_v affect_v with_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n as_o with_o his_o work_n the_o three_o point_n be_v that_o herod_n deride_v christ_n &_o send_v he_o away_o clothe_v in_o a_o white_a garment_n this_o be_v that_o herod_n who_o christ_n call_v a_o fox_n who_o also_o when_o he_o hear_v john_n baptist_n preach_v do_v many_o thing_n 3â—_n and_o hear_v he_o glad_o how_o then_o come_v herod_n to_o this_o outrage_n of_o wickedness_n thus_o to_o abuse_v christ_n ans._n we_o must_v know_v that_o although_o herod_n at_o the_o first_o heaâ—d_n john_n preach_v yet_o withal_o he_o follow_v his_o own_o affection_n and_o seek_v how_o to_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o his_o flesh_n for_o when_o john_n tell_v he_o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a â—or_a he_o to_o have_v his_o brother_n philip_n wife_n he_o cast_v he_o in_o prison_n and_o afterward_o â—ut_v off_o his_o head_n for_o it_o after_o which_o offence_n he_o be_v grow_v to_o this_o height_n of_o impiety_n that_o he_o now_o despise_v christ_n &_o can_v not_o abide_v to_o hear_v he_o where_o we_o learn_v that_o as_o we_o be_v willing_a to_o hear_v god_n word_n preach_v so_o withal_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o we_o practise_v no_o manner_n of_o sin_n but_o make_v conscience_n of_o every_o thing_n that_o may_v displease_v god_n thou_o may_v i_o grant_v be_v one_o that_o fear_v and_o favour_v john_n baptist_n for_o a_o time_n wallow_v in_o thy_o old_a sin_n but_o after_o a_o while_n yield_v to_o the_o swinge_n of_o thy_o corrupt_a heart_n thou_o will_v never_o hear_v john_n nor_o christ_n himself_o but_o hate_v and_o despise_v they_o both_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o some_o which_o have_v be_v professor_n of_o religion_n heretofore_o and_o have_v have_v great_a measure_n of_o knowledge_n be_v now_o become_v very_o loose_a person_n and_o can_v not_o abide_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n preach_v unto_o they_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o they_o can_v not_o abide_v to_o leave_v their_o sin_n therefore_o that_o we_o may_v begin_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o not_o end_v in_o the_o flesh_n let_v every_o one_o that_o call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n depart_v from_o iniquity_n now_o follow_v the_o second_o policy_n of_o pilate_n for_o when_o he_o see_v the_o first_o will_v not_o prevail_v than_o he_o take_v a_o new_a course_n for_o he_o take_v jesus_n into_o the_o common_a hall_n and_o scourge_v he_o and_o the_o soldier_n plait_v a_o crown_n of_o thorn_n and_o puâ—_n it_o on_o his_o head_n and_o they_o put_v on_o he_o a_o purple_a garment_n 19.1_o and_o say_v haile_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o smite_v he_o with_o their_o rod_n and_o thus_o he_o bring_v he_o forth_o before_o the_o jew_n persuade_v himself_o that_o when_o they_o see_v he_o so_o abase_v and_o so_o ignominious_o abuse_v they_o will_v be_v content_a therewith_o and_o exact_v no_o great_a punishment_n at_o his_o hand_n think_v thus_o to_o have_v pacify_v the_o rage_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o so_o to_o have_v deliver_v christ_n from_o death_n
to_o ecumenical_a counsel_n themselves_o absolute_a and_o sovereign_a power_n to_o determine_v and_o give_v judgement_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n consider_v they_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v overtake_v with_o notable_a slip_n and_o error_n 23.20_o and_o therefore_o the_o soveraignitie_n of_o judgement_n be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o be_v the_o only_a doctor_n and_o lawgiver_n of_o the_o church_n and_o he_o put_v the_o same_o in_o execution_n in_o and_o by_o the_o write_a word_n as_o for_o the_o speech_n of_o the_o papist_n call_v the_o scripture_n a_o dumb_a judge_n it_o be_v little_a to_o be_v regard_v for_o the_o scripture_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o live_a god_n send_v from_o heaven_n to_o his_o church_n upon_o earth_n and_o therefore_o they_o speak_v as_o plain_o and_o as_o sufficient_o unto_o we_o of_o all_o matter_n of_o faith_n as_o a_o man_n can_v speak_v unto_o his_o friend_n by_o letter_n so_o be_v it_o we_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o discern_v yet_o do_v we_o not_o bar_v the_o church_n of_o god_n from_o all_o judgement_n for_o the_o ministerial_a power_n of_o give_v judgement_n both_o public_o and_o private_o be_v grant_v unto_o it_o of_o god_n and_o that_o be_v to_o determine_v and_o give_v sentence_n of_o matter_n in_o question_n according_a to_o the_o word_n as_o the_o lawyer_n give_v judgement_n not_o according_a as_o he_o will_v but_o according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o law_n three_o we_o learn_v that_o personal_a succession_n be_v no_o unfallible_a mark_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o of_o true_a pastor_n unless_o withal_o be_v join_v succession_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n for_o caiphas_n hold_v his_o office_n by_o succession_n from_o aaron_n and_o yet_o in_o public_a assembly_n condemn_v the_o messiah_n speak_v of_o by_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n therefore_o the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n of_o rome_n from_o peter_n be_v of_o no_o moment_n unless_o they_o can_v prove_v that_o their_o religion_n be_v the_o religion_n of_o peter_n which_o they_o can_v never_o do_v and_o thus_o much_o of_o christ_n first_o condemnation_n the_o second_o be_v by_o pontius_n pilate_n who_o sit_v in_o a_o other_o court_n as_o a_o civil_a judge_n and_o the_o tenor_n of_o his_o sentence_n be_v that_o the_o jew_n shall_v take_v he_o and_o crucify_v he_o 13.24_o here_o we_o must_v consider_v the_o reason_n that_o move_v pilate_n to_o determine_v thus_o the_o first_o be_v the_o impatience_n of_o the_o jew_n he_o for_o his_o part_n be_v loath_a to_o defile_v his_o hand_n with_o innocent_a blood_n but_o the_o jew_n cry_v 27.25_o his_o blood_n be_v upon_o we_o and_o on_o our_o child_n which_o according_a to_o their_o wish_n come_v upon_o they_o within_o few_o year_n after_o and_o so_o remain_v still_o unto_o this_o day_n by_o which_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o take_v heed_n of_o imprecation_n against_o ourselves_o our_o child_n or_o servant_n or_o any_o other_o creature_n for_o god_n hear_v man_n prayer_n two_o way_n either_o in_o mercy_n or_o in_o his_o wrath_n and_o danger_n if_o thou_o curse_v thyself_o or_o any_o other_o except_o thou_o turn_v unto_o the_o lord_n by_o speedy_a repentance_n he_o may_v hear_v thy_o prayer_n in_o his_o wrath_n and_o verify_v thy_o curse_n upon_o thou_o to_o thy_o utter_a confusion_n the_o second_o reason_n that_o move_v pilate_n to_o condemn_v christ_n be_v because_o he_o fear_v man_n more_o than_o god_n for_o be_v deputy_n under_o tiberius_n cesar_n over_o the_o province_n of_o judea_n 19.12.13_o for_o fear_n of_o lose_v his_o office_n and_o of_o displease_v the_o jew_n he_o condemn_v christ_n after_o he_o have_v absolve_v he_o whereby_o we_o see_v that_o it_o be_v a_o grievous_a sin_n to_o fear_v dust_n and_o ash_n more_o than_o the_o live_a god_n and_o therefore_o saint_n john_n say_v 21.8_o that_o the_o fearful_a shall_v have_v their_o portion_n in_o the_o burn_a lake_n that_o be_v such_o as_o be_v more_o afraid_a of_o man_n then_o of_o god_n and_o this_o sin_n in_o pilate_n want_v not_o his_o just_a reward_n for_o not_o long_o after_o he_o lose_v his_o deputie-shippe_n and_o caesar_n favour_n and_o flee_v to_o vienna_n â—7_n where_o live_v in_o banishment_n he_o kill_v himself_o and_o thus_o god_n meet_v with_o they_o that_o fear_v the_o creature_n more_o than_o the_o creator_n that_o we_o may_v therefore_o avoid_v the_o heavy_a hand_n of_o god_n let_v we_o learn_v to_o fear_n god_n above_o all_o else_o we_o shall_v dishonour_v god_n and_o shame_v the_o religion_n which_o we_o profess_v the_o proper_a end_n of_o christ_n condemnation_n set_v down_o though_o not_o in_o pilate_n will_n yet_o in_o god_n eternal_a counsel_n be_v that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o absolution_n at_o the_o bar_n of_o god_n justice_n unto_o all_o those_o whatsoever_o they_o be_v which_o shall_v come_v to_o life_n eternal_a for_o we_o must_v still_o remember_v that_o when_o christ_n be_v condemn_v by_o mortal_a judge_n he_o stand_v in_o our_o place_n and_o in_o he_o be_v all_o our_o sin_n condemn_v before_o god_n therefore_o to_o conclude_v this_o point_n if_o this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n to_o have_v his_o own_o son_n condemn_v by_o pontius_n pilate_n a_o mortal_a judge_n that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v condemn_v but_o absolve_v before_o god_n judgement_n seat_n let_v we_o all_o labour_n to_o have_v this_o absolution_n seal_v up_o in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n spirit_n for_o one_o day_n we_o must_v come_v to_o the_o bar_n of_o god_n judgement_n and_o if_o we_o have_v not_o a_o absolution_n by_o christ_n condemnation_n at_o pilate_n earthly_a bar_n let_v we_o look_v for_o nothing_o else_o but_o the_o fearful_a sentence_n of_o condemnation_n at_o the_o celestial_a bar_n of_o god_n justice_n to_o be_v utter_v at_o the_o day_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n if_o a_o man_n shall_v commit_v such_o a_o heinous_a offence_n as_o that_o he_o can_v no_o other_o way_n escape_v death_n but_o by_o the_o prince_n pardon_n he_o neither_o will_v nor_o can_v be_v at_o rest_n till_o by_o one_o mean_n or_o other_o he_o have_v obtain_v the_o same_o and_o have_v get_v it_o write_v and_o seal_v which_o do_v he_o will_v carry_v it_o home_o lock_v it_o up_o safe_a and_o sound_a and_o many_o time_n look_v upon_o it_o with_o great_a joy_n and_o gladness_n well_o this_o be_v the_o case_n of_o every_o one_o of_o we_o by_o nature_n we_o be_v rebel_n and_o traitor_n against_o god_n and_o have_v by_o our_o sin_n deserve_v ten_o thousand_o death_n now_o our_o only_a stay_n and_o refuge_n be_v that_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v condemn_v for_o we_o and_o therefore_o in_o christ_n we_o must_v sue_v for_o pardon_n at_o god_n hand_n and_o never_o rest_v till_o we_o have_v the_o assurance_n thereof_o seal_v up_o in_o our_o heart_n and_o conscience_n always_o remember_v that_o ever_o after_o we_o lead_v a_o new_a life_n and_o never_o commit_v the_o like_a sin_n against_o god_n any_o more_o it_o be_v a_o bless_a thing_n if_o this_o will_v enter_v into_o our_o heart_n but_o alas_o we_o be_v as_o dead_a in_o our_o sin_n as_o a_o dead_a carcase_n be_v in_o the_o grave_n the_o minister_n of_o god_n may_v teach_v this_o often_o unto_o we_o and_o we_o may_v also_o hear_v the_o same_o but_o satan_n do_v so_o possess_v man_n heart_n that_o they_o seldom_o or_o never_o begin_v to_o believe_v or_o receive_v it_o till_o it_o be_v too_o late_o every_o one_o can_v say_v god_n be_v merciful_a but_o that_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o christ_n be_v most_o righteous_a be_v condemn_v that_o thou_o be_v a_o wretched_a sinner_n may_v be_v save_v and_o therefore_o thou_o must_v labour_v for_o thyself_o to_o have_v some_o testimony_n of_o thy_o absolution_n by_o christ_n condemnation_n seal_v up_o in_o thy_o own_o conscience_n that_o thou_o may_v more_o assure_o say_v god_n be_v and_o will_v be_v merciful_a unto_o thou_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o whole_a arraignment_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o passion_n in_o general_n now_o let_v we_o proceed_v to_o the_o part_n of_o the_o passion_n which_o be_v three_o christ_n execution_n his_o burial_n and_o his_o descend_v into_o hell_n this_o be_v withal_o remember_v that_o these_o three_o part_n be_v likewise_o three_o degree_n of_o christ_n humiliation_n christ_n execution_n be_v that_o part_n of_o his_o passion_n which_o he_o bear_v upon_o the_o cross_n express_v in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o creed_n he_o be_v crucify_v and_o die_v in_o handle_v of_o it_o we_o must_v observe_v five_o thing_n i._n the_o person_n that_o suffer_v ii_o the_o place_n where_o he_o suffer_v iii_o the_o time_n when_o he_o suffer_v iv._o the_o manner_n how_o he_o
mock_n and_o a_o scoff_n at_o he_o and_o in_o this_o we_o may_v plain_o see_v how_o dangerous_a and_o fearful_a their_o case_n be_v who_o be_v whole_o give_v up_o to_o the_o hardness_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n and_o we_o be_v further_o admonish_v to_o take_v heed_n how_o we_o give_v ourselves_o to_o jest_v or_o mock_v of_o other_o and_o if_o any_o man_n think_v it_o to_o be_v a_o light_a sin_n let_v they_o consider_v what_o befall_v the_o jew_n for_o mock_a christ._n the_o hand_n of_o god_n be_v upon_o they_o within_o a_o while_n after_o and_o so_o remain_v to_o this_o day_n 24._o little_a child_n wicked_o bring_v up_o when_o they_o see_v elisha_n the_o man_n of_o god_n come_v they_o mock_v he_o and_o say_v come_v up_o thou_o bald_a pate_n come_v up_o thou_o bald_a pate_n but_o elisha_n look_v back_o on_o they_o and_o curse_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o two_o wild_a bear_n come_v out_o of_o the_o forest_n and_o tear_v in_o piece_n two_o and_o forty_o of_o they_o julian_n once_o a_o christian_a emperor_n but_o after_o a_o apostata_fw-la do_v nothing_o else_o but_o mock_n christ_n and_o his_o doctrine_n and_o make_v jest_n of_o sundry_a place_n of_o scripture_n but_o be_v in_o fight_n against_o the_o persian_n be_v wound_v with_o a_o dart_n no_o man_n know_v how_o and_o die_v scoff_v and_o blaspheme_v and_o such_o like_a be_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n which_o befall_v mocker_n and_o scorner_n let_v we_o therefore_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n learn_v to_o eschew_v and_o avoid_v this_o sin_n furthermore_o if_o we_o shall_v indifferent_o consider_v all_o the_o mock_n and_o scorn_n of_o the_o jew_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o they_o can_v not_o true_o convince_v he_o to_o the_o least_o sin_n which_o serve_v to_o clear_a christ_n and_o to_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v a_o most_o innocent_a man_n in_o who_o way_n be_v no_o wickedness_n and_o in_o who_o mouth_n be_v find_v no_o guile_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v most_o fit_a to_o stand_v in_o our_o room_n and_o suffer_v for_o we_o which_o be_v most_o vile_a and_o sinful_a and_o here_o by_o the_o way_n a_o question_n offer_v itself_o to_o be_v skan_v s._n matthew_n say_v 27.44_o the_o thief_n which_o be_v crucify_v with_o he_o cast_v the_o same_o in_o his_o tooth_n which_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n do_v s._n luke_n say_v 23.39_o that_o one_o of_o the_o thief_n mock_v he_o now_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v how_o both_o these_o can_v be_v true_a ans._n some_o reconcile_v the_o place_n thus_o that_o the_o scripture_n speak_v general_o of_o any_o thing_n synecdoche_n by_o a_o figure_n do_v attribute_n that_o to_o the_o whole_a which_o be_v proper_a to_o some_o part_n only_o and_o so_o here_o do_v ascribe_v that_o to_o both_o the_o thief_n which_o agree_v but_o to_o one_o other_o answer_v it_o thus_o that_o at_o the_o first_o both_o of_o the_o evil_a doer_n do_v mock_v christ_n and_o of_o that_o time_n speak_v matthew_n but_o afterward_o one_o of_o they_o be_v miraculous_o convert_v than_o the_o other_o alone_o mock_v he_o and_o of_o that_o time_n speak_v s._n luke_n and_o this_o i_o rather_o take_v to_o be_v the_o truth_n but_o what_o be_v the_o behaviour_n of_o christ_n when_o he_o be_v thus_o lade_v with_o reproach_n in_o wonderful_a patience_n he_o reply_v not_o but_o put_v up_o all_o in_o silence_n where_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o when_o a_o man_n shall_v rail_v on_o we_o wrongful_o we_o must_v not_o return_v rebuke_n for_o rebuke_n nor_o taunt_v for_o taunt_v but_o we_o must_v either_o be_v silent_a or_o else_o speak_v no_o more_o than_o shall_v serve_v for_o our_o just_a defence_n this_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o israelite_n by_o the_o appointment_n of_o hezekias_n when_o rabshakah_n revile_v the_o jew_n and_o blaspheme_v the_o name_n of_o god_n the_o people_n hold_v their_o peace_n and_o answer_v he_o not_o a_o word_n for_o the_o king_n commandment_n be_v answer_v he_o not_o so_o hannah_n be_v trouble_v in_o mind_n 36_o pray_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o hely_n mark_v her_o mouth_n for_o she_o speak_v in_o her_o heart_n and_o her_o lip_n do_v move_v only_o but_o her_o voice_n be_v not_o beard_n therefore_o hely_n think_v she_o have_v be_v drunken_a and_o say_v how_o long_o will_v thou_o be_v drunken_a put_v away_o thy_o drunkenness_n from_o thou_o such_o a_o speech_n will_v have_v move_v many_o one_o to_o very_o hard_a word_n but_o she_o say_v 14_o nay_o my_o lord_n but_o i_o be_o a_o woman_n trouble_v in_o spirit_n i_o have_v drink_v neither_o wine_n nor_o strong_a drink_n but_o have_v pour_v out_o my_o soul_n before_o the_o lord_n this_o be_v a_o hard_a lesson_n for_o man_n to_o learn_v but_o we_o must_v endeavour_n ourselves_o to_o practice_v it_o if_o we_o will_v be_v follower_n of_o christ_n and_o overcome_v evil_a with_o good_a the_o three_o thing_n that_o fall_v out_o in_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n crucify_a be_v the_o pitiful_a complaint_n in_o which_o he_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n elâ—_n elâ—_n lamasabacthani_fw-la that_o be_v 27.46_o my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o in_o the_o open_n of_o this_o complaint_n many_o point_n must_v be_v skan_v the_o first_o be_v what_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o move_v christ_n to_o complain_v ans._n it_o be_v not_o any_o impatience_n or_o discontentation_n of_o mind_n or_o any_o despair_n or_o any_o dissemble_n as_o some_o will_v have_v it_o but_o it_o be_v a_o apprehension_n and_o a_o feel_n of_o the_o whole_a wrath_n of_o god_n which_o seize_v upon_o he_o both_o in_o body_n &_o soul_n the_o second_o what_o be_v the_o thing_n whereof_o he_o do_v complain_v ans._n that_o he_o be_v forsake_v of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o from_o this_o point_n arise_v another_o question_n how_o christ_n be_v god_n can_v be_v forsake_v of_o god_n for_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v all_o three_o but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o god_n ans._n by_o god_n we_o must_v understand_v god_n the_o father_n the_o first_o person_n according_a to_o the_o common_a rule_n when_o god_n be_v compare_v with_o the_o son_n or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n than_o the_o father_n be_v mean_v by_o this_o title_n god_n as_o in_o this_o place_n not_o that_o the_o father_n be_v more_o god_n than_o the_o son_n for_o in_o dignity_n all_o the_o three_o person_n be_v equal_a but_o they_o be_v distinguish_v in_o order_n only_o and_o the_o father_n be_v first_o and_o again_o whereas_o christ_n complain_v that_o he_o be_v forsake_v it_o must_v be_v understand_v in_o regard_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n not_o of_o his_o godhead_n and_o christ_n manhood_n be_v forsake_v not_o that_o his_o godhead_n and_o manhood_n be_v sever_v for_o they_o be_v ever_o join_v together_o from_o the_o first_o moment_n of_o the_o incarnation_n but_o the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o the_o godhead_n of_o the_o father_n do_v not_o show_v forth_o his_o power_n in_o the_o manhood_n but_o do_v as_o it_o be_v lie_v a_o sleep_n for_o a_o time_n that_o the_o manhood_n may_v suffer_v when_o a_o man_n sleep_v the_o soul_n be_v not_o sever_v from_o the_o body_n but_o lie_v as_o it_o be_v dead_a and_o exercise_v not_o itself_o even_o so_o the_o godhead_n lie_v still_o &_o do_v not_o manifest_v his_o power_n in_o the_o manhood_n &_o thus_o the_o manhood_n seem_v to_o be_v forsake_v the_o three_o point_n be_v the_o manner_n of_o this_o complaint_n my_o god_n my_o god_n say_v he_o these_o word_n be_v word_n of_o faith_n i_o say_v not_o of_o justify_v faith_n whereof_o christ_n stand_v not_o in_o need_n but_o he_o have_v such_o a_o faith_n or_o hope_n whereby_o he_o do_v put_v his_o confidence_n in_o god_n the_o last_o word_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o seem_v at_o the_o first_o to_o be_v word_n of_o distrust_n how_o then_o will_n some_o say_v can_v these_o word_n stand_v with_o the_o former_a for_o faith_n and_o distrust_n be_v flat_a contrary_n ans._n christ_n do_v not_o utter_v any_o speech_n of_o distrust_n but_o only_o make_v his_o moan_n and_o complaint_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o punishment_n and_o yet_o still_o rely_v himself_o on_o the_o assistance_n of_o his_o father_n hence_o we_o learn_v first_o that_o religion_n do_v not_o stand_v in_o feel_v but_o in_o faith_n which_o faith_n we_o must_v have_v in_o christ_n though_o we_o have_v no_o feel_n at_o all_o for_o god_n oftentimes_o do_v withdraw_v his_o grace_n and_o favour_n from_o his_o child_n that_o he_o may_v teach_v they_o to_o believe_v in_o his_o mercy_n in_o christ_n then_o when_o they_o feel_v nothing_o less_o they_o his_o mercy_n and_o faith_n and_o feeling_n can_v always_o stand_v together_o
because_o faith_n be_v a_o subsist_v of_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v &_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o hope_a for_o and_o we_o must_v live_v by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o feel_v though_o feel_v of_o god_n mercy_n be_v a_o good_a thing_n yet_o god_n do_v not_o always_o vouchsafe_v to_o give_v it_o unto_o his_o child_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o extremity_n of_o affliction_n and_o temptation_n we_o must_v always_o trust_v and_o rely_v on_o god_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n as_o christ_n himself_o do_v when_o he_o be_v as_o it_o be_v plunge_v into_o the_o sea_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n second_o here_o we_o may_v see_v how_o god_n deal_v with_o his_o child_n for_o christ_n in_o the_o sense_n and_o feel_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n be_v forsake_v yet_o have_v he_o sure_a trust_n and_o confidence_n in_o god_n that_o cause_v he_o to_o say_v my_o god_n my_o god_n god_n will_v oftentimes_o cast_v his_o dear_a child_n into_o huge_a gulf_n of_o woe_n and_o misery_n where_o they_o shall_v see_v neither_o bank_n nor_o bottom_n nor_o any_o way_n to_o get_v out_o yet_o man_n in_o this_o case_n must_v not_o despair_v but_o remember_v still_o that_o that_o which_o befall_v christ_n the_o head_n do_v also_o befall_v his_o member_n though_o christ_n himself_o at_o his_o death_n do_v bear_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n in_o such_o measure_n as_o that_o in_o the_o sense_n and_o feel_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n he_o be_v forsake_v yet_o for_o all_o this_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o his_o father_n crying_z my_o god_n my_o god_n and_o therefore_o though_o we_o be_v wonderful_o afflict_v either_o in_o body_n or_o in_o mind_n so_o as_o we_o have_v no_o sense_n or_o feel_n of_o god_n mercy_n at_o all_o yet_o must_v we_o not_o despair_v and_o think_v that_o we_o be_v castawaies_a but_o still_o labour_n to_o trust_v and_o rely_v on_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o build_v upon_o this_o that_o we_o be_v his_o child_n though_o we_o feel_v nothing_o but_o his_o wrath_n upon_o we_o against_o mercy_n cleave_v to_o his_o mercy_n this_o be_v david_n practice_n in_o the_o day_n of_o trouble_n say_v he_o i_o seek_v the_o lord_n my_o sore_n run_v and_o cease_v not_o in_o the_o night_n my_o soul_n refuse_v comfort_n i_o do_v think_v upon_o god_n and_o be_v trouble_v my_o soul_n be_v full_a of_o anguish_n 77.2.3_o and_o so_o he_o continue_v on_o say_v etc._n will_v the_o lord_n absent_v himself_o for_o ever_o and_o will_v he_o show_v no_o more_o favour_n have_v god_n forget_v to_o be_v merciful_a but_o in_o the_o end_n he_o recover_v himself_o out_o of_o this_o gulf_n of_o temptation_n say_v yet_o i_o remember_v the_o year_n of_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o most_o high_a i_o remember_v the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n certain_o i_o remember_v the_o wonder_n of_o old_a wherefore_o this_o practice_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o passion_n must_v then_o be_v remember_v of_o we_o all_o when_o god_n shall_v humble_v we_o either_o in_o body_n or_o soul_n or_o both_o the_o four_o thing_n which_o fall_v out_o when_o christ_n be_v on_o the_o cross_n be_v this_o after_o christ_n know_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v perform_v and_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v fulfil_v â—8_o he_o say_v i_o thirst_v and_o then_o there_o stand_v a_o vessel_n full_a of_o vinegar_n one_o run_v and_o fill_v a_o sponge_n therewith_o and_o put_v it_o about_o a_o hyssop_n stalk_n and_o put_v it_o to_o his_o mouth_n which_o when_o he_o have_v receive_v he_o say_v it_o be_v finish_v the_o point_n here_o to_o be_v consider_v be_v four_o the_o first_o that_o christ_n thirst_v and_o we_o must_v know_v that_o this_o thirst_n be_v a_o part_n of_o his_o passion_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v no_o small_a pain_n 4.19_o as_o we_o may_v see_v by_o this_o when_o sisera_n be_v overcome_v by_o israel_n and_o have_v flee_v from_o his_o enemy_n to_o jaels_n tent_n he_o call_v for_o a_o little_a water_n to_o drink_v be_v more_o trouble_v with_o thirst_n then_o with_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o indeed_o thirst_n be_v as_o as_o grievour_v to_o man_n in_o the_o east_n country_n as_o any_o torment_n else_o and_o hereupon_o samson_n be_v more_o grieve_v with_o thirst_n then_o with_o fear_n of_o many_o thousand_o philistines_n 15.18_o again_o whereas_o christ_n complain_v that_o he_o thirst_v it_o be_v not_o for_o his_o own_o sake_n but_o for_o our_o offence_n and_o therefore_o answerable_o we_o must_v thirst_v after_o christ_n and_o his_o benefit_n as_o the_o dry_a &_o thirsty_a land_n where_o no_o water_n be_v do_v after_o rain_n and_o as_o the_o hart_n bray_v after_o the_o river_n of_o water_n so_o must_v we_o say_v with_o david_n 1_o my_o soul_n pant_v after_o thou_o o_o lord_n and_o the_o benefit_n of_o thy_o death_n the_o second_o that_o a_o sponge_n full_a of_o vinegar_n tie_v upon_o a_o hyssop_n stalk_n be_v reach_v to_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n now_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v how_o this_o can_v be_v consider_v the_o stalk_n of_o the_o hyssop_n be_v not_o past_o a_o foot_n long_o ans._n as_o the_o tree_n of_o mustare_fw-mi seed_n with_o the_o jew_n be_v far_o great_a and_o tall_a than_o with_o we_o in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o bird_n of_o lieaven_n build_v their_o nest_n in_o it_o so_o it_o may_v be_v that_o hyssop_n grow_v much_o long_o in_o those_o country_n then_o with_o us._n or_o as_o i_o take_v it_o rather_o the_o hyssop_n stalk_n be_v put_v upon_o a_o reed_n and_o by_o that_o mean_v the_o sponge_n be_v put_v up_o to_o the_o mouth_n of_o christ._n 36._o the_o three_o point_n be_v that_o christ_n drink_v the_o vinegar_n offer_v but_o when_o not_o before_o all_o thing_n be_v finish_v that_o be_v to_o be_v do_v on_o the_o cross_n and_o by_o this_o he_o show_v his_o exceed_a care_n for_o our_o salvation_n he_o lay_v aside_o all_o thing_n that_o will_v turn_v to_o his_o own_o ease_n that_o he_o mightful_o work_v our_o redemption_n &_o sulfil_v the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n who_o send_v he_o into_o the_o world_n for_o that_o end_n the_o like_a care_n â—ust_z every_o one_o of_o we_o have_v to_o walk_v dutiful_o and_o as_o it_o be_v to_o go_v with_o thoâ—ugh-stitch_n in_o our_o particular_a calling_n that_o god_n may_v be_v glorify_v by_o us._n when_o abraham_n servant_n come_v to_o bethuel_n to_o get_v a_o wife_n for_o isaac_n meat_n be_v set_v before_o he_o but_o he_o say_v i_o will_v not_o eat_v before_o i_o have_v say_v my_o message_n 24.13_o so_o likewise_o we_o must_v first_o see_v god_n glory_n procure_v in_o our_o affair_n and_o then_o in_o the_o second_o place_n if_o commodity_n or_o praise_n redound_v to_o we_o we_o must_v afterward_o take_v it_o the_o last_o point_n be_v that_o when_o christ_n have_v drink_v the_o vinegar_n he_o say_v it_o be_v finish_v which_o word_n may_v have_v a_o double_a sense_n one_o that_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v figure_v by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v accomplish_v the_o other_o that_o now_o upon_o the_o cross_n he_o have_v finish_v his_o satisfaction_n to_o the_o justice_n of_o his_o father_n for_o man_n sin_n and_o this_o of_o the_o twain_o i_o rather_o think_v to_o be_v his_o meaning_n if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o burial_n and_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v very_o necessary_a to_o man_n redemption_n be_v not_o yet_o begin_v the_o answer_n be_v that_o the_o work_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n which_o follow_v his_o death_n serve_v not_o to_o make_v any_o satisfaction_n to_o god_n justice_n for_o sin_n but_o only_o to_o confirm_v or_o apply_v it_o after_o it_o be_v make_v and_o accomplish_v on_o the_o cross_n and_o if_o this_o be_v so_o that_o christ_n in_o his_o own_o person_n accomplish_v the_o work_n of_o redemption_n and_o make_v a_o full_a and_o perfect_a satisfaction_n for_o we_o as_o these_o word_n import_v it_o be_v finish_v then_o humane_a satisfaction_n to_o god_n justice_n for_o sin_n be_v altogether_o superfluous_a the_o five_o event_n that_o fall_v out_o when_o christ_n be_v upon_o the_o cross_n be_v that_o he_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n and_o say_v father_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o lay_v down_o my_o spirit_n that_o be_v i_o commend_v my_o soul_n as_o be_v the_o most_o precious_a thing_n which_o i_o have_v in_o this_o world_n into_o thy_o custody_n who_o be_v a_o most_o faithful_a keeper_n thereof_o these_o word_n be_v take_v by_o christ_n out_o of_o the_o psalm_n for_o when_o david_n be_v in_o danger_n of_o his_o life_n by_o reason_n of_o saul_n and_o have_v no_o friend_n to_o trust_v he_o make_v choice_n of_o god_n to_o be_v
his_o keeper_n 31.5_o and_o say_v into_o thy_o hand_n o_o lord_n do_v i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n now_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v in_o the_o like_a distress_n both_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o every_o way_n seek_v his_o final_a destruction_n &_o confusion_n &_o especial_o because_o he_o feel_v the_o full_a wrath_n of_o god_n seize_v upon_o he_o do_v make_v choice_n of_o david_n word_n and_o apply_v they_o to_o himself_o in_o his_o distress_n and_o by_o his_o example_n be_v be_v teach_v not_o only_o to_o read_v the_o general_a history_n of_o the_o bible_n but_o also_o to_o observe_v the_o thing_n command_v and_o forbid_v and_o to_o apply_v the_o same_o unto_o ourselves_o and_o to_o our_o particular_a estate_n and_o deal_n whatsoever_o thus_o the_o prophet_n david_n say_v god_n 40._o how_o can_v this_o be_v for_o no_o part_n of_o scripture_n pen_v before_o the_o day_n of_o david_n say_v thus_o of_o he_o true_a indeed_o but_o as_o i_o take_v it_o david_n meaning_n be_v that_o he_o read_v the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n and_o find_v general_a precept_n and_o commandment_n give_v to_o king_n and_o prince_n that_o they_o shall_v keep_v all_o the_o ordinance_n and_o commandment_n of_o god_n which_o he_o be_v a_o king_n apply_v particular_o to_o his_o own_o person_n and_o thereupon_o say_v in_o the_o volume_n of_o the_o book_n it_o be_v write_v of_o i_o etc._n etc._n and_o this_o duty_n be_v well_o practise_v by_o the_o people_n of_o god_n at_o this_o day_n for_o the_o psalm_n of_o david_n be_v pen_v according_a to_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n in_o his_o time_n and_o in_o these_o day_n the_o church_n of_o god_n do_v sing_v the_o same_o with_o the_o same_o spirit_n that_o david_n do_v and_o do_v apply_v their_o several_a estate_n and_o condition_n now_o in_o that_o christ_n commend_v his_o soul_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o father_n he_o do_v it_o to_o testify_v that_o he_o die_v not_o by_o constraint_n but_o willing_o and_o by_o his_o own_o practice_n he_o do_v teach_v we_o to_o do_v the_o like_a nam_o to_o give_v up_o our_o own_o soul_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n &_o because_o this_o duty_n be_v of_o some_o difficulty_n we_o must_v observe_v three_o motive_n or_o preparative_n which_o may_v induce_v we_o to_o the_o better_a do_v of_o it_o the_o first_o be_v to_o consider_v that_o god_n the_o father_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o creator_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v call_v the_o father_n of_o spirit_n and_o if_o he_o be_v a_o creator_n of_o they_o than_o be_v he_o also_o a_o faithful_a preserver_n of_o they_o for_o sure_a it_o be_v that_o god_n will_v preserve_v his_o own_o workmanship_n who_o be_v or_o can_v be_v so_o careful_a for_o the_o ornament_n &_o preservation_n of_o any_o work_n as_o the_o craftes-master_n and_o shall_v not_o god_n be_v more_o careful_a than_o man_n wherefore_o s._n peter_n exhort_v we_o to_o commit_v our_o soul_n unto_o god_n as_o unto_o a_o faithful_a creator_n the_o second_o motive_n be_v this_o we_o must_v look_v to_o be_v resolve_v in_o our_o conscience_n that_o â—od_v the_o father_n of_o christ_n be_v our_o father_n every_o man_n for_o himself_o must_v labour_v to_o have_v the_o assurance_n of_o the_o pardon_n of_o his_o own_o sin_n and_o that_o the_o corruption_n of_o his_o soul_n be_v wash_v away_o in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o may_v say_v i_o be_o justify_v sanctify_a and_o adopt_v by_o christ._n and_o when_o any_o man_n can_v say_v thus_o he_o shall_v be_v most_o desirous_a and_o willing_a to_o commit_v his_o soul_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n this_o be_v the_o reason_n which_o move_v christ_n to_o lay_v down_o his_o soul_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n because_o he_o be_v his_o father_n the_o three_o motive_n or_o preparative_n be_v a_o continual_a experience_n &_o observation_n of_o god_n love_n and_o favour_n towards_o we_o in_o keep_v and_o preserve_v he_o as_o appear_v by_o david_n example_n 31.5_o into_o thy_o hand_n say_v he_o i_o commit_v my_o soul_n for_o thou_o have_v redeem_v i_o o_o thou_o god_n of_o truth_n the_o time_n when_o we_o be_v special_o to_o commend_v our_o soul_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n be_v first_o of_o all_o the_o time_n of_o any_o affliction_n or_o danger_n this_o be_v the_o time_n when_o david_n commend_v his_o soul_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n in_o the_o psalm_n before_o name_v we_o know_v that_o in_o any_o common_a danger_n or_o peril_n as_o the_o sack_n of_o a_o city_n or_o burn_v of_o a_o house_n if_o a_o man_n have_v any_o precious_a jewel_n therein_o he_o will_v first_o fetch_v that_o out_o and_o make_v choice_n of_o a_o faithful_a friend_n to_o who_o custody_n he_o will_v commit_v the_o same_o even_o so_o in_o common_a peril_n and_o danger_n we_o must_v always_o remember_v to_o commit_v our_o soul_n as_o a_o most_o precious_a jewel_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n who_o be_v a_o faithful_a creator_n another_o more_o special_a and_o necessary_a time_n of_o practise_v this_o duty_n be_v the_o hour_n of_o death_n as_o here_o christ_n do_v and_o steven_n who_o when_o the_o jew_n stone_v he_o to_o death_n call_v on_o god_n and_o say_v lord_n jesus_n receive_v my_o spirit_n and_o as_o this_o duty_n be_v very_o requisite_a and_o necessary_a at_o all_o time_n so_o most_o especial_o in_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n because_o the_o danger_n be_v great_a by_o reason_n that_o satan_n will_v then_o chief_o assault_v we_o and_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n will_v especial_o then_o wound_v the_o conscience_n last_o at_o all_o time_n we_o must_v commit_v our_o soul_n into_o god_n hand_n for_o though_o we_o be_v not_o always_o in_o affliction_n yet_o we_o be_v always_o in_o great_a danger_n and_o when_o a_o man_n lie_v down_o to_o rest_v he_o know_v not_o whether_o he_o shall_v rise_v again_o or_o no_o and_o when_o he_o arise_v he_o know_v not_o whether_o he_o shall_v lie_v down_o again_o yea_o at_o this_o very_a hour_n we_o know_v not_o what_o will_v befall_v the_o next_o and_o great_a be_v the_o comfort_n which_o arise_v by_o the_o practice_n of_o this_o duty_n when_o david_n be_v in_o great_a danger_n of_o his_o life_n and_o his_o own_o people_n will_v have_v stone_v he_o because_o their_o heart_n be_v vex_v for_o their_o son_n and_o daughter_n which_o the_o amalekite_n have_v take_v 6_o it_o be_v say_v he_o comfort_v himself_o in_o the_o lord_n his_o god_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o paul_n in_o this_o case_n be_v most_o excellent_a â—â—_o for_o the_o which_o cause_n say_v he_o i_o suffer_v those_o thing_n but_o i_o be_o not_o ashamed_a for_o i_o know_v who_o i_o have_v believe_v and_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o keâ—pe_v that_o which_o i_o have_v commit_v unto_o he_o against_o that_o day_n this_o worthy_a servant_n of_o god_n have_v commit_v his_o life_n and_o soul_n into_o god_n hand_n and_o therefore_o he_o say_v in_o all_o my_o suffering_n i_o be_o not_o ashamed_a where_o we_o see_v that_o if_o a_o man_n have_v grace_n in_o his_o life-time_n to_o commit_v his_o soul_n into_o god_n hand_n it_o will_v make_v he_o bold_a even_o at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n and_o this_o must_v be_v a_o motive_n to_o cause_v every_o man_n daily_o and_o hourly_o to_o lay_v down_o his_o soul_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n although_o by_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n he_o may_v live_v twenty_o or_o forty_o year_n long_o but_o howsoever_o this_o duty_n be_v both_o necessary_a and_o comfortable_a yet_o few_o there_o be_v that_o practice_n the_o same_o man_n that_o have_v child_n be_v very_o careful_a and_o diligent_a to_o bring_v they_o up_o under_o some_o man_n tuition_n &_o if_o they_o have_v cattle_n sheep_n or_o ox_n they_o provide_v keeper_n to_o tend_v they_o but_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n for_o their_o own_o soul_n they_o have_v no_o care_n they_o may_v sink_v or_o swim_v or_o do_v what_o they_o will_n this_o show_v the_o wonderful_a blindness_n or_o rather_o madness_n of_o man_n in_o the_o world_n that_o have_v more_o care_n for_o their_o cattle_n then_o for_o their_o own_o soul_n but_o as_o christ_n have_v teach_v we_o by_o his_o example_n so_o let_v every_o one_o of_o we_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n learn_v to_o commit_v our_o soul_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n again_o in_o that_o christ_n lay_v down_o his_o own_o soul_n and_o withal_o the_o soul_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o father_n we_o further_o learn_v three_o thing_n the_o first_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n do_v not_o vanish_v away_o as_o the_o soul_n of_o beast_n and_o other_o creature_n there_o be_v great_a difference_n
between_o they_o for_o when_o the_o beast_n die_v his_o soul_n die_v also_o but_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v immortal_a the_o consideration_n whereof_o must_v mooove_v every_o man_n above_o all_o thing_n in_o this_o world_n to_o be_v careful_a for_o his_o soul_n if_o it_o be_v to_o vanish_v away_o at_o the_o day_n of_o death_n as_o the_o soul_n of_o beast_n do_v the_o neglect_n thereof_o be_v no_o great_a matter_n but_o see_v it_o must_v live_v for_o ever_o either_o in_o eternal_a joy_n or_o else_o in_o endless_a pain_n and_o torment_n it_o stand_v we_o upon_o every_o man_n for_o himself_o so_o to_o provide_v for_o his_o soul_n in_o this_o life_n that_o at_o the_o day_n of_o death_n when_o it_o shall_v depart_v from_o his_o body_n it_o may_v live_v in_o eternal_a joy_n and_o happiness_n the_o second_o that_o there_o be_v a_o especial_a and_o particular_a providence_n of_o god_n because_o the_o particular_a soul_n of_o christ_n be_v commit_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o father_n and_o so_o answerable_o the_o soul_n of_o every_o one_o of_o the_o faithful_a be_v the_o three_o that_o every_o one_o which_o believe_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v willing_a to_o die_v when_o god_n shall_v call_v he_o thereunto_o for_o when_o we_o die_v in_o christ_n the_o body_n be_v but_o lay_v asleep_a and_o the_o soul_n be_v receive_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o most_o loâ—ing_a god_n and_o merciful_a father_n as_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n be_v last_o whereas_o christ_n surrender_v his_o soul_n into_o his_o father_n hand_n call_v it_o a_o spirit_n we_o note_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v a_o spirit_n that_o be_v a_o spiritual_a invisible_a simple_a essence_n without_o composition_n create_v as_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n be_v the_o question_n whether_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o child_n come_v from_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o parent_n as_o the_o body_n do_v come_v from_o their_o body_n may_v easy_o be_v resolve_v for_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v a_o spirit_n can_v not_o beget_v another_o spirit_n as_o the_o angel_n be_v spiritual_a do_v not_o beget_v angel_n for_o one_o spirit_n beget_v not_o a_o other_o nay_o which_o be_v more_o one_o simple_a element_n beget_v not_o a_o other_o as_o the_o water_n beget_v not_o water_n nor_o air_n beget_v air_n and_o therefore_o much_o less_o can_v one_o soul_n beget_v a_o other_o again_o if_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o child_n come_v from_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o parent_n than_o there_o be_v a_o propagation_n of_o the_o whole_a soul_n of_o the_o parent_n or_o of_o some_o part_n thereof_o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o whole_a soul_n of_o the_o parent_n be_v propagate_v than_o the_o parent_n shall_v want_v their_o own_o soul_n and_o can_v not_o live_v if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o a_o part_n of_o the_o parent_n soul_n be_v propagate_v i_o answereâ—_n that_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o spirit_n or_o a_o simple_a substance_n can_v be_v part_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v the_o safe_a to_o conclude_v that_o the_o body_n indeed_o be_v of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o parents_n and_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n while_o the_o body_n be_v in_o make_v be_v create_v of_o nothing_o â—_o and_o for_o this_o very_a cause_n god_n be_v call_v the_o father_n of_o spirit_n thus_o much_o of_o the_o crucify_a of_o christ_n now_o follow_v his_o death_n for_o have_v lay_v down_o his_o soul_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o father_n the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v he_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n 46_o to_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o his_o death_n be_v no_o fantastical_a but_o a_o real_a death_n in_o that_o his_o body_n and_o soul_n be_v â—evered_v as_o true_o as_o when_o any_o of_o we_o die_v in_o treat_v of_o christ_n death_n we_o must_v consider_v many_o point_n the_o first_o that_o it_o be_v needful_a that_o he_o shall_v die_v and_o that_o for_o two_o cause_n first_o to_o satisfy_v god_n justice_n for_o sin_n be_v for_n odious_a a_o thing_n in_o god_n sight_n that_o he_o will_v punish_v it_o with_o a_o extreme_a punishment_n therefore_o christ_n stand_v in_o our_o room_n must_v not_o only_o suffer_v the_o misery_n of_o this_o life_n but_o also_o die_v on_o the_o cross_n that_o the_o very_a extremity_n of_o punishment_n which_o we_o shall_v have_v bear_v may_v be_v lay_v on_o he_o and_o so_o we_o in_o christ_n may_v full_o satisfy_v god_n justice_n for_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n second_o christ_n die_v that_o he_o may_v fulfil_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n which_o have_v say_v that_o man_n for_o eat_v the_o forbid_a fruit_n shall_v die_v the_o death_n 2.17_o the_o property_n of_o christ_n death_n be_v two_o the_o first_o that_o it_o be_v a_o voluntary_a and_o willing_a death_n the_o second_o that_o it_o be_v a_o curse_a death_n for_o the_o first_o whereas_o i_o say_v christ_n death_n be_v voluntary_a i_o mean_v that_o christ_n die_v willing_o and_o of_o his_o own_o free_a accord_n give_v up_o himself_o to_o suffer_v upon_o the_o cross_n howsoever_o the_o jew_n do_v arraign_v and_o condemn_v and_o crucify_v he_o yet_o if_o he_o have_v not_o will_v his_o own_o death_n and_o of_o his_o free_a accord_n give_v himself_o to_o die_v not_o the_o jew_n nor_o all_o the_o whole_a world_n can_v ever_o have_v take_v away_o his_o life_n from_o he_o he_o die_v not_o by_o constraint_n or_o compulsion_n but_o most_o willing_o and_o therefore_o he_o say_v 46_o no_o man_n take_v my_o life_n from_o i_o but_o i_o say_v he_o lay_v it_o down_o of_o myself_o i_o have_v power_n to_o lay_v it_o down_o and_o have_v power_n to_o take_v it_o again_o and_o our_o saviour_n christ_n give_v evident_a token_n hereof_o in_o his_o death_n for_o then_o jesus_n cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n and_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n ordinary_o man_n that_o die_v on_o the_o cross_n languish_v away_o by_o little_a &_o little_a &_o before_o they_o come_v to_o yield_v up_o their_o life_n they_o loose_v their_o speech_n 18.14_o and_o only_o rattle_v or_o make_v a_o noise_n in_o the_o throat_n but_o christ_n at_o that_o very_a instant_n when_o he_o be_v to_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n which_o show_v plain_o that_o he_o in_o his_o death_n be_v more_o than_o a_o conqueror_n over_o death_n and_o therefore_o to_o give_v all_o man_n a_o token_n of_o his_o power_n and_o to_o show_v that_o he_o die_v voluntary_o it_o please_v he_o to_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n and_o this_o make_v the_o centurion_n to_o say_v that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 15.39_o again_o christ_n die_v not_o as_o other_o man_n do_v because_o they_o first_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n and_o then_o lie_v their_o head_n aside_o but_o he_o in_o token_n that_o his_o death_n be_v voluntary_a first_o lay_v his_o head_n aside_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o dead_a man_n and_o then_o afterward_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n 19.30_o last_o christ_n die_v soon_o than_o man_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v upon_o the_o cross_n and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o make_v pilate_n wonder_n that_o he_o be_v so_o soon_o dead_a now_o this_o come_v to_o pass_v not_o because_o he_o be_v loath_a to_o suffer_v the_o extremity_n of_o death_n 44_o but_o because_o he_o will_v make_v it_o manifest_a to_o all_o man_n that_o he_o have_v power_n to_o die_v or_o not_o to_o die_v and_o indeed_o this_o be_v our_o comfort_n that_o christ_n die_v not_o for_o we_o by_o constraint_n but_o willing_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n and_o as_o christ_n death_n be_v voluntary_a so_o be_v it_o also_o a_o accurse_a death_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n die_v and_o it_o contain_v the_o first_o and_o the_o second_o death_n the_o first_o be_v the_o separation_n of_o the_o body_n from_o the_o soul_n the_o second_o be_v the_o separation_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n from_o god_n and_o both_o be_v in_o christ_n for_o beside_o the_o bodily_a death_n he_o do_v in_o soul_n apprehend_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n due_a to_o man_n for_o sin_n and_o that_o make_v he_o cry_v my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o and_o here_o we_o must_v not_o omit_v a_o necessary_a point_n namely_o how_o far_o forth_o christ_n suffer_v death_n answer_n some_o think_v that_o he_o suffer_v only_o a_o bodily_a death_n and_o such_o pain_n as_o follow_v the_o dissolution_n of_o nature_n but_o they_o no_o doubt_n come_v to_o short_a for_o why_o shall_v christ_n have_v fear_v death_n so_o great_o if_o it_o have_v be_v nothing_o but_o the_o dissolution_n of_o nature_n some_o again_o think_v that_o he_o die_v not_o only_o the_o first_o but_o also_o the_o second_o death_n but_o it_o may_v
low_a part_n shall_v be_v no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o define_v object_n ii_o act._n 2.37_o thou_o will_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o hell_n neither_o will_v thou_o suffer_v thy_o holy_a one_o to_o see_v corruption_n answer_n these_o word_n can_v prove_v any_o local_a descent_n of_o christ_n soul_n for_o peter_n drift_n in_o allege_v of_o they_o be_v to_o prove_v the_o resurrection_n and_o he_o say_v express_o that_o the_o word_n must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n vers_fw-la 31._o he_o see_v this_o before_o speak_v of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ._n what_o namely_o these_o word_n his_o soul_n be_v not_o leave_v in_o hell_n etc._n etc._n now_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o of_o the_o body_n only_o as_o the_o soul_n can_v not_o be_v say_v to_o fall_v but_o the_o body_n it_o will_v be_v reply_v that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d can_v signify_v the_o body_n and_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o grave_n ans._n the_o first_o word_n signify_v not_o only_o the_o spiritual_a part_n of_o a_o man_n the_o soul_n but_o also_o the_o whole_a person_n or_o the_o man_n himself_o rom._n 13.1_o 1._o cor._n 15.41_o and_o the_o second_o be_v as_o well_o take_v for_o the_o grave_n as_o for_o hell_n apoc._n 20._o 14._o death_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n now_o we_o can_v not_o say_v that_o hell_n be_v cast_v into_o hell_n but_o the_o grave_n into_o hell_n and_o the_o very_a same_o word_n in_o this_o text_n must_v needs_o have_v this_o sense_n for_o peter_n make_v a_o opposition_n between_o the_o grave_n into_o which_o david_n be_v shut_v up_o and_o the_o hell_n out_o of_o which_o christ_n be_v deliver_v vers_fw-la 29.31_o again_o it_o will_v be_v say_v that_o in_o this_o text_n there_o be_v two_o distinct_a part_n the_o first_o of_o the_o soul_n come_v forth_o of_o hell_n in_o these_o word_n descent_n thou_o will_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o hell_n the_o second_o of_o the_o body_n rise_v out_o of_o the_o grave_n in_o the_o next_o word_n neither_o will_v thou_o suffer_v my_o flesh_n to_o see_v corruption_n ans._n it_o be_v not_o so_o for_o flesh_n in_o this_o place_n signify_v not_o the_o body_n alone_o but_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n as_o appear_v vers_fw-la 30._o unless_o we_o shall_v say_v that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o word_n in_o the_o same_o sentence_n be_v take_v two_o way_n and_o the_o word_n rather_o carry_v this_o sense_n thou_o will_v not_o suffer_v i_o to_o continue_v long_o in_o the_o grave_n nay_o which_o be_v more_o in_o the_o time_n of_o my_o continuance_n there_o thou_o will_v not_o suffer_v i_o so_o much_o as_o to_o feel_v any_o corruption_n because_o i_o be_o thy_o holy_a one_o object_n iii_o 1._o pet._n 3.19_o christ_n be_v quicken_v in_o spirit_n by_o the_o which_o spirit_n he_o go_v and_o preach_v to_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v in_o prison_n answer_n the_o place_n be_v not_o for_o this_o purpose_n for_o by_o spirit_n be_v not_o mean_v the_o soul_n of_o christ_n but_o his_o godhead_n which_o in_o the_o ministry_n of_o noah_n preach_v repentance_n to_o the_o old_a world_n and_o i_o think_v that_o peter_n in_o this_o place_n allude_v to_o another_o place_n in_o genesis_n 6.3_o where_o the_o lord_n say_v my_o spirit_n shall_v not_o always_o strive_v with_o man_n because_o he_o be_v but_o flesh_n and_o if_o the_o spirit_n do_v signify_v the_o soul_n than_o christ_n be_v quicken_v either_o by_o his_o soul_n or_o in_o his_o soul_n but_o neither_o be_v true_a for_o the_o first_o it_o can_v not_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n be_v quicken_v by_o his_o soul_n because_o it_o do_v not_o join_v itself_o to_o the_o body_n but_o the_o godhead_n join_v they_o both_o neither_o be_v he_o quicken_v in_o soul_n for_o his_o soul_n die_v not_o it_o can_v not_o die_v the_o first_o death_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o body_n and_o it_o do_v not_o die_v the_o second_o death_n which_o be_v a_o total_a separation_n from_o god_n only_o it_o suffer_v the_o sorrow_n of_o the_o second_o death_n which_o be_v the_o apprehension_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n as_o a_o man_n may_v feel_v the_o pang_n of_o the_o first_o death_n and_o yet_o not_o die_v the_o first_o death_n but_o live_v again_o it_o be_v to_o no_o end_n that_o christ_n soul_n shall_v go_v to_o hell_n to_o preach_v consider_v that_o it_o be_v never_o hear_v of_o that_o one_o soul_n shall_v preach_v to_o another_o especial_o in_o hell_n where_o all_o be_v condemn_v and_o in_o conscience_n convict_v of_o their_o just_a damnation_n and_o where_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o repentance_n or_o redemption_n it_o will_v be_v answer_v that_o this_o preach_n be_v only_o real_a or_o experimental_a because_o christ_n show_v himself_o there_o to_o convince_v the_o unbelief_n of_o his_o enemy_n but_o this_o be_v flat_a against_o reason_n for_o when_o a_o man_n be_v just_o condemn_v by_o god_n and_o therefore_o sufficient_o convict_v needless_a what_o need_v the_o judge_n himself_o come_v to_o the_o place_n of_o execution_n to_o convict_v he_o and_o it_o be_v flat_a against_o the_o text_n for_o the_o preach_n that_o be_v speak_v of_o here_o be_v that_o which_o be_v perform_v by_o man_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n as_o peter_n expound_v himself_o 1._o pet._n 4.6_o to_o this_o purpose_n be_v the_o gospel_n also_o preach_v unto_o the_o dead_a that_o they_o may_v be_v condemn_v according_a to_o man_n in_o the_o flesh_n that_o they_o may_v live_v according_a to_o god_n in_o the_o spirit_n last_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n why_o christ_n shall_v rather_o preach_v and_o show_v himself_o in_o hell_n to_o they_o that_o be_v disobedient_a in_o the_o day_n of_o noah_n then_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o damn_a and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o exposition_n the_o second_o follow_v he_o descend_v into_o hell_n that_o be_v christ_n descend_v into_o the_o grave_n or_o be_v bury_v this_o exposition_n be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o truth_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o meet_v or_o convenient_a for_o the_o clause_n next_o before_o he_o be_v bury_v contain_v this_o point_n and_o therefore_o if_o the_o next_o word_n follow_v yield_v the_o same_o sense_n there_o must_v be_v a_o vain_a and_o needless_a repetition_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n twice_o which_o be_v not_o in_o any_o wise_a to_o be_v allow_v in_o so_o short_a a_o creed_n as_o this_o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o these_o word_n be_v a_o exposition_n of_o the_o former_a the_o answer_n be_v that_o then_o they_o shall_v be_v more_o plain_a than_o the_o former_a for_o when_o one_o sentence_n expound_v a_o other_o the_o latter_a must_v always_o be_v the_o plain_a but_o of_o these_o two_o sentence_n he_o be_v bury_v he_o descend_v into_o hell_n the_o first_o be_v very_o plain_a and_o easy_a but_o the_o latter_a very_o obscure_a and_o hard_a and_o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v no_o exposition_n thereof_o and_o for_o this_o cause_n this_o exposition_n neither_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v three_o other_o there_o be_v which_o expound_v it_o thus_o he_o descend_v into_o hell_n that_o be_v christ_n jesus_n when_o he_o be_v die_v upon_o the_o cross_n feel_v and_o suffer_v the_o pang_n of_o hell_n and_o the_o full_a wrath_n of_o god_n seize_v upon_o his_o soul_n this_o exposition_n have_v his_o warrant_n in_o god_n word_n where_o hell_n often_o signify_v the_o sorrow_n and_o pain_n of_o hell_n as_o hanna_n in_o her_o song_n unto_o the_o lord_n say_v 2.6_o the_o lord_n kill_v and_o make_v alive_a he_o bring_v down_o to_o hell_n and_o raise_v up_o that_o be_v he_o make_v man_n feel_v woe_n and_o misery_n in_o their_o soul_n even_o the_o pang_n of_o hell_n and_o after_o restore_v they_o and_o david_n say_v 18.5_o the_o sorrow_n of_o death_n compass_v i_o and_o the_o terror_n of_o hell_n lay_v hold_n on_o i_o this_o be_v a_o usual_a exposition_n receive_v of_o the_o church_n and_o they_o which_o expound_v this_o article_n thus_o give_v this_o reason_n thereof_o the_o former_a word_n be_v crucify_v dead_a and_o bury_v do_v contain_v say_v they_o the_o outward_a suffering_n of_o christ_n now_o because_o he_o suffer_v not_o only_o outward_o in_o body_n but_o also_o inward_o in_o soul_n therefore_o these_o word_n he_o descend_v into_o hell_n do_v set_v forth_o unto_o we_o his_o inward_a suffering_n in_o soul_n when_o he_o feel_v upon_o the_o cross_a the_o full_a wrath_n of_o god_n upon_o he_o this_o exposition_n be_v good_a and_o true_a and_o whosoever_o will_n may_v receive_v it_o yet_o nevertheless_o it_o seem_v not_o so_o fit_o to_o agree_v with_o the_o order_n of_o the_o former_a article_n for_o
these_o word_n be_v crucify_v dead_a and_o bury_v must_v not_o be_v understand_v of_o any_o ordinary_a death_n but_o of_o a_o curse_a death_n in_o which_o christ_n suffer_v the_o full_a wrath_n of_o god_n even_o the_o pang_n of_o hell_n both_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n see_v then_o this_o exposition_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o former_a word_n it_o can_v fit_o stand_v with_o the_o order_n of_o this_o short_a creed_n unless_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o distinct_a article_n of_o thing_n repeat_v before_o but_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o four_o exposition_n he_o descend_v into_o hell_n that_o be_v when_o he_o be_v dead_a and_o bury_v he_o be_v hold_v captive_a in_o the_o grave_n and_o lay_v in_o bondage_n under_o death_n for_o the_o space_n of_o three_o day_n this_o exposition_n also_o may_v be_v gather_v forth_o of_o the_o scripture_n saint_n peter_n faith_n â—4_n god_n have_v raise_v he_o up_o speak_v of_o christ_n and_o loose_v the_o sorrow_n of_o death_n because_o it_o be_v unpossible_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v hold_v of_o it_o where_o we_o may_v see_v that_o between_o the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v place_v a_o three_o matter_n which_o be_v not_o mention_v in_o any_o clause_n of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n save_v in_o this_o and_o that_o be_v his_o bondage_n under_o death_n which_o come_v in_o between_o his_o death_n and_o rise_v again_o and_o the_o word_n themselves_o do_v most_o fit_o bear_v this_o sense_n as_o the_o speech_n of_o jacob_n show_v 53_o i_o will_v go_v down_o into_o grave_n hell_n unto_o my_o son_n mourning_n and_o this_o exposition_n do_v also_o best_o agree_v with_o the_o order_n of_o the_o creed_n first_o he_o be_v crucify_v and_o die_v second_o he_o be_v bury_v three_o lay_v in_o the_o grave_n &_o be_v therein_o hold_v in_o captivity_n and_o bondage_n under_o death_n and_o these_o three_o degree_n of_o christ_n humiliation_n be_v most_o fit_o correspondent_a to_o the_o three_o degree_n of_o his_o exaltation_n the_o first_o degree_n of_o exaltation_n he_o rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n answer_v to_o the_o first_o degree_n of_o his_o humiliation_n he_o die_v the_o second_o degree_n of_o his_o exaltation_n he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n answer_v to_o his_o go_v down_o into_o the_o grave_n be_v bury_v and_o three_o his_o sit_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o high_a degree_n of_o his_o exaltation_n answer_v to_o the_o low_a degree_n of_o his_o humiliation_n he_o descend_v into_o hell_n these_o two_o last_o exposition_n be_v common_o receive_v and_o we_o may_v indifferent_o make_v choice_n of_o either_o but_o the_o last_o as_o i_o take_v it_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o order_n and_o word_n of_o the_o creed_n thus_o much_o for_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n now_o follow_v the_o use_n and_o first_o of_o all_o christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n teach_v every_o one_o of_o we_o that_o profess_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n that_o if_o it_o shall_v please_v god_n to_o afflict_v we_o either_o in_o body_n or_o in_o mind_n or_o in_o both_o though_o it_o be_v in_o most_o grievous_a and_o tedious_a manner_n yet_o must_v we_o not_o think_v it_o strange_a for_o if_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n not_o only_o suffer_v the_o pang_n of_o hell_n but_o after_o he_o be_v dead_a death_n take_v he_o and_o as_o it_o be_v carry_v he_o into_o his_o den_n or_o cabin_n and_o there_o triumph_v over_o he_o hold_v he_o in_o captivity_n and_o bondage_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o be_v he_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o when_o god_n hand_n be_v heavy_a upon_o we_o any_o way_n we_o be_v not_o to_o despair_v but_o rather_o think_v it_o be_v the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n to_o frame_v and_o fashion_v we_o that_o we_o may_v become_v like_a unto_o christ_n jesus_n as_o good_a child_n of_o god_n david_n a_o man_n after_o god_n own_o heart_n be_v by_o samuel_n anoint_v king_n over_o israel_n but_o withal_o god_n raise_v up_o saul_n to_o persecute_v he_o as_o the_o fowler_n hunt_v the_o partridge_n in_o the_o mountain_n in_o so_o much_o that_o david_n say_v there_o be_v but_o one_o step_n between_o he_o and_o death_n so_o likewise_o job_n a_o just_a man_n and_o one_o that_o fear_v god_n with_o all_o his_o heart_n 5â—9_n yet_o how_o heavy_o do_v god_n lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o he_o his_o good_n and_o cattle_n be_v all_o take_v away_o and_o his_o child_n slay_v and_o his_o body_n strike_v by_o satan_n with_o loathsome_a bile_n from_o the_o sole_a of_o his_o foot_n unto_o the_o crownâ—_n of_o his_o head_n so_o as_o he_o be_v fain_o to_o take_v a_o potsherd_v and_o scrape_v himself_o sit_v among_o the_o ash_n and_o jonah_n the_o servant_n and_o prophet_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n when_o he_o be_v call_v to_o preach_v to_o niniveh_n because_o he_o refuse_v for_o fear_n of_o that_o great_a city_n god_n meet_v with_o he_o and_o he_o must_v be_v cast_v into_o the_o sea_n and_o there_o be_v swallow_v up_o of_o a_o whale_n that_o so_o he_o may_v chastise_v he_o and_o thus_o do_v he_o deal_v with_o his_o own_o servant_n to_o make_v they_o conformable_a to_o christ._n and_o further_o when_o it_o please_v god_n to_o lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o our_o soul_n and_o make_v we_o have_v a_o trouble_a and_o distress_a conscience_n so_o as_o we_o do_v as_o it_o be_v struggle_v with_o god_n wrath_n as_o for_o life_n and_o death_n and_o can_v find_v nothing_o but_o his_o indignation_n seize_v upon_o our_o soul_n which_o be_v the_o most_o grievous_a and_o perplex_a estate_n that_o any_o man_n can_v be_v in_o in_o this_o case_n howesoever_o we_o can_v discern_v or_o see_v any_o hope_n or_o comfort_n in_o ourselves_o we_o must_v not_o think_v it_o strange_a nor_o quite_o despair_n of_o his_o mercy_n for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o descend_v into_o hell_n and_o death_n carry_v he_o captive_a and_o triumph_v over_o he_o in_o the_o grave_n and_o therefore_o though_o god_n seem_v to_o be_v our_o utter_a enemy_n yet_o we_o must_v not_o despair_v of_o his_o help_n 32.3_o in_o diverse_a psalm_n we_o read_v how_o david_n be_v not_o only_o persecute_v outward_o of_o his_o enemy_n but_o even_o his_o soul_n and_o conscience_n be_v perplex_v for_o his_o sin_n so_o as_o his_o very_a bone_n be_v consume_v within_o he_o and_o his_o moisture_n be_v turn_v into_o the_o drought_n in_o summer_n 4_o this_o cause_v job_n to_o cry_v out_o that_o the_o arrow_n of_o god_n be_v within_o he_o and_o the_o venom_n thereof_o do_v drink_v up_o his_o spirit_n the_o terror_n of_o god_n do_v fight_v against_o he_o &_o the_o grief_n of_o his_o soul_n be_v as_o weighty_a as_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n by_o reason_n whereof_o he_o say_v that_o the_o lord_n do_v make_v he_o a_o mark_n and_o a_o but_o to_o shoot_v at_o and_o therefore_o when_o god_n shall_v thus_o afflict_v we_o either_o in_o body_n or_o in_o soul_n or_o in_o both_o 9.1â—_n we_o must_v not_o always_o think_v that_o it_o be_v the_o wrathful_a hand_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o begin_v to_o bring_v we_o to_o utter_v condemnation_n for_o our_o sin_n but_o rather_o his_o fatherly_a work_n to_o kill_v sin_n in_o we_o and_o to_o make_v we_o grow_v in_o humility_n that_o so_o we_o may_v become_v like_a unto_o christ_n jesus_n second_o whereas_o christ_n for_o our_o sake_n be_v thus_o abase_v even_o unto_o the_o low_a degree_n of_o humiliation_n that_o can_v be_v it_o be_v a_o example_n for_o we_o to_o imitate_v as_o christ_n himself_o prescribe_v 29â—_n learn_v of_o i_o that_o i_o be_o meek_a and_o low_o and_o that_o we_o may_v the_o better_o do_v this_o we_o must_v learn_v to_o become_v nothing_o in_o ourselves_o that_o we_o may_v be_v all_o in_o all_o forth_o of_o ourselves_o in_o christ_n we_o must_v loathe_v and_o think_v as_o base_o of_o ourselves_o as_o possible_o may_v be_v in_o regard_n of_o our_o sin_n christ_n jesus_n upon_o the_o cross_n be_v content_a for_o our_o sake_n to_o become_v a_o worm_n and_o no_o man_n as_o david_n say_v 22.6_o which_o do_v chief_o appear_v in_o this_o low_a degree_n of_o his_o humiliation_n when_o as_o death_n do_v as_o it_o be_v tread_v on_o he_o in_o his_o den_n and_o the_o same_o mind_n must_v likewise_o be_v in_o we_o which_o be_v in_o he_o the_o like_n that_o we_o have_v of_o ourselves_o must_v be_v mere_a nothing_o but_o all_o our_o love_n and_o like_n must_v be_v forth_o of_o ourselves_o in_o the_o death_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n and_o thus_o much_o of_o this_o clause_n as_o also_o of_o the_o state_n of_o christ_n humiliation_n now_o follow_v his_o second_o estate_n which_o be_v his_o exaltation_n into_o glory_n set_v down_o tâ—_n
give_v unto_o his_o disciple_n the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v the_o same_o to_o show_v unto_o they_o that_o the_o same_o person_n that_o give_v life_n give_v grace_n and_o also_o to_o signify_v unto_o they_o that_o be_v to_o send_v they_o over_o all_o the_o world_n to_o preach_v his_o gospel_n he_o be_v as_o it_o be_v to_o make_v a_o second_o creation_n of_o man_n by_o renew_v the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o he_o which_o he_o have_v lose_v by_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n again_o he_o breathe_v on_o they_o in_o give_v his_o spirit_n to_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n that_o their_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n can_v not_o be_v effectual_a in_o the_o heart_n of_o their_o hearer_n before_o the_o lord_n do_v breath_n into_o they_o his_o spirit_n and_o thereby_o draw_v they_o to_o believe_v and_o therefore_o the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n desire_v the_o lord_n to_o send_v forth_o his_o north_n and_o south_n wind_n to_o blow_v on_o her_o garden_n that_o the_o spice_n thereof_o may_v flow_v out_o 4.16_o this_o garden_n be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o desire_v christ_n to_o comfort_v she_o and_o to_o pour_v out_o the_o grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n on_o she_o that_o the_o people_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o herb_n and_o tree_n of_o righteousness_n may_v bring_v forth_o sweet_a spice_n who_o fruit_n may_v be_v for_o meat_n and_o their_o leaf_n for_o medicine_n thus_o much_o for_o the_o five_o appearance_n of_o christ_n the_o same_o day_n he_o rise_v again_o now_o follow_v the_o rest_n of_o his_o appearance_n which_o be_v in_o the_o forty_o day_n follow_v which_o be_v in_o number_n six_o the_o first_o be_v mention_v by_o saint_n john_n in_o these_o word_n 20.16_o eight_o day_n after_o when_o the_o disciple_n be_v within_o and_o thomas_n with_o they_o come_v jesus_n when_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v and_o stand_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o &_o say_v peace_n be_v unto_o you_o in_o it_o we_o must_v consider_v two_o thing_n i._n the_o occasion_n thereof_o ii_o the_o deal_n of_o christ._n the_o occasion_n be_v this_o after_o christ_n have_v appear_v unto_o the_o other_o disciple_n in_o thomas_n his_o absence_n they_o tell_v he_o that_o they_o have_v see_v the_o lord_n but_o he_o make_v answer_v except_o i_o see_v in_o his_o body_n the_o print_n of_o his_o nail_n and_o put_v my_o hand_n into_o his_o side_n i_o will_v not_o believe_v now_o eight_o day_n after_o our_o saviour_n christ_n appear_v again_o unto_o all_o the_o disciple_n especial_o for_o the_o cure_n of_o thomas_n his_o unbelief_n which_o be_v no_o small_a sin_n consider_v it_o contain_v in_o it_o three_o great_a sin_n the_o first_o be_v blindness_n of_o mind_n for_o he_o have_v be_v a_o hearer_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n a_o long_a time_n and_o have_v be_v instruct_v touch_v the_o resurrection_n diverse_a time_n he_o be_v also_o with_o christ_n and_o see_v he_o when_o he_o raise_v lazarus_n and_o have_v see_v or_o at_o least_o wise_a have_v hear_v the_o miracle_n which_o he_o do_v and_o also_o he_o have_v hear_v all_o the_o disciple_n say_v that_o have_v see_v the_o lord_n and_o yet_o will_v it_o not_o sink_v into_o his_o head_n the_o second_o be_v deadness_n of_o heart_n when_o our_o saviour_n christ_n go_v to_o raise_v lazarus_n that_o be_v dead_a thomas_n speak_v very_o confident_o to_o he_o and_o say_v 11._o let_v we_o go_v that_o we_o may_v die_v with_o he_o yet_o when_o christ_n be_v crucify_v he_o flee_v away_o and_o be_v the_o long_a from_o christ_n after_o his_o resurrection_n and_o when_o he_o be_v certain_o tell_v thereof_o he_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v it_o or_o yield_v unto_o it_o the_o three_o be_v wilfulness_n for_o when_o the_o disciple_n tell_v he_o that_o they_o have_v see_v the_o lord_n he_o say_v slat_o that_o unless_o he_o see_v in_o his_o hand_n the_o print_n of_o the_o nail_n he_o will_v not_o believe_v and_o that_o which_o be_v worse_o than_o all_o this_o he_o continue_v eight_o day_n in_o this_o wilful_a mind_n now_o in_o this_o exceed_a measure_n of_o unbelief_n in_o thomas_n any_o man_n even_o he_o that_o have_v the_o most_o grace_n may_v see_v what_o a_o mass_n of_o unbelief_n be_v in_o himself_o and_o what_o wilfulness_n and_o untowardness_n to_o any_o good_a thing_n in_o so_o much_o that_o we_o may_v true_o say_v with_o david_n 3_o lord_n what_o be_v man_n that_o thou_o so_o regard_v he_o and_o if_o such_o measure_n of_o unbelief_n be_v in_o such_o man_n as_o the_o disciple_n be_v than_o we_o may_v assure_v ourselves_o that_o it_o do_v much_o more_o exceed_v in_o the_o common_a professor_n of_o religion_n in_o these_o day_n let_v they_o protest_v to_o the_o contrary_n what_o they_o will_n now_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o unbelief_n be_v this_o he_o make_v a_o law_n to_o himself_o that_o he_o will_v see_v and_o feel_v or_o else_o he_o will_v not_o believe_v but_o this_o be_v flat_a against_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n which_o consist_v neither_o in_o see_v nor_o feel_v indeed_o in_o thing_n natural_a a_o man_n must_v first_o have_v experience_n in_o see_v and_o feel_v and_o then_o believe_v but_o it_o be_v contrary_a in_o divinity_n a_o man_n must_v first_o have_v faith_n and_o believe_v and_o then_o come_v experience_n afterward_o but_o thomas_n have_v not_o learn_v this_o do_v overshoot_v himself_o and_o herein_o also_o many_o deceive_v themselves_o which_o think_v they_o have_v no_o faith_n because_o they_o have_v no_o feel_n for_o the_o chief_a feeling_n that_o we_o must_v have_v in_o this_o life_n must_v be_v the_o feel_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o the_o misery_n of_o this_o life_n and_o though_o we_o have_v no_o other_o feel_n at_o all_o yet_o we_o must_v not_o therefore_o cease_v to_o believe_v 27_o in_o christ_n deal_n with_o thomas_n we_o may_v consider_v three_o action_n the_o first_o that_o he_o speak_v to_o thomas_n alone_o &_o answer_v he_o according_a to_o the_o very_a word_n which_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o he_o in_o his_o absence_n and_o that_o word_n for_o word_n and_o by_o this_o he_o labour_v to_o overthrow_v his_o unbelief_n and_o to_o convince_v he_o that_o be_v absent_a he_o know_v what_o he_o speak_v and_o by_o this_o we_o learn_v that_o though_o we_o want_v the_o bodily_a presence_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v now_o in_o heaven_n yet_o he_o know_v well_o what_o we_o say_v and_o if_o need_n be_v can_v repeat_v all_o our_o say_n word_n by_o word_n and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o how_o can_v it_o be_v true_a that_o we_o must_v give_v a_o account_n of_o every_o idle_a word_n now_o this_o must_v teach_v we_o to_o look_v that_o our_o speech_n be_v gracious_a according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n holy_a word_n second_o this_o must_v make_v we_o willing_a and_o ready_a to_o direct_v our_o prayer_n to_o christ_n consider_v he_o know_v what_o we_o pray_v for_o and_o hear_v every_o word_n we_o speak_v the_o second_o action_n be_v that_o christ_n condescend_v to_o thomas_n and_o give_v he_o liberty_n to_o feel_v the_o print_n of_o the_o nail_n and_o to_o put_v his_o finger_n into_o his_o side_n he_o may_v have_v reject_v thomas_n for_o his_o wilfulness_n yet_o to_o help_v his_o unbelief_n he_o yield_v unto_o his_o weakness_n this_o show_v that_o christ_n be_v most_o compassionate_a to_o all_o those_o that_o unfeigned_o repent_v they_o of_o their_o sin_n and_o cleave_v unto_o he_o although_o they_o do_v it_o lade_v with_o manifold_a want_n 1st_a david_n say_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v compassion_n on_o all_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o as_o a_o father_n have_v compassion_n on_o his_o child_n and_o he_o add_v the_o reason_n for_o he_o know_v of_o what_o we_o be_v make_v and_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n 4.3_o he_o will_v not_o break_v the_o bruise_a reed_n and_o smoke_a flax_n he_o will_v not_o quench_v when_o a_o child_n be_v very_o sick_a in_o so_o much_o that_o it_o cast_v up_o all_o the_o meat_n which_o it_o take_v the_o mother_n will_v not_o be_v offend_v thereat_o but_o rather_o pity_v it_o now_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v ten_o thousand_o time_n more_o merciful_a to_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o than_o any_o mother_n be_v or_o can_v be_v the_o three_o action_n be_v that_o when_o thomas_n have_v see_v &_o feel_v the_o wound_n christ_n revive_v his_o faith_n whereupon_o he_o break_v forth_o and_o say_v 28._o my_o lord_n and_o my_o god_n in_o which_o word_n he_o do_v most_o notable_o bewail_v his_o blindness_n and_o unbelief_n and_o as_o a_o fire_n that_o have_v be_v smother_v so_o do_v his_o faith_n burst_v forth_o and_o show_v itself_o and_o in_o this_o example_n of_o thomas_n we_o may_v see_v the_o state_n of_o god_n people_n in_o this_o life_n first_o god_n give_v they_o faith_n
possible_o have_v know_v that_o he_o have_v make_v satisfaction_n for_o any_o of_o they_o if_o he_o have_v not_o rise_v again_o the_o use_n which_o concern_v ourselves_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n comfort_n to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o duty_n that_o be_v to_o be_v learned_a and_o practise_v of_o we_o all_o the_o comfort_n be_v especial_o three_o first_o christ_n resurrection_n serve_v for_o the_o justification_n of_o all_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o even_o before_o god_n the_o father_n as_o paul_n say_v 4.25_o christ_n be_v give_v to_o death_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o be_v rise_v again_o for_o our_o justification_n which_o word_n have_v this_o meaning_n when_o christ_n die_v we_o must_v not_o consider_v he_o as_o a_o private_a man_n as_o we_o have_v show_v before_o but_o as_o one_o that_o stand_v in_o the_o stead_n and_o room_n of_o all_o the_o elect_a in_o his_o death_n he_o bear_v our_o sin_n and_o suffer_v all_o that_o we_o shall_v have_v suffer_v in_o our_o own_o person_n for_o ever_o and_o the_o guilt_n of_o our_o offence_n be_v lay_v upon_o he_o and_o therefore_o esai_n say_v he_o be_v number_v among_o the_o wicked_a now_o in_o his_o rise_n again_o he_o free_v and_o disburden_v himself_o not_o from_o any_o sin_n of_o his_o own_o because_o he_o be_v without_o sin_n but_o from_o the_o guilt_n and_o punishment_n of_o our_o sin_n impute_v unto_o he_o and_o hence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o all_o those_o which_o put_v their_o trust_n and_o affiance_n in_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n at_o the_o very_a first_o instant_n of_o their_o believe_v have_v their_o own_o sin_n not_o impute_v unto_o they_o and_o his_o righteousness_n impute_v second_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n serve_v as_o a_o notable_a mean_n to_o work_v inward_a sanctification_n as_o s._n peter_n say_v 1.3_o we_o be_v regenerate_v to_o a_o lively_a hope_n by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o s._n paul_n 6.3_o we_o be_v then_o say_v he_o bury_v with_o he_o by_o baptism_n into_o his_o death_n that_o like_a as_o christ_n be_v raise_v up_o from_o the_o dead_a by_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n so_o we_o also_o shall_v walk_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n for_o if_o we_o be_v graft_v with_o he_o to_o the_o similitude_n of_o his_o death_n we_o shall_v be_v also_o to_o the_o similitude_n of_o his_o resurrection_n which_o word_n import_v thus_o much_o that_o as_o christ_n by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o own_o godhead_n free_v his_o manhood_n from_o death_n and_o from_o the_o guilt_n of_o our_o sin_n so_o do_v he_o free_v those_o that_o be_v knit_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o bond_n of_o one_o spirit_n from_o the_o corruption_n of_o their_o nature_n in_o which_o they_o be_v dead_a that_o they_o may_v live_v unto_o god_n in_o the_o natural_a body_n the_o head_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o the_o sense_n and_o of_o motion_n and_o therefore_o by_o sundry_a nerve_n disperse_v through_o the_o body_n the_o power_n of_o move_v and_o of_o sense_n be_v derive_v even_o to_o the_o least_o part_n so_o as_o the_o hand_n and_o the_o foot_n move_v by_o mean_n of_o that_o power_n which_o come_v from_o the_o head_n and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o spiritual_a body_n of_o christ_n namely_o the_o church_n he_o be_v the_o head_n and_o the_o fountain_n of_o life_n and_o therefore_o he_o convey_v spiritual_a life_n to_o every_o one_o of_o his_o member_n and_o that_o very_a power_n of_o his_o godhead_n whereby_o he_o raise_v up_o himself_o when_o he_o be_v dead_a he_o convey_v from_o himself_o to_o his_o member_n and_o thereby_o raise_v they_o up_o from_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n to_o newness_n of_o life_n and_o look_v as_o in_o a_o perfect_a body_n when_o the_o head_n have_v sense_n and_o motion_n the_o hand_n that_o be_v of_o the_o same_o body_n have_v also_o the_o sense_n and_o motion_n convenient_a for_o it_o so_o likewise_o christ_n be_v the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o life_n as_o there_o be_v spiritual_a life_n in_o he_o so_o every_o member_n of_o he_o shall_v feel_v in_o itself_o spiritual_a sense_n and_o motion_n whereby_o it_o be_v raise_v up_o from_o sin_n and_o live_v unto_o god_n for_o the_o better_a conceive_v of_o this_o we_o must_v consider_v two_o thing_n the_o outward_a mean_n of_o this_o spiritual_a life_n and_o the_o measure_n of_o it_o for_o the_o mean_n if_o we_o will_v have_v common_a water_n we_o must_v go_v to_o the_o well_o and_o if_o we_o will_v have_v water_n of_o life_n we_o must_v go_v unto_o christ_n who_o say_v if_o any_o man_n thirst_n let_v he_o come_v unto_o i_o and_o drink_n 37._o now_o this_o well_o of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n be_v very_o deep_a and_o we_o have_v nothing_o to_o draw_v with_o therefore_o we_o must_v have_v our_o pipe_n and_o conduit_n to_o convey_v the_o same_o unto_o we_o which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n preach_v and_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n christ_n say_v the_o dead_a shall_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o they_o that_o hear_v it_o shall_v live_v where_o by_o the_o dead_a be_v mean_v not_o the_o dead_a in_o the_o grave_n 25â—_n but_o those_o that_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n and_o again_o christ_n say_v the_o word_n which_o i_o speak_v be_v spirit_n and_o life_n 6.63_o because_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o pipe_n whereby_o he_o convei_v into_o our_o dead_a heart_n spirit_n and_o life_n as_o christ_n when_o he_o raise_v up_o dead_a man_n do_v oneâ—y_o speak_v the_o word_n and_o they_o be_v make_v alive_a and_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n by_o his_o very_a voice_n when_o the_o trump_n shall_v blow_v all_o that_o be_v dead_a shall_v rise_v again_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n they_o that_o be_v dead_a in_o their_o sin_n at_o his_o voice_n utter_v in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n shall_v rise_v again_o to_o go_v further_o christ_n raise_v three_o from_o the_o dead_a jairus_n daughter_n new_o dead_a the_o widow_n son_n dead_a and_o wound_v up_o and_o lie_v on_o the_o hearse_n lazarus_n dead_a and_o bury_v and_o stink_a in_o the_o grave_n and_o all_o this_o he_o do_v by_o his_o very_a voice_n so_o also_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o his_o word_n he_o raise_v all_o sort_n of_o sinner_n even_o such_o as_o have_v lie_v long_o in_o their_o sin_n as_o rot_v and_o stink_a carrion_n the_o sacrament_n also_o be_v the_o pipe_n and_o conduit_n whereby_o god_n convei_v grace_n into_o the_o heart_n if_o they_o be_v right_o use_v that_o be_v if_o they_o be_v receive_v in_o unfeigned_a repentance_n for_o all_o our_o sin_n and_o with_o a_o true_a &_o lively_a faith_n in_o christ_n for_o the_o pardon_n of_o the_o same_o sin_n 2.4_o and_o so_o i_o take_v it_o they_o be_v compare_v to_o flagon_n of_o wine_n which_o revive_v the_o church_n be_v sick_a and_o fall_v into_o a_o swoon_n as_o for_o the_o measure_n of_o life_n derive_v from_o christ_n it_o be_v but_o small_a in_o this_o life_n and_o give_v by_o little_a and_o little_a as_o ose_n say_v 6.1,2_o the_o lord_n have_v spoil_v we_o and_o he_o will_v heal_v we_o he_o have_v wound_v we_o and_o he_o will_v bind_v we_o up_o after_o two_o day_n he_o will_v revive_v we_o and_o in_o the_o three_o he_o will_v raise_v we_o up_o and_o we_o shall_v live_v in_o his_o sight_n the_o prophet_n ezechiel_n in_o a_o vision_n be_v carry_v into_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o field_n full_a of_o dead_a bone_n and_o he_o be_v cause_v to_o prophecy_n over_o they_o and_o say_v 37.4.5.8_o o_o you_o dry_a bone_n hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n at_o the_o fiâ—st_n there_o be_v a_o shake_n and_o the_o bone_n come_v together_o bone_n to_o bone_n and_o then_o sinew_n and_o flesh_n grow_v upon_o they_o and_o upon_o the_o flesh_n grow_v a_o skin_n then_o he_o prophesy_v unto_o the_o wind_n the_o second_o time_n and_o they_o live_v and_o stand_v upon_o their_o foot_n for_o the_o breath_n come_v upon_o they_o and_o they_o be_v a_o exceed_a great_a army_n of_o man_n hereby_o it_o signify_v not_o only_o the_o state_n of_o the_o jew_n after_o their_o captivity_n but_o in_o they_o the_o state_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n for_o these_o temporal_a deliverance_n signify_v further_o a_o spiritual_a deliverance_n and_o we_o may_v here_o see_v most_o plaâ—nely_o that_o god_n work_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o child_n the_o gift_n &_o grace_n of_o regeneration_n by_o little_a and_o little_a first_o he_o give_v no_o more_o than_o flesh_n sinew_n and_o skin_n then_o after_o he_o give_v they_o further_o grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n which_o quicken_v they_o and_o make_v they_o alive_a unto_o god_n 47.3,4,5_o the_o same_o also_o we_o may_v
be_v his_o house_n of_o grace_n heaven_n be_v his_o house_n of_o glory_n now_o if_o thou_o will_v bring_v thy_o child_n to_o a_o place_n in_o the_o house_n of_o glory_n than_o thou_o be_v first_o of_o all_o to_o get_v he_o a_o place_n in_o the_o house_n of_o grace_n bring_v he_o up_o so_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n that_o both_o in_o life_n and_o conversation_n he_o may_v show_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o then_o assure_v thyself_o that_o after_o this_o life_n he_o shall_v be_v remove_v to_o the_o second_o house_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o house_n of_o glory_n and_o there_o be_v freeman_n for_o ever_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o if_o thou_o shall_v thus_o provide_v for_o thy_o child_n thou_o shall_v not_o leave_v he_o as_o a_o orphan_n when_o thou_o die_v but_o he_o shall_v have_v god_n for_o his_o father_n and_o christ_n for_o his_o brother_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n his_o comforter_n and_o therefore_o first_o of_o all_o and_o above_o all_o remember_v to_o make_v thy_o child_n a_o member_n of_o god_n church_n let_v the_o example_n of_o david_n excite_v all_o parent_n hereunto_o 8.3.10_o i_o have_v rather_o say_v he_o be_v a_o door_n keeper_n in_o the_o houâ—e_n of_o god_n then_o to_o dwell_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o wickedness_n for_o a_o day_n in_o thy_o court_n be_v better_a than_o a_o thousand_o â—lse_a where_o last_o hence_o we_o may_v find_v remedâ—e_n against_o the_o tediousness_n of_o sickness_n and_o fear_n of_o death_n thou_o which_o fear_v death_n remember_v that_o christ_n be_v go_v to_o heaven_n to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o thy_o body_n where_o it_o must_v be_v glorify_v and_o live_v for_o ever_o with_o the_o bless_a trinity_n and_o all_o the_o saint_n and_o angel_n though_o for_o a_o while_o it_o lie_v dead_a and_o rot_v in_o the_o grave_n remember_v this_o also_o thou_o which_o continue_v in_o any_o linger_a sickness_n christ_n jesus_n have_v prepare_v a_o place_n for_o thou_o wherein_o thou_o shall_v rest_v in_o joy_n and_o bliss_n without_o all_o pain_n or_o faintness_n the_o four_o benefit_n be_v that_o christ_n ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n to_o send_v the_o comforter_n unto_o his_o church_n this_o be_v a_o special_a end_n of_o his_o ascension_n as_o appear_v by_o christ_n own_a word_n 16.7_o it_o be_v say_v he_o expedient_a that_o i_o go_v away_o for_o if_o i_o go_v not_o the_o comforter_n will_v not_o come_v but_o if_o i_o depart_v i_o will_v send_v he_o unto_o you_o and_o again_o 14.16_o i_o will_v pray_v unto_o the_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v give_v you_o another_o comforter_n which_o shall_v abide_v with_o you_o for_o ever_o even_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n but_o some_o will_v say_v how_o can_v christ_n send_v his_o spirit_n unto_o his_o church_n for_o the_o person_n send_v and_o the_o person_n send_v be_v unequal_a whereas_o all_o three_o person_n in_o trinity_n be_v equal_a none_o great_a or_o lesser_a than_o another_o none_o inferior_a or_o superior_a to_o other_o ans._n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o but_o we_o must_v know_v that_o the_o action_n of_o send_v in_o the_o trinity_n make_v not_o the_o person_n unequal_a but_o only_o show_v a_o distinction_n and_o order_n among_o equal_n the_o father_n send_v the_o son_n the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n both_o send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n yet_o the_o father_n be_v not_o above_o the_o son_n neither_o the_o father_n or_o the_o son_n above_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o all_o be_v equal_a in_o degree_n though_o in_o regard_n of_o order_n one_o be_v before_o another_o and_o it_o stand_v with_o reason_n for_o two_o man_n that_o be_v equal_a in_o degree_n may_v upon_o mutual_a consent_n one_o send_v another_o but_o it_o may_v be_v further_o demand_v how_o the_o holy_a ghost_n can_v be_v send_v which_o be_v every_o where_o ans._n the_o holy_a ghost_n indeed_o be_v every_o where_o therefore_o he_o be_v send_v not_o so_o much_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o essence_n or_o substance_n as_o of_o his_o operation_n whereby_o he_o renew_v &_o guide_v the_o member_n of_o christ._n now_o then_o this_o be_v so_o here_o first_o we_o have_v occasion_n to_o consider_v the_o misery_n of_o the_o world_n when_o a_o man_n be_v trouble_v in_o his_o mind_n as_o no_o ungodly_a man_n but_o sometime_o he_o feel_v the_o terror_n of_o conscience_n for_o his_o sin_n than_o he_o labour_v to_o remove_v it_o by_o merry_a company_n and_o pleasant_a book_n whereas_o christ_n at_o his_o ascension_n send_v his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o be_v the_o comforter_n of_o his_o church_n and_o therefore_o when_o we_o be_v trouble_v in_o conscience_n for_o our_o sin_n we_o shall_v not_o seek_v ease_n by_o such_o slender_a mean_n but_o rather_o seek_v for_o the_o help_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o labour_n to_o have_v our_o sin_n wash_v away_o and_o our_o heart_n purify_v and_o cleanse_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n as_o for_o wine_n and_o mirth_n and_o such_o like_a mean_n of_o comfort_n neither_o at_o the_o day_n of_o death_n nor_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n shall_v they_o stand_v we_o in_o stead_n or_o be_v able_a to_o comfort_v us._n again_o when_o cross_n and_o calamity_n fall_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o minister_n be_v not_o seek_v for_o but_o the_o help_n of_o such_o as_o be_v call_v cunning_a man_n and_o cunning_a woman_n be_v that_o be_v of_o charmer_n enchanter_n and_o figure-caster_n a_o bad_a practice_n christ_n at_o his_o ascension_n send_v his_o holy_a spirit_n unto_o his_o church_n and_o people_n to_o be_v their_o guide_n and_o comforter_n in_o their_o calamity_n and_o misery_n and_o therefore_o when_o any_o man_n be_v in_o distress_n he_o shall_v have_v recourse_n to_o the_o right_a mean_n of_o comfort_n nam_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o there_o he_o shall_v find_v the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n thus_o the_o prophet_n isai_n inform_v the_o jew_n when_o they_o shall_v say_v unto_o you_o inquire_v at_o they_o which_o have_v a_o spirit_n of_o divination_n and_o at_o the_o soothsayer_n which_o whisper_v and_o murmur_v 8.19_o shall_v not_o a_o people_n inquire_v at_o their_o god_n from_o the_o live_n to_o the_o dead_a to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n rebecca_n 25.22_o when_o the_o two_o twin_n strive_v in_o her_o womb_n what_o do_v she_o the_o text_n say_v she_o send_v to_o ask_v the_o lord_n yet_o common_o the_o man_n of_o these_o day_n leave_n god_n &_o seek_v to_o the_o instrument_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o go_v yet_o further_o god_n use_v for_o sundry_a cause_n most_o of_o all_o to_o afflict_v his_o dear_a child_n judgement_n say_v peter_n 13.16_o begin_v at_o god_n house_n s._n luke_n say_v that_o a_o certain_a woman_n be_v bind_v of_o satan_n eighteen_o year_n but_o what_o be_v she_o a_o daughter_n of_o abraham_n that_o be_v a_o child_n of_o god_n when_o the_o like_a condition_n shall_v befall_v any_o of_o we_o let_v we_o remember_v the_o end_n why_o christ_n ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n and_o pray_v unto_o god_n that_o he_o will_v give_v we_o his_o spirit_n that_o thereby_o we_o may_v be_v ease_v and_o deliver_v or_o else_o enable_v to_o persevere_v &_o continue_v in_o patience_n and_o this_o be_v the_o true_a way_n and_o mean_n to_o lighten_v &_o ease_v the_o burden_n of_o all_o affliction_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n paul_n pray_v that_o the_o colossian_n may_v be_v strengthen_v with_o all_o might_n through_o his_o glorious_a power_n unto_o all_o patience_n and_o long_o suffer_v with_o joyfulness_n 1.10_o for_o to_o whomesoever_o god_n give_v grace_n to_o believe_v to_o they_o also_o he_o give_v power_n to_o suffer_v affliction_n by_o the_o inward_a work_n of_o his_o spirit_n second_o if_o christ_n have_v send_v unto_o his_o church_n the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o be_v our_o comforter_n our_o duty_n be_v to_o prepare_v our_o body_n and_o soul_n to_o be_v fit_a temple_n and_o house_n for_o so_o worthy_a a_o guest_n if_o a_o man_n be_v certify_v that_o a_o prince_n will_v come_v to_o his_o house_n he_o will_v dress_v it_o up_o and_o have_v all_o thing_n in_o as_o good_a order_n as_o may_v be_v and_o shall_v not_o we_o much_o more_o endeavour_v to_o purify_v and_o cleanse_v our_o soul_n and_o body_n from_o all_o sin_n that_o they_o may_v be_v fit_a temple_n for_o the_o entertainment_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o christ_n jesus_n have_v send_v to_o be_v our_o comforter_n the_o shunamite_n be_v careful_a to_o entertain_v the_o man_n of_o god_n elisha_n for_o she_o say_v to_o her_o husband_n 4.10_o let_v we_o make_v he_o a_o little_a chamber_n i_o pray_v thou_o with_o walls_z and_o let_v we_o set_v he_o there_o a_o bed_n and_o a_o stool_n a_o table_n and_o
this_o manner_n i_o prove_v it_o thus_o look_v what_o be_v his_o request_n in_o our_o behalf_n when_o he_o be_v here_o upon_o earth_n the_o same_o for_o substance_n it_o continue_v still_o in_o heaven_n but_o here_o on_o earth_n the_o substance_n of_o his_o request_n be_v that_o he_o will_v and_o desire_v that_o his_o father_n will_v be_v well_o please_v with_o we_o for_o his_o merit_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o prayer_n in_o s._n john_n father_n 24._o i_o will_v that_o those_o which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o be_v with_o i_o even_o where_o i_o be_o that_o they_o may_v behold_v my_o glory_n which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o for_o thou_o love_v i_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n therefore_o he_o still_o continue_v to_o make_v request_n for_o we_o by_o willing_a and_o desire_v that_o his_o father_n will_v accept_v his_o merit_n in_o our_o behalf_n if_o it_o be_v allege_v that_o christ_n in_o this_o solemn_a prayer_n use_v speech_n and_o prostration_n of_o his_o body_n the_o answer_n be_v that_o these_o action_n be_v no_o essential_a part_n of_o his_o prayer_n the_o prostrate_v of_o his_o body_n serve_v only_o as_o a_o token_n of_o submission_n to_o god_n as_o christ_n be_v a_o creature_n and_o the_o speech_n which_o he_o use_v serve_v only_o to_o utter_v and_o express_v his_o request_n furthermore_o a_o difference_n here_o must_v be_v mark_v between_o christ_n passion_n and_o his_o intercession_n the_o passion_n serve_v for_o the_o work_n and_o cause_v of_o a_o satisfaction_n to_o god_n justice_n for_o we_o and_o it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o temper_v of_o the_o plaster_n the_o intercession_n go_v further_a for_o it_o apply_v the_o satisfaction_n make_v and_o lay_v the_o salve_n to_o the_o very_a sore_n and_o therefore_o christ_n make_v request_n not_o only_o for_o the_o elect_n general_o but_o for_o particular_a man_n as_o paul_n james_n john_n and_o that_o particular_o as_o he_o testify_v of_o himself_o say_v i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o peter_n that_o thy_o faith_n fail_v not_o if_o any_o shall_v say_v that_o christ_n willing_a and_o desire_v of_o a_o thing_n can_v not_o be_v a_o request_n or_o intercession_n the_o answer_n be_v that_o in_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n it_o couâ—teruailes_n all_o the_o prayer_n in_o the_o word_n for_o whatsoever_o christ_n will_v the_o same_o also_o the_o father_n be_v well_o please_v with_o he_o will_v and_o therefore_o whatsoever_o christ_n as_o a_o mediator_n will_v for_o we_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o father_n in_o effect_n or_o substance_n be_v a_o request_n or_o prayer_n the_o three_o point_n be_v that_o christ_n alone_o and_o none_o with_o he_o make_v intercession_n for_o us._n and_o this_o i_o prove_v by_o induction_n of_o particular_n first_o of_o all_o this_o office_n appertain_v not_o to_o the_o angel_n they_o be_v indeed_o minister_a spirit_n for_o the_o good_a of_o god_n choose_v they_o rejoice_v when_o a_o sinner_n be_v convert_v and_o when_o he_o die_v they_o be_v ready_a to_o carry_v his_o soul_n into_o abraham_n bosom_n and_o god_n otherwhiles_o use_v they_o as_o messenger_n to_o reveal_v his_o will_n â—3_n thus_o the_o angel_n gabriel_n bring_v a_o message_n to_o zacharie_n the_o priest_n that_o god_n have_v hear_v his_o prayer_n but_o it_o be_v not_o once_o say_v in_o all_o the_o scripture_n that_o they_o make_v intercession_n to_o god_n for_o us._n as_o for_o the_o saint_n depart_v they_o can_v not_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o because_o they_o know_v not_o our_o particular_a estate_n here_o on_o earth_n neither_o can_v they_o hear_v our_o request_n and_o therefore_o if_o we_o shall_v pray_v to_o they_o to_o pray_v for_o we_o we_o shall_v substitute_v they_o into_o the_o room_n of_o god_n because_o we_o ascribe_v that_o to_o they_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o he_o namely_o the_o search_a of_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o all_o thing_n do_v upon_o earth_n though_o withal_o we_o shall_v say_v that_o they_o do_v this_o not_o by_o themselves_o but_o of_o god_n as_o for_o the_o faithful_a here_o on_o earth_n indeed_o they_o have_v warrant_v yea_o commandment_n to_o pray_v one_o for_o another_o yet_o can_v they_o not_o make_v intercession_n for_o us._n for_o first_o he_o that_o make_v intercession_n must_v bring_v something_o of_o his_o own_o that_o may_v be_v of_o value_n and_o price_n with_o god_n to_o procure_v the_o grant_n of_o his_o request_n second_o he_o must_v do_v it_o in_o his_o own_o name_n but_o the_o faithful_a on_o earth_n make_v request_n to_o god_n one_o for_o another_o not_o in_o their_o own_o name_n nor_o for_o their_o own_o merit_n but_o in_o the_o name_n and_o for_o the_o merit_n of_o christ._n it_o be_v a_o prerogative_n belong_v to_o christ_n alone_o to_o make_v a_o request_n in_o his_o own_o name_n and_o for_o his_o own_o merit_n we_o therefore_o conclude_v that_o the_o work_n of_o intercession_n be_v the_o sole_a work_n of_o christ_n god_n and_o man_n not_o belong_v to_o any_o creature_n beside_o in_o heaven_n or_o in_o earth_n and_o whereas_o the_o papist_n can_v not_o content_v themselves_o with_o his_o intercession_n alone_o as_o be_v most_o sufficient_a it_o argue_v plain_o that_o they_o doubt_v either_o of_o his_o power_n or_o of_o his_o will_n whereupon_o their_o prayer_n turn_v to_o sin_n 1.6_o the_o fruit_n and_o benefit_n of_o christ_n intercession_n be_v these_o first_o by_o mean_n of_o it_o we_o be_v assure_v that_o those_o which_o be_v repentant_a sinner_n shall_v stand_v and_o appear_v righteous_a before_o god_n for_o ever_o at_o what_o time_n soever_o christ_n be_v now_o in_o heaven_n and_o there_o present_v himself_o and_o his_o merit_n before_o his_o father_n show_v himself_o desirous_a and_o willing_a and_o they_o whosoever_o they_o be_v be_v sinner_n shall_v be_v accept_v of_o god_n for_o the_o same_o even_o then_o immediate_o at_o that_o very_a instant_n this_o his_o will_n be_v do_v and_o they_o be_v accept_v as_o righteous_a before_o god_n indeed_o when_o a_o man_n look_v upon_o thing_n direct_o through_o the_o air_n they_o appear_v in_o their_o proper_a form_n and_o colour_n as_o they_o be_v but_o if_o they_o be_v look_v upon_o through_o a_o green_a glass_n they_o all_o appear_v green_a so_o likewise_o if_o god_n behold_v we_o as_o we_o be_v in_o ourselves_o we_o appear_v as_o vile_a and_o damnable_a sinner_n but_o if_o he_o look_v upon_o we_o as_o we_o be_v present_v before_o his_o throne_n in_o heaven_n in_o the_o person_n of_o our_o mediator_n christ_n jesus_n will_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v approve_v for_o his_o merit_n then_o we_o appear_v without_o all_o spot_n and_o wrinkle_n before_o he_o and_o this_o be_v the_o use_n paul_n make_v hereof_o â—â—_o it_o be_v god_n say_v he_o that_o justify_v and_o the_o reason_n be_v render_v for_o it_o be_v christ_n that_o be_v dead_a yea_o or_o rather_o which_o be_v rise_v again_o who_o be_v also_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o make_v request_n for_o us._n second_o christ_n intercession_n serve_v to_o preserve_v all_o repentant_a sinner_n in_o the_o estate_n of_o grace_n that_o be_v once_o justify_v and_o sanctify_v they_o may_v so_o continue_v to_o the_o end_n for_o when_o any_o servant_n of_o god_n be_v overtake_v by_o the_o corruption_n of_o his_o own_o nature_n and_o fall_v into_o any_o particular_a sin_n than_o christ_n intercession_n be_v make_v as_o a_o bless_a hand_n to_o apply_v the_o salve_n of_o his_o death_n to_o that_o particular_a sore_n for_o he_o continual_o appear_v before_o god_n and_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v willing_a that_o god_n the_o father_n shall_v accept_v his_o one_o only_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o daily_a and_o particular_a sin_n of_o this_o or_o that_o particular_a man_n and_o this_o be_v do_v that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v before_o god_n may_v not_o fall_v away_o quite_o from_o grace_n but_o for_o every_o particular_a sin_n may_v be_v humble_v and_o receive_v pardon_n if_o this_o be_v not_o so_o our_o estate_n shall_v be_v most_o miserable_a consider_v that_o for_o every_o sin_n commit_v by_o we_o after_o our_o repentance_n we_o deserve_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n three_o christ_n intercession_n serve_v to_o make_v our_o good_a work_n acceptable_a to_o god_n for_o even_o in_o the_o best_a work_n that_o a_o man_n can_v do_v there_o be_v two_o want_n first_o they_o be_v good_a only_o in_o part_n second_o they_o be_v mingle_v with_o sin_n for_o as_o a_o man_n be_v partly_o spirit_n or_o grace_n and_o partly_o flesh_n so_o be_v his_o work_n partly_o gracious_a and_o partly_o fleshly_a and_o because_o grace_n be_v only_o begin_v in_o this_o life_n therefore_o all_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n in_o this_o life_n be_v sinful_a and_o imperfect_a now_o by_o christ_n
he_o sai_z 42.6_o behold_v i_o be_o vile_a and_o again_o i_o abhor_v myself_o and_o repent_v in_o dust_n and_o ash_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n we_o be_v his_o subject_n and_o people_n must_v look_v to_o be_v exercise_v with_o temptation_n and_o affliction_n which_o shall_v make_v we_o bend_v and_o bow_v for_o our_o sin_n past_a as_o the_o old_a man_n go_v crooked_a and_o double_n to_o the_o earth_n by_o reason_n of_o age_n the_o second_o be_v to_o prevent_v sin_n in_o the_o time_n to_o come_v a_o father_n when_o he_o see_v his_o child_n too_o bold_a and_o venturous_a about_o fire_n and_o water_n take_v it_o and_o hold_v it_o over_o the_o fire_n or_o over_o the_o water_n as_o though_o he_o will_v burn_v or_o drown_v it_o whereas_o his_o purpose_n indeed_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o prevent_v danger_n in_o time_n to_o come_v in_o like_a manner_n christ_n subject_n be_v bold_a to_o sin_n by_o nature_n and_o therefore_o to_o prevent_v a_o mischief_n chief_a he_o do_v exercise_v they_o with_o affliction_n and_o seem_v for_o a_o season_n as_o though_o he_o will_v quite_o forsake_v his_o church_n but_o his_o meaning_n be_v only_o to_o prevent_v offence_n in_o time_n to_o come_v the_o three_o end_n be_v to_o continue_v his_o subject_n in_o obedience_n unto_o his_o commandment_n so_o the_o lord_n say_v when_o he_o will_v bring_v his_o church_n from_o idolatry_n â—_o behold_v i_o will_v stop_v thy_o way_n with_o thorn_n &_o make_v a_o hedge_n that_o she_o shall_v not_o find_v her_o path_n the_o holy_a ghost_n here_o borrow_v a_o comparison_n from_o beast_n which_o go_v in_o the_o way_n see_v green_a pasture_n &_o desire_v to_o enter_v in_o &_o therefore_o go_v to_o the_o hedge_n but_o feel_v the_o sharpness_n of_o the_o thorn_n dare_v not_o adventure_v to_o go_v in_o so_o god_n people_n like_a unto_o wild_a beast_n in_o respect_n of_o sin_n view_v the_o green_a pasture_n of_o this_o world_n which_o be_v the_o pleasure_n thereof_o be_v great_o affect_v therewith_o &_o if_o it_o be_v not_o for_o sharpness_n of_o cross_n &_o temptation_n which_o be_v god_n spiritual_a hedge_n by_o which_o he_o keep_v they_o in_o they_o will_v range_v out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o rush_v into_o sin_n as_o the_o horse_n into_o the_o battle_n the_o four_o and_o last_o work_n of_o christ_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o church_n be_v that_o he_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n to_o defend_v the_o same_o against_o the_o rage_n of_o all_o enemy_n whatsoever_o they_o be_v and_o this_o he_o do_v two_o way_n first_o by_o give_v to_o his_o servant_n sufficient_a strength_n to_o bear_v all_o the_o assault_n of_o their_o enemy_n the_o world_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o devil_n for_o paul_n say_v those_o to_o who_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v the_o gift_n of_o faith_n 1.29_o to_o they_o also_o he_o have_v give_v this_o gift_n to_o suffer_v affliction_n and_o the_o same_o apostle_n also_o pray_v for_o the_o colossian_n 11._o that_o they_o may_v be_v strengthen_v with_o all_o might_n through_o his_o glorious_a power_n unto_o all_o patience_n and_o long_o suffer_v with_o joyfulness_n the_o evidence_n hereof_o we_o may_v most_o plain_o see_v in_o the_o most_o constant_a death_n of_o the_o martyr_n of_o christ_n record_v both_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o church_n history_n it_o be_v wonderful_a to_o see_v their_o courage_n and_o constancy_n for_o at_o such_o time_n as_o they_o have_v be_v bring_v to_o execution_n they_o refuse_v to_o be_v bind_v or_o chain_v willing_o suffer_v most_o cruel_a torment_n without_o shrink_v or_o fear_n such_o courage_n and_o strength_n the_o lord_n give_v they_o to_o withstand_v the_o violent_a rage_n of_o all_o their_o adversary_n second_o he_o defend_v his_o church_n by_o limit_v the_o power_n and_o rage_n of_o all_o enemy_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o although_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n on_o earth_n be_v weak_a and_o slender_a in_o itself_o and_o contrariwise_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n exceed_v great_a yet_o can_v he_o not_o so_o much_o as_o touch_v the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o he_o more_o prevail_v by_o inward_a suggestion_n and_o temptation_n then_o by_o outward_a violence_n and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o that_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n do_v bridle_v his_o rage_n there_o can_v be_v no_o abode_n for_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o world_n thus_o we_o have_v see_v what_o be_v the_o work_n of_o christ_n in_o govern_v his_o church_n and_o we_o for_o our_o part_n that_o profess_v ourselves_o to_o be_v member_n thereof_o must_v show_v ourselves_o to_o be_v so_o indeed_o by_o a_o experience_n of_o these_o work_n of_o his_o in_o our_o own_o heart_n and_o we_o must_v suffer_v he_o to_o gather_v we_o under_o his_o own_o wing_n and_o to_o guide_v we_o by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n and_o we_o be_v to_o acquaint_v ourselves_o with_o those_o spiritual_a exercise_n whereby_o his_o good_a pleasure_n be_v to_o nurture_n we_o to_o all_o obedience_n last_o we_o must_v depend_v on_o his_o aid_n and_o protection_n in_o all_o estate_n and_o see_v we_o in_o this_o land_n have_v have_v peace_n and_o rest_n with_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n among_o we_o a_o long_a time_n by_o god_n especial_a goodness_n we_o must_v now_o after_o these_o day_n of_o peace_n look_v for_o day_n of_o tribulation_n we_o must_v not_o imagine_v that_o our_o ease_n and_o liberty_n will_v continue_v always_o for_o look_v as_o the_o day_n and_o night_n do_v one_o follow_v another_o so_o likewise_o in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o church_n here_o upon_o earth_n christ_n suffer_v a_o continual_a intercourse_n between_o peace_n and_o persecution_n thus_o he_o have_v do_v from_o the_o begin_n hitherto_o and_o we_o may_v resolve_v ourselves_o that_o so_o it_o will_v continue_v till_o the_o end_n and_o therefore_o it_o shall_v be_v good_a for_o we_o in_o these_o day_n of_o our_o peace_n to_o prepare_v ourselves_o for_o trouble_n and_o affliction_n and_o when_o trouble_n come_v we_o must_v still_o remember_v the_o four_o work_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o government_n of_o his_o church_n namely_o that_o in_o all_o danger_n he_o will_v defend_v we_o against_o the_o rage_n of_o our_o enemy_n as_o well_o by_o give_v we_o power_n and_o strength_n to_o bear_v with_o patience_n and_o joy_n whatsoever_o shall_v be_v lay_v upon_o we_o as_o also_o bridle_v the_o rage_n of_o the_o world_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o devil_n so_o as_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o exercise_v their_o power_n and_o malice_n to_o the_o full_a against_o us._n thus_o much_o of_o the_o deal_n of_o christ_n towards_o his_o own_o church_n and_o people_n now_o follow_v the_o second_o point_n namely_o his_o deal_n towards_o his_o enemy_n and_o here_o by_o enemy_n i_o understand_v all_o creature_n but_o especial_o man_n which_o as_o they_o be_v by_o nature_n enemy_n to_o christ_n and_o his_o kingdom_n so_o they_o persevere_v in_o the_o same_o enmity_n unto_o the_o end_n now_o his_o deal_n towards_o they_o be_v in_o his_o good_a time_n to_o work_v their_o confusion_n as_o he_o himself_o say_v 19.27_o those_o my_o enemy_n that_o will_v not_o that_o i_o shall_v reign_v over_o they_o bring_v they_o hither_o and_o slay_v they_o before_o i_o and_o david_n say_v 2.9_o the_o lord_n will_v bruise_v his_o enemy_n with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n and_o break_v they_o in_o piece_n like_o a_o potter_n vessel_n and_o again_o 110.1_o i_o will_v make_v thy_o enemy_n thy_o footstool_n as_o josuah_n deal_v with_o the_o five_o king_n that_o be_v hide_v in_o the_o cave_n 10.24_o he_o first_o make_v a_o slaughter_n of_o their_o army_n then_o he_o bring_v they_o forth_o and_o make_v the_o people_n to_o set_v their_o foot_n on_o their_o neck_n and_o to_o hang_v they_o on_o five_o tree_n so_o christ_n deal_v with_o his_o enemy_n he_o tread_v they_o under_o his_o foot_n and_o make_v a_o slaughter_n not_o so_o much_o of_o their_o body_n as_o of_o their_o soul_n and_o this_o the_o church_n of_o god_n find_v to_o be_v true_a by_o experience_n as_o well_o as_o it_o find_v the_o love_n of_o christ_n towards_o itself_o now_o he_o confound_v his_o enemy_n two_o way_n the_o first_o be_v by_o hardness_n of_o heart_n which_o arise_v when_o god_n withdraw_v his_o grace_n from_o man_n and_o leave_v he_o to_o himself_o so_o as_o he_o go_v on_o forward_o from_o sin_n to_o sin_n and_o never_o repent_v to_o the_o last_o gasp_n and_o we_o must_v esteem_v of_o it_o as_o a_o most_o fearful_a and_o terrible_a judgement_n of_o god_n for_o when_o the_o heart_n be_v possess_v therewith_o it_o become_v so_o flinty_a and_o rebellious_a that_o a_o man_n will_v never_o relent_v or_o turn_v to_o god_n this_o
ghost_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o action_n or_o operation_n of_o god_n object_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n to_o the_o contrary_a i._o god_n know_v the_o son_n â—7_n the_o holy_a ghost_n know_v not_o the_o son_n for_o none_o know_v the_o son_n but_o the_o father_n ergo_fw-la the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o god_n ans._n that_o place_n exclude_v no_o person_n in_o trinity_n but_o only_a creature_n and_o false_a god_n and_o the_o meaning_n be_v this_o none_o that_o be_v no_o creature_n or_o idol_n god_n know_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o the_o father_n and_o the_o opposition_n be_v make_v to_o exclude_v creature_n not_o to_o exclude_v the_o holy_a ghost_n 8.16_o again_o they_o object_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n make_v request_n for_o we_o with_o groan_n and_o sigh_n that_o can_v not_o be_v utter_v therefore_o say_v they_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o god_n but_o rather_o a_o gift_n of_o god_n for_o he_o that_o be_v true_a god_n can_v not_o pray_v groan_v or_o sigh_v ans._n paul_n meaning_n be_v thereby_o to_o signify_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n cause_v we_o to_o make_v request_n and_o stir_v up_o our_o heart_n to_o groan_v and_o sigh_v to_o god_n for_o he_o say_v before_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n whereby_o we_o cry_v abba_n father_n 8.1_o yet_o further_o they_o object_n the_o word_n of_o the_o angel_n gabriel_n to_o the_o virgin_n marie_n say_v the_o virtue_n of_o the_o most_o high_a have_v overshadow_a thou_o 3â—_n and_o hence_o they_o gather_v that_o if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o virtue_n of_o god_n than_o he_o be_v not_o god_n indeed_o ans._n as_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o god_n not_o a_o word_n make_v of_o letter_n or_o syllable_n but_o a_o substantial_a word_n that_o be_v be_v for_o ever_o of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o the_o father_n so_o in_o this_o place_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v call_v the_o virtue_n of_o the_o most_o high_a not_o because_o he_o be_v a_o create_a quality_n but_o because_o he_o be_v the_o substantial_a virtue_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o therefore_o god_n equal_a with_o they_o both_o furthermore_o they_o allege_v that_o neither_o the_o scripture_n nor_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n do_v warrant_v we_o to_o pray_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n ans._n it_o be_v not_o true_a for_o whensoever_o we_o direct_v our_o prayer_n to_o any_o of_o the_o three_o person_n in_o he_o we_o pray_v to_o they_o all_o beside_o we_o have_v example_n of_o prayer_n make_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o paul_n say_v to_o the_o corinthian_n 13â—1â—_n the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n the_o love_n of_o god_n the_o father_n &_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v with_o you_o all_o and_o the_o word_n be_v as_o if_o s._n paul_n have_v say_v thus_o o_o father_n let_v thy_o love_n o_o son_n let_v thy_o grace_n o_o holy_a ghost_n let_v thy_o fellowship_n be_v with_o they_o all_o and_o therefore_o this_o first_o doctrine_n be_v true_a and_o as_o well_o to_o be_v believe_v as_o any_o other_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n the_o second_o point_n be_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o distinct_a person_n from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n hereupon_o the_o article_n touch_v the_o three_o person_n be_v thus_o distinguish_v i_o believe_v in_o the_o father_n i_o believe_v in_o the_o son_n i_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o point_n also_o be_v consonant_n to_o the_o scripture_n which_o make_v the_o same_o distinction_n in_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n the_o father_n utter_v a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v 15.16_o this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v and_o not_o the_o son_n or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n second_o the_o son_n stand_v in_o the_o water_n and_o be_v baptize_v by_o john_n and_o not_o the_o father_n or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n three_o the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v from_o heaven_n upon_o christ_n in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o dove_n and_o not_o the_o father_n or_o the_o son_n but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n alone_o christ_n in_o his_o commission_n unto_o his_o disciple_n say_v 1â—_n go_v teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o into_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n now_o if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v be_v the_o same_o person_n either_o with_o the_o father_n or_o with_o the_o son_n than_o it_o have_v be_v sufficient_a to_o have_v name_v the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n only_o and_o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o three_o person_n from_o the_o rest_n may_v be_v conceive_v by_o this_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o not_o the_o father_n or_o the_o son_n the_o three_o point_n to_o be_v believe_v be_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n for_o a_o further_a proof_n hereof_o consider_v these_o place_n paul_n say_v 8.9_o you_o be_v not_o in_o the_o flesh_n but_o in_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o but_o if_o any_o man_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n 4.6_o he_o be_v not_o he_o and_o again_o because_o you_o be_v son_n god_n have_v send_v forth_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o son_n into_o your_o heart_n where_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o spirit_n both_o of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n now_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o father_n not_o only_o because_o he_o be_v send_v of_o he_o but_o because_o he_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n as_o christ_n say_v to_o his_o disciple_n 15.26_o when_o the_o comforter_n will_v come_v who_o i_o shall_v send_v unto_o you_o from_o the_o father_n even_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n which_o proceed_v of_o the_o father_n he_o shall_v testify_v of_o i_o and_o therefore_o likewise_o he_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o son_n not_o only_o because_o he_o be_v send_v of_o the_o son_n but_o also_o because_o he_o proceed_v from_o he_o again_o in_o the_o trinity_n the_o person_n send_v do_v communicate_v his_o whole_a essence_n and_o substance_n to_o the_o person_n send_v as_o the_o father_n send_v the_o son_n do_v communicate_v his_o essence_n and_o substance_n to_o the_o son_n for_o send_v do_v presuppose_v a_o communication_n of_o essence_n now_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n therefore_o both_o of_o they_o communicate_v their_o substance_n and_o essence_n unto_o the_o same_o person_n three_o christ_n say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v receive_v of_o i_o which_o he_o shall_v show_v unto_o you_o 14.16_o namely_o knowledge_n and_o truth_n to_o be_v reveal_v unto_o his_o church_n whence_o we_o may_v reason_v thus_o the_o person_n receive_v knowledge_n from_o another_o receive_v essence_n also_o the_o holy_a ghost_n receive_v truth_n and_o knowledge_n from_o christ_n to_o be_v reveal_v unto_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o first_o of_o all_o he_o have_v receive_v substance_n and_o essence_n from_o the_o son_n but_o some_o peradventure_o will_v say_v where_o be_v it_o write_v in_o all_o the_o bible_n in_o express_a word_n that_o the_o holv_n ghost_n proceed_v from_o the_o son_n as_o he_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n answer_n the_o scripture_n say_v not_o so_o much_o in_o plain_a term_n yet_o we_o must_v know_v that_o that_o which_o be_v gather_v forth_o thence_o by_o just_a consequence_n be_v no_o less_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n then_o that_o which_o be_v express_v in_o word_n hereupon_o all_o church_n save_o those_o in_o greece_n with_o one_o confent_n acknowledge_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o point_n the_o four_o and_o last_o point_n be_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v equal_a to_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o this_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o acknowledge_v in_o the_o creed_n in_o that_o we_o do_v as_o well_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o though_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v send_v of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n yet_o as_o i_o have_v say_v before_o that_o argue_v no_o inequality_n for_o one_o equal_a may_v send_v another_o by_o consent_n but_o order_n only_o whereby_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v last_o of_o all_o the_o three_o person_n again_o in_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n receive_v from_o the_o son_n it_o prove_v no_o inferiority_n because_o he_o receive_v from_o the_o son_n whatsoever_o he_o receive_v by_o nature_n and_o not_o by_o grace_n and_o he_o receive_v not_o a_o part_n but_o all_o that_o the_o son_n have_v save_v the_o propriety_n of_o his_o person_n now_o follow_v the_o benefit_n which_o be_v give_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o they_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n some_o be_v common_a to_o all_o
of_o god_n not_o only_o bridle_v sin_n in_o we_o but_o also_o mortify_v and_o kill_v the_o same_o indeed_o both_o of_o they_o be_v the_o good_a gift_n of_o god_n spirit_n but_o yet_o the_o mortification_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o chief_a be_v a_o effectual_a sign_n of_o grace_n and_o proper_a to_o the_o elect_a the_o five_o grace_n and_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v to_o hear_v and_o receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n with_o joy_n in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o sour_a one_o kind_n of_o bad_a ground_n be_v they_o 8.13_o which_o when_o they_o have_v hear_v receive_v the_o word_n with_o joy_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o author_n of_o the_o hebrews_n call_v the_o the_o taste_n of_o the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v we_o know_v that_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o taste_v of_o meat_n and_o eat_n of_o it_o they_o that_o sit_v down_o at_o the_o table_n do_v both_o taste_v and_o eat_v but_o they_o that_o dress_v the_o meat_n do_v only_o see_v and_o taste_v thereof_o so_o it_o be_v at_o the_o lord_n table_n many_o there_o be_v that_o have_v this_o gift_n true_o both_o to_o taste_v and_o eat_v of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n offer_v in_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o some_o again_o do_v only_o taste_v and_o feel_v the_o sweetness_n of_o they_o and_o rejoice_v therein_o but_o yet_o be_v not_o indeed_o partaker_n thereof_o now_o if_o this_o be_v so_o than_o all_o those_o which_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n must_v take_v heed_n how_o they_o hear_v and_o labour_n to_o find_v these_o two_o thing_n in_o themselves_o by_o hear_v i._o that_o in_o heart_n and_o conscience_n they_o be_v thorough_o touch_v and_o humble_v for_o their_o sin_n ii_o that_o they_o be_v certain_o assure_v of_o the_o favour_n and_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o that_o the_o sweet_a promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v belong_v to_o they_o and_o in_o consideration_n hereof_o they_o must_v make_v conscience_n of_o all_o sin_n both_o in_o thought_n word_n and_o deed_n through_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o their_o life_n and_o this_o kind_n of_o hear_v bring_v that_o joy_n which_o vanish_v not_o away_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n common_a to_o all_o man_n both_o good_a and_o bad_a now_o follow_v such_o as_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o elect_a all_o which_o may_v be_v reduce_v unto_o one_o namely_o the_o inhabitation_n of_o the_o spirit_n whereby_o the_o elect_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o be_v say_v to_o dwell_v in_o man_n not_o in_o respect_n of_o substance_n for_o the_o whole_a nature_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n can_v be_v comprise_v in_o the_o body_n or_o soul_n of_o man_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o a_o particular_a operation_n and_o this_o dwell_n stand_v in_o two_o thing_n the_o first_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v abide_v in_o they_o not_o for_o a_o time_n only_o but_o for_o ever_o for_o the_o word_n dwell_v note_v perpetuity_n second_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v the_o full_a disposition_n of_o the_o heart_n as_o when_o a_o man_n come_v to_o dwell_v in_o a_o house_n whereof_o he_o be_v lord_n he_o have_v liberty_n to_o govern_v it_o after_o his_o own_o will_n now_o this_o disposition_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n stand_v in_o five_o special_a and_o notable_a gift_n every_o one_o worthy_a our_o observation_n the_o first_o be_v a_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o a_o man_n own_o reconciliation_n to_o god_n in_o christ._n as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o esai_n 17.3_o by_o his_o knowledge_n my_o righteous_a servant_n shall_v justify_v many_o and_o christ_n say_v this_o be_v life_n eternal_a that_o they_o know_v thou_o to_o be_v the_o only_a very_a god_n and_o who_o thou_o have_v send_v jesus_n christ._n this_o knowledge_n be_v not_o general_a for_o then_o the_o devil_n may_v be_v save_v but_o it_o be_v particular_a whereby_o a_o man_n know_v god_n the_o father_n to_o be_v his_o father_n and_o christ_n the_o redeemer_n to_o be_v his_o redeemer_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v his_o sanctifier_n and_o comforter_n and_o it_o be_v a_o special_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o paul_n say_v 2.12_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n bear_v witness_n to_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n which_o be_v of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o of_o god_n the_o second_o gift_n be_v regeneration_n whereby_o a_o man_n of_o a_o limb_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v make_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o a_o child_n of_o satan_n who_o every_o one_o of_o we_o by_o nature_n do_v as_o lively_o resemble_v as_o any_o man_n do_v his_o own_o parent_n be_v make_v the_o child_n of_o god_n 3.11_o except_o a_o man_n say_v our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v bear_v again_o by_o water_n and_o the_o spirit_n he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n john_n baptist_n in_o say_v that_o christ_n baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o fire_n compare_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o fire_n and_o water_n to_o fire_n for_o two_o cause_n i._o as_o it_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o fire_n to_o warm_v the_o body_n that_o be_v benumb_v and_o freeze_v with_o cold_a so_o when_o a_o man_n be_v benumb_v and_o freeze_v in_o sin_n yea_o when_o he_o be_v even_o stark_o dead_a in_o sin_n it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o warm_v and_o quicken_v his_o heart_n and_o to_o revive_v he_o ii_o fire_n do_v purge_v and_o eat_v out_o the_o dross_n from_o the_o good_a mettle_n now_o there_o be_v no_o dross_n nor_o canker_n that_o have_v so_o deep_o eat_v into_o any_o mettle_n as_o sin_n into_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n and_o therefore_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v as_o fire_n to_o purge_v and_o eat_v out_o the_o hide_a corruption_n of_o sin_n out_o of_o the_o rebellious_a heart_n of_o man_n again_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v compare_v to_o clear_a water_n for_o two_o cause_n i._o man_n by_o nature_n be_v as_o dry_a wood_n without_o sap_n and_o the_o property_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v as_o water_v to_o supple_a and_o to_o put_v sap_n of_o grace_n into_o the_o dead_a and_o rot_a heart_n of_o man_n ii_o the_o property_n of_o water_n be_v to_o cleanse_v and_o purify_v the_o filth_n of_o the_o body_n even_o so_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v spiritual_o wash_v away_o our_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o filth_n of_o our_o nature_n and_o this_o be_v the_o second_o benefit_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o this_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o he_o which_o will_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o dwell_v in_o he_o must_v labour_v to_o feel_v the_o work_n of_o regeneration_n by_o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o if_o a_o man_n will_v know_v whether_o he_o have_v this_o work_n wrought_v in_o he_o or_o no_o let_v he_o mark_v what_o saint_n paul_n say_v they_o that_o be_v of_o the_o spirit_n savour_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o the_o spirit_n but_o they_o that_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n savour_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o flesh_n 8.5_o if_o therefore_o a_o man_n have_v his_o heart_n continual_o affect_v with_o that_o which_o be_v true_o good_a either_o more_o or_o less_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a token_n that_o his_o wicked_a nature_n be_v change_v and_o he_o regenerate_v but_o contrariwise_o if_o his_o heart_n be_v always_o set_v on_o the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n he_o may_v just_o suspect_v himself_o that_o he_o be_v not_o regenerate_v as_o for_o example_n if_o a_o man_n have_v all_o his_o mind_n set_v upon_o drink_v and_o gull_n in_o of_o wine_n and_o strong_a drink_n have_v little_a delight_n nor_o pleasure_n in_o any_o thing_n else_o it_o argue_v a_o carnal_a mind_n &_o unregenerate_v because_o it_o affect_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o so_o of_o the_o rest_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a he_o that_o have_v his_o mind_n affect_v with_o a_o desire_n to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o practise_v the_o work_n of_o charity_n and_o religion_n he_o i_o say_v have_v a_o spiritual_a and_o a_o renew_a heart_n and_o be_v regenerate_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o three_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v to_o govern_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o elect_a this_o may_v be_v call_v spiritual_a regiment_n a_o man_n that_o dwell_v in_o a_o house_n of_o his_o own_o order_n and_o govern_v it_o according_a to_o his_o own_o will_n even_o so_o the_o holy_a ghost_n govern_v all_o they_o in_o who_o he_o dwell_v as_o paul_n say_v
take_v to_o know_v the_o way_n and_o afterward_o to_o keep_v and_o continue_v in_o it_o but_o behold_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v the_o most_o glorious_a and_o royal_a palace_n that_o ever_o be_v and_o god_n have_v bestow_v the_o same_o on_o his_o elect_a and_o he_o require_v nothing_o at_o their_o hand_n but_o that_o they_o will_v turn_v their_o face_n from_o this_o world_n and_o walk_v unto_o it_o in_o the_o way_n which_o he_o have_v chalk_v forth_o unto_o they_o in_o his_o word_n therefore_o if_o we_o will_v have_v life_n everlasting_a we_o must_v come_v forth_o of_o the_o broad_a way_n that_o lead_v to_o destruction_n and_o enter_v into_o the_o straight_a way_n that_o lead_v to_o eternal_a life_n we_o must_v acquaint_v ourselves_o with_o the_o guide_n which_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n that_o will_v cry_v unto_o we_o here_o be_v the_o way_n walk_v you_o in_o it_o when_o we_o go_v to_o the_o right_a hand_n or_o to_o the_o left_a vocation_n justification_n sanctification_n repentance_n new-â—bedience_a be_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o way_n and_o we_o must_v pass_v by_o they_o all_o and_o thus_o our_o weary_a soul_n welter_v a_o while_n in_o this_o wretched_a world_n shall_v at_o length_n be_v receive_v into_o eternal_a joy_n and_o happiness_n touch_v the_o knowledge_n of_o particular_a election_n two_o special_a point_n be_v to_o be_v skan_v i._o whether_o a_o man_n may_v know_v his_o election_n ii_o how_o it_o may_v be_v know_v for_o the_o first_o papist_n be_v of_o mind_n that_o no_o man_n can_v certain_o know_v his_o own_o election_n unless_o he_o be_v certify_v thereof_o by_o some_o special_a revelation_n from_o god_n but_o the_o thing_n be_v false_a and_o erroneous_a which_o they_o say_v when_o the_o disciple_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n return_v from_o preach_v and_o show_v what_o wonder_n they_o have_v do_v and_o how_o devil_n be_v subject_a unto_o they_o the_o text_n say_v they_o rejoice_v great_o but_o christ_n answer_v they_o again_o say_v 10.10_o in_o this_o rejoice_v not_o but_o rather_o rejoice_v that_o your_o name_n be_v write_v in_o heaven_n whereby_o he_o signify_v that_o man_n may_v attain_v to_o a_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o their_o own_o election_n for_o we_o can_v not_o neither_o do_v we_o rejoice_v in_o thing_n either_o unknown_a or_o uncerten_a saint_n peter_n say_v â—â—_o give_v all_o diligence_n to_o make_v your_o election_n sure_a now_o in_o vain_a be_v it_o to_o use_v diligence_n if_o the_o assurance_n of_o election_n can_v not_o be_v any_o way_n compass_v without_o a_o extraordinary_a revelation_n and_o paul_n say_v to_o the_o corinthian_n prove_v yourselves_o whether_o you_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n or_o not_o 13.5_o where_o he_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o he_o which_o have_v faith_n may_v know_v that_o he_o have_v faith_n and_o therefore_o may_v also_o know_v his_o election_n because_o save_v faith_n be_v a_o unfallible_a mark_n of_o election_n the_o second_o point_n be_v how_o any_o man_n may_v come_v to_o know_v his_o own_o election_n and_o there_o be_v two_o way_n of_o know_v it_o the_o one_o be_v by_o ascend_v up_o as_o it_o be_v into_o heaven_n there_o to_o search_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n and_o afterward_o to_o come_v down_o to_o ourselves_o the_o second_o by_o descend_v into_o our_o own_o heart_n to_o go_v up_o from_o ourselves_o as_o it_o be_v by_o jacob_n ladder_n to_o god_n eternal_a counsel_n the_o first_o way_n be_v dangerous_a and_o not_o to_o be_v attempt_v for_o the_o way_n of_o god_n be_v unsearchable_a and_o past_a find_v out_o the_o second_o way_n alone_o be_v to_o be_v follow_v which_o teach_v we_o by_o sign_n &_o testimony_n in_o ourselves_o to_o gather_v what_o be_v the_o eternal_a counsel_n of_o god_n concern_v our_o salvation_n and_o these_o testimony_n be_v two_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o spirit_n as_o paul_n say_v 8.16_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n bear_v witness_v together_o with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n touch_v the_o testimony_n of_o god_n spirit_n two_o question_n may_v be_v demand_v the_o first_o be_v by_o what_o mean_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n give_v a_o particular_a testimony_n in_o a_o man_n conscience_n of_o his_o adoption_n ans._n it_o be_v not_o do_v by_o any_o extraordinary_a revelation_n or_o enthusiasm_n that_o be_v a_o ordinary_a revelation_n without_o the_o word_n but_o by_o a_o application_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o practical_a syllogism_n on_o this_o manner_n whosoever_o believe_v in_o christ_n be_v choose_v to_o life_n everlasting_a this_o proposition_n be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v further_o propound_v open_v and_o apply_v to_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n by_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n set_v apart_o for_o this_o end_n now_o while_o the_o hearer_n of_o god_n word_n give_v themselves_o to_o meditate_v and_o consider_v of_o the_o sâ—me_a promise_n come_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o enlighten_v the_o eye_n and_o open_v the_o heart_n &_o give_v they_o power_n both_o to_o will_v to_o believe_v and_o to_o believe_v indeed_o so_o as_o a_o man_n shall_v with_o freedom_n of_o spirit_n make_v a_o assumption_n and_o say_v but_o i_o believe_v in_o christ_n i_o renounce_v myself_o all_o my_o joy_n and_o comfort_n be_v in_o he_o flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v not_o say_v this_o it_o be_v the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o hence_o arise_v the_o bless_a conclusion_n which_o be_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n therefore_o i_o be_o the_o child_n of_o god_n the_o second_o question_n be_v how_o a_o man_n may_v discern_v between_o the_o illusion_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o as_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a persuasion_n of_o god_n fovour_n from_o god_n spirit_n so_o there_o be_v sleight_n and_o fraud_n of_o the_o devil_n whereby_o he_o flatter_v and_o soothe_v man_n in_o their_o sin_n and_o there_o be_v in_o all_o man_n natural_a presumption_n in_o show_n like_o faith_n indeed_o no_o faith_n and_o this_o counterfeit_a mocke-faith_n be_v far_o more_o common_a in_o the_o world_n then_o true_a faith_n be_v take_v a_o view_n hereof_o in_o our_o ignorant_a and_o careless_a people_n ask_v any_o one_o of_o they_o whether_o he_o be_v certain_a of_o his_o salvation_n or_o no_o he_o will_v without_o bone_n make_v protest_v that_o he_o be_v full_o persuade_v and_o assure_v of_o his_o salvation_n in_o christ_n that_o if_o there_o be_v but_o one_o man_n in_o a_o country_n to_o be_v save_v it_o be_v he_o that_o he_o have_v serve_v god_n always_o and_o do_v no_o man_n hurt_v that_o he_o have_v evermore_o believe_v and_o that_o he_o will_v not_o for_o all_o the_o world_n so_o much_o as_o doubt_v of_o his_o salvation_n these_o and_o such_o like_a presumptuous_a conceit_n in_o blind_a and_o ignorant_a person_n run_v for_o currant_n faith_n in_o the_o world_n now_o the_o true_a testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v discern_v from_o natural_a presumption_n and_o all_o illusion_n of_o the_o devil_n by_o two_o effect_n and_o fruit_n thereof_o note_v by_o paul_n in_o that_o he_o say_v that_o the_o spirit_n make_v we_o cry_v abba_n that_o be_v father_n the_o first_o be_v to_o pray_v so_o earnest_o with_o groan_n and_o sigh_n as_o though_o a_o man_n will_v even_o fill_v heaven_n and_o earth_n with_o the_o cry_v not_o of_o his_o lip_n but_o of_o his_o heart_n touch_v with_o sense_n and_o feel_n of_o his_o manifold_a sin_n and_o offence_n and_o this_o indeed_o be_v a_o special_a and_o principal_a note_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n now_o look_v upon_o the_o loose_a and_o careless_a man_n that_o think_v himself_o so_o fill_v with_o the_o persuasion_n of_o the_o love_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n you_o shall_v find_v that_o he_o very_o seldom_o or_o never_o pray_v and_o when_o he_o do_v it_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o mumble_n over_o the_o lord_n prayer_n the_o creed_n and_o the_o ten_o commandment_n for_o fashion_n sake_n which_o argue_v plain_o that_o the_o persuasion_n which_o he_o have_v of_o god_n mercy_n be_v of_o the_o flesh_n and_o not_o of_o the_o spirit_n the_o second_o fruit_n be_v the_o affection_n of_o a_o dutiful_a child_n to_o god_n a_o most_o love_a father_n and_o this_o affection_n make_v a_o man_n stand_v in_o fear_n of_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n wheresoever_o he_o be_v and_o to_o make_v conscience_n of_o every_o evil_a way_n now_o those_o that_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o presumption_n so_o soon_o as_o any_o occasion_n be_v give_v they_o fall_v straight_o into_o sin_n without_o mislike_n or_o stay_v as_o fire_n burn_v with_o speed_n when_o dry_a wood_n be_v
lay_v unto_o it_o in_o a_o word_n where_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v true_o wrought_v there_o be_v many_o other_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n join_v therewith_o as_o when_o one_o branch_n in_o a_o tree_n bud_v the_o rest_n bud_n also_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o spirit_n be_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n purify_v and_o sanctify_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n and_o it_o testify_v two_o way_n by_o inward_a token_n in_o itself_o by_o outward_a fruit_n inward_a token_n be_v certain_a special_a grace_n of_o god_n imprint_v in_o the_o spirit_n whereby_o a_o man_n may_v certain_o be_v aâ—â—ured_v of_o his_o adoption_n these_o token_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n they_o either_o respect_v oâ—â—_n sin_n or_o god_n mercy_n in_o christ._n the_o first_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o sin_n pâ—st_v pâ—â—sent_a or_o to_o come_v the_o sign_n in_o the_o spirit_n which_o concern_v sin_n past_a â—s_a 〈◊〉_d sorrow_n which_o i_o may_v term_v a_o beginning_n &_o mother_n grace_n of_o many_o other_o giâ—â—â—_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o grief_n conceive_v in_o heart_n in_o respect_n of_o god_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o may_v the_o better_o be_v conceive_v if_o we_o compare_v it_o with_o the_o contrary_n worldly_n sorrow_n spring_v of_o sin_n and_o it_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o horror_n of_o conscience_n and_o the_o apprehension_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n for_o the_o same_o now_o godly_a sorrow_n it_o may_v indeed_o be_v occasion_v by_o our_o sin_n but_o it_o spring_v proper_o from_o the_o apprehension_n of_o the_o grace_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n worldly_a sorrow_n be_v a_o grief_n for_o sin_n only_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o punishment_n godly_a sorrow_n be_v a_o lively_a touch_n and_o grief_n of_o heart_n for_o sin_n because_o it_o be_v sin_n though_o there_o be_v no_o punishment_n for_o it_o now_o that_o no_o man_n may_v deceive_v himself_o in_o judge_v of_o this_o sorrow_n the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v set_v down_o seven_o fruit_n or_o sign_n thâ—â—â—â—â—_n whereby_o it_o may_v be_v discern_v the_o first_o be_v care_n to_o leave_v all_o our_o sin_n the_o second_o be_v apology_n whereby_o a_o man_n be_v move_v and_o carry_v to_o accuse_v &_o condemn_v himself_o for_o his_o sin_n past_a both_o before_o god_n and_o man_n the_o three_o be_v indignation_n whereby_o a_o man_n be_v exceed_o angry_a with_o himself_o for_o his_o offence_n the_o four_o be_v fear_n lest_o he_o fall_v into_o his_o former_a sin_n again_o the_o five_o be_v desire_n whereby_o he_o crave_v strength_n and_o assistance_n that_o his_o sin_n take_v not_o hold_v on_o he_o as_o before_o the_o six_o be_v zeal_n in_o the_o performance_n of_o all_o good_a duty_n contrary_a to_o his_o special_a sin_n the_o seven_o be_v revenge_n whereby_o he_o subdue_v his_o â—oâ—â—â—_n lest_o it_o shall_v hereafter_o be_v a_o instrument_n of_o sin_n as_o it_o have_v be_v in_o â—ormer_a time_n now_o when_o any_o man_n shall_v feel_v these_o fruit_n in_o himself_o he_o have_v no_o doubt_n the_o godly_a sorrow_n which_o here_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o token_n which_o be_v in_o regard_n of_o sin_n present_a be_v the_o combat_n between_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n 1.17_o proper_a to_o they_o that_o be_v regenerate_v who_o be_v partly_o flesh_n and_o partly_o spirit_n it_o be_v not_o the_o check_n of_o conscience_n which_o all_o man_n find_v in_o themselves_o both_o good_a and_o bad_a so_o oft_o as_o they_o offend_v god_n but_o it_o be_v a_o fight_v and_o strive_v of_o the_o mind_n will_n and_o affection_n with_o themselves_o whereby_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o be_v renew_a they_o carry_v the_o man_n one_o way_n and_o as_o they_o still_o remain_v corrupt_a they_o carry_v he_o flat_a contrary_n man_n have_v the_o disease_n call_v ephialtes_n when_o they_o be_v half_o asleep_a feel_v as_o it_o be_v some_o weighty_a thing_n lie_v upon_o their_o breast_n and_o hold_v they_o down_o now_o lie_v in_o this_o case_n they_o strive_v with_o their_o hand_n and_o foot_n and_o with_o all_o the_o may_v they_o have_v to_o raise_v up_o themselves_o and_o to_o remove_v the_o weight_n and_o can_v not_o behold_v here_o a_o lively_a resemblance_n of_o this_o combat_n the_o flesh_n which_o be_v the_o inborn_a corruption_n of_o man_n nature_n lie_v upon_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o press_v they_o down_o as_o if_o it_o be_v the_o very_a weight_n of_o a_o mountain_n now_o they_o according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o grace_n receive_v strive_v to_o raise_v up_o themselves_o from_o under_o this_o burden_n and_o do_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n but_o can_v not_o as_o they_o will_v the_o token_n that_o respect_v sin_n to_o come_v be_v care_n to_o prevent_v it_o that_o this_o be_v the_o mark_n of_o god_n child_n appear_v by_o the_o save_n of_o john_n 5.18_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n sin_v not_o but_o keep_v himself_o that_o the_o wicked_a one_o touch_v he_o not_o and_o this_o care_n show_v itself_o not_o only_o in_o order_v the_o outward_a action_n but_o even_o in_o the_o very_a thought_n of_o the_o heart_n for_o where_o the_o gospel_n be_v of_o force_v it_o bring_v every_o thought_n into_o captivity_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n 10.5_o and_o the_o apostle_n rule_n be_v follow_v 4.8_o whatsoever_o thing_n be_v true_a whatsoever_o thing_n be_v honest_a etc._n etc._n think_v on_o these_o thing_n the_o token_n which_o concern_v god_n mercy_n be_v special_o two_o the_o first_o be_v when_o a_o man_n feel_v himself_o distress_v with_o the_o burden_n of_o his_o sin_n or_o when_o he_o apprehend_v the_o heavy_a displeasure_n of_o god_n in_o his_o conscience_n for_o they_o then_o further_o to_o feel_v how_o he_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o christ_n and_o withal_o hearty_o to_o desire_v yea_o to_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n in_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o above_o all_o other_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n to_o all_o such_o christ_n have_v make_v most_o sweet_a and_o comfortable_a promise_n which_o can_v appertain_v to_o none_o but_o to_o the_o elect_a joh._n 7._o 37._o if_o any_o man_n thirst_n let_v he_o come_v to_o i_o and_o drink_n he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o as_o say_v the_o scripture_n out_o of_o his_o belly_n shall_v flow_v river_n of_o water_n of_o life_n rev._n 21._o 6._o i_o will_v give_v unto_o he_o which_o be_v a_o thirst_n of_o the_o well_o of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n free_o now_o if_o he_o that_o thirst_v drink_v of_o these_o water_n mark_v what_o follow_v joh._n 4.14_o whosoever_o drink_v of_o the_o water_n that_o i_o shall_v give_v he_o shall_v never_o be_v more_o a_o thirst_n but_o the_o water_n that_o i_o shall_v give_v he_o shall_v be_v in_o he_o a_o well_o of_o water_n spring_v up_o unto_o everlasting_a life_n the_o second_o be_v a_o strange_a affection_n wrought_v in_o the_o heart_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n whereby_o a_o man_n do_v so_o esteem_v and_o value_n and_o as_o it_o be_v set_v so_o high_a a_o price_n on_o christ_n and_o his_o righteousness_n that_o he_o account_v even_o the_o most_o precious_a thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v but_o as_o dung_n in_o regard_n thereof_o 44_o this_o affection_n be_v in_o paul_n and_o it_o be_v express_v in_o the_o parable_n in_o which_o after_o a_o man_n have_v find_v a_o treasure_n he_o first_o hide_v it_o and_o then_o sell_v all_o he_o have_v and_o make_v a_o purchase_n of_o the_o field_n where_o it_o be_v now_o every_o man_n will_v say_v of_o himself_o that_o he_o be_v thus_o affect_v to_o christ_n and_o that_o he_o more_o high_o esteem_v the_o least_o drop_n of_o his_o blood_n than_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n beside_o whereas_o indeed_o most_o man_n be_v of_o esau_n mind_n rather_o desire_v the_o red_a broth_n then_o isaak_v blessing_n and_o of_o the_o same_o affection_n with_o the_o israelite_n which_o like_v better_v the_o onion_n and_o flesh_n pot_n of_o egypt_n than_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n in_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n therefore_o that_o no_o man_n may_v deceive_v himself_o this_o affection_n may_v be_v discern_v by_o two_o sign_n the_o first_o be_v to_o love_n and_o like_v a_o christian_a man_n because_o he_o be_v a_o christian._n for_o he_o that_o do_v aright_o esteem_v of_o christ_n do_v in_o like_a manner_n esteem_v of_o the_o member_n of_o christ._n and_o of_o this_o very_a point_n our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v â—â—_o he_o that_o receive_v a_o prophet_n in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o prophet_n shall_v receive_v a_o prophet_n reward_n and_o he_o that_o receive_v a_o righteous_a man_n in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o righteous_a man_n shall_v receive_v the_o reward_n of_o a_o
we_o be_v careful_a to_o fly_v the_o infection_n of_o the_o bodily_a plague_n oh_o then_o how_o careful_a shall_v we_o be_v to_o fly_v the_o common_a blindness_n of_o mind_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n which_o be_v the_o very_a plague_n of_o all_o plague_n a_o thousand_o fold_n worse_o than_o all_o the_o plague_n of_o egypt_n and_o it_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o fearful_a because_o the_o more_o it_o take_v place_n the_o less_o it_o be_v perceive_v when_o a_o malefactor_n on_o the_o day_n of_o assize_n be_v bring_v forth_o of_o the_o jail_n with_o great_a bolt_n and_o fetter_n to_o come_v before_o the_o judge_n as_o he_o be_v go_v all_o man_n pity_v he_o and_o speak_v comfortable_o unto_o he_o but_o why_o so_o because_o he_o be_v now_o to_o be_v arraign_v at_o the_o bar_n of_o a_o earthly_a judge_n now_o the_o case_n of_o all_o impenitent_a sinner_n be_v far_o more_o miserable_a than_o the_o case_n of_o this_o man_n for_o they_o lie_v fetter_v in_o bondage_n under_o sin_n and_o satan_n and_o this_o short_a life_n be_v the_o way_n in_o which_o they_o be_v go_v every_o hour_n to_o the_o bar_n of_o god_n justice_n who_o be_v the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n there_o to_o be_v arraign_v and_o to_o have_v sentence_n of_o condemnation_n give_v against_o they_o now_o can_v thou_o pity_v a_o man_n that_o be_v before_o a_o earthly_a judge_n and_o will_v thou_o not_o be_v touch_v with_o the_o misery_n of_o thy_o own_o estate_n who_o go_v every_o day_n forward_o to_o the_o bar_n of_o god_n justice_n whether_o thou_o be_v sleep_v or_o wake_v sit_v or_o stand_v as_o a_o man_n on_o the_o sea_n in_o a_o ship_n go_v continual_o towards_o the_o haven_n though_o he_o himself_o stir_v not_o his_o foot_n begin_v now_o at_o length_n to_o lay_v this_o point_n to_o your_o heart_n that_o so_o long_o as_o you_o run_v on_o in_o your_o blind_a way_n without_o repentance_n as_o much_o as_o you_o can_v you_o make_v post_o have_v to_o helward_n and_o so_o long_o as_o you_o continue_v in_o this_o miserable_a condition_n as_o peter_n say_v your_o judgement_n be_v not_o far_o off_o and_o your_o damnation_n sleep_v not_o three_o see_v those_o who_o god_n have_v purpose_v to_o refuse_v shall_v be_v leave_v unto_o themselves_o and_o never_o come_v to_o repentance_n we_o be_v to_o love_v and_o embrace_v the_o word_n of_o god_n preach_v &_o teach_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n withal_o submit_v ourselves_o unto_o it_o and_o suffer_v the_o lord_n to_o humble_v we_o thereby_o that_o we_o may_v come_v at_o length_n out_o of_o the_o broad_a way_n of_o blindness_n of_o mind_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n lead_v to_o destruction_n into_o the_o strait_a way_n of_o true_a repentance_n and_o reformation_n of_o life_n which_o lead_v to_o salvation_n for_o so_o long_o as_o a_o man_n live_v in_o this_o world_n after_o the_o lust_n of_o his_o own_o heart_n he_o go_v on_o walk_v in_o the_o very_a same_o broad_a way_n to_o hell_n in_o which_o all_o that_o be_v ordain_v to_o condemnation_n walk_v and_o what_o a_o fearful_a thing_n be_v it_o but_o for_o a_o little_a while_n to_o be_v a_o companion_n in_o the_o way_n of_o destruction_n with_o they_o that_o perish_v and_o therefore_o i_o say_v once_o again_o let_v we_o all_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n lay_v his_o word_n unto_o our_o heart_n and_o hear_v it_o with_o reverence_n so_o as_o it_o may_v be_v in_o we_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o cut_v down_o the_o sin_n and_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n and_o work_v in_o we_o a_o reformation_n of_o life_n and_o true_a repentance_n the_o three_o point_n concern_v the_o decree_n of_o reprobation_n be_v the_o judgement_n to_o be_v give_v of_o it_o this_o judgement_n belong_v to_o god_n principal_o and_o proper_o because_o he_o know_v best_a what_o he_o have_v determine_v concern_v the_o estate_n of_o every_o man_n and_o none_o but_o he_o know_v who_o they_o be_v which_o be_v ordain_v to_o due_a and_o deserve_a damnation_n and_o again_o he_o only_o know_v the_o heart_n and_o will_n of_o man_n and_o what_o grace_n he_o have_v give_v they_o what_o they_o be_v and_o what_o all_o their_o sin_n be_v and_o so_o do_v no_o angel_n nor_o creature_n in_o the_o world_n beside_o as_o for_o man_n it_o belong_v not_o to_o they_o to_o give_v judgement_n of_o reprobation_n in_o themselves_o or_o in_o other_o unless_o god_n reveal_v his_o will_n unto_o they_o and_o give_v they_o a_o gift_n of_o discern_v this_o gift_n be_v bestow_v on_o sundry_a of_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n on_o the_o apostle_n 109._o david_n in_o many_o psalm_n make_v request_n for_o the_o confusion_n of_o his_o enemy_n not_o pray_v only_o against_o their_o sin_n which_o we_o may_v do_v but_o even_o against_o their_o person_n which_o we_o may_v not_o do_v no_o doubt_v he_o be_v guide_v by_o god_n spirit_n and_o receive_v thence_o a_o extraordinary_a gift_n to_o judge_v of_o the_o obstinate_a malice_n of_o his_o adversary_n and_o paul_n pray_v against_o the_o person_n of_o demetrius_n say_v the_o lord_n reward_v he_o according_a to_o his_o do_n 4.14_o and_o such_o kind_n of_o prayer_n be_v lawful_a in_o they_o because_o they_o be_v carry_v with_o pure_a and_o upright_o zeal_n and_o have_v no_o doubt_n a_o special_a gift_n whereby_o they_o be_v able_a to_o discern_v of_o the_o final_a estate_n of_o their_o enemy_n again_o god_n sometime_o give_v this_o gift_n of_o discern_v of_o some_o man_n final_a impenitency_n to_o the_o church_n upon_o earth_n i_o say_v not_o to_o this_o or_o that_o private_a person_n but_o to_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n or_o great_a part_n thereof_o s._n john_n write_v unto_o the_o church_n say_v 5.16_o there_o be_v a_o sin_n unto_o death_n that_o be_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n i_o say_v not_o that_o thou_o shall_v pray_v for_o it_o in_o which_o word_n he_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o this_o sin_n may_v be_v discern_v by_o the_o church_n in_o those_o day_n and_o paul_n say_v if_o any_o man_n believe_v not_o the_o lord_n jesus_n 16.22_o let_v he_o be_v have_v in_o execration_n mara-natha_a that_o be_v pronounce_v accurse_v to_o everlasting_a destruction_n whence_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o pronounce_v man_n reject_v to_o everlasting_a damnation_n upon_o some_o special_a occasion_n though_o chrysost._n i_o dare_v not_o say_v ordinary_o and_o usual_o the_o primitive_a church_n with_o one_o consent_n pray_v against_o julian_n the_o apostata_fw-la and_o the_o prayer_n make_v be_v not_o in_o vain_a as_o appear_v by_o the_o event_n of_o his_o fearful_a end_n as_o for_o private_a and_o ordinary_a man_n for_o the_o temper_n and_o rectify_v of_o their_o judgement_n in_o this_o case_n they_o must_v follow_v two_o rule_n the_o one_o be_v that_o every_o member_n of_o the_o church_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v his_o own_o election_n it_o be_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n bind_v the_o very_a conscience_n 3._o that_o we_o shall_v believe_v in_o christ._n now_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n be_v not_o only_o to_o put_v our_o affiance_n in_o he_o and_o to_o be_v resolve_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v and_o sanctify_v and_o shall_v be_v glorify_v by_o he_o but_o also_o that_o we_o be_v elect_v to_o salvation_n in_o he_o before_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o rest_n again_o if_o of_o thing_n that_o have_v necessary_a dependence_n one_o upon_o another_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v the_o one_o than_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v the_o other_o now_o election_n and_o adoption_n be_v thing_n conjoin_v and_o the_o one_o necessary_o depend_v upon_o the_o other_o for_o all_o the_o elect_v as_o paul_n say_v be_v predestinate_a to_o adoption_n and_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v our_o own_o adoption_n and_o therefore_o also_o our_o election_n the_o second_o rule_n be_v that_o concern_v the_o person_n of_o those_o that_o be_v of_o the_o church_n we_o must_v put_v in_o practice_v the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n and_o that_o be_v to_o esteem_v of_o they_o as_o of_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n till_o god_n make_v manifest_a otherwise_o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o rule_n the_o minister_n of_o god_n word_n be_v to_o publish_v and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o all_o without_o exception_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o there_o be_v both_o wheat_n and_o darnel_n in_o god_n field_n chaff_n and_o corn_n in_o god_n barn_n fish_n and_o dross_n in_o god_n net_n sheep_n and_o goat_n in_o christ_n fold_n but_o secret_a judgement_n belong_v unto_o god_n &_o the_o rule_n of_o love_n which_o be_v to_o think_v &_o wish_v the_o best_a of_o other_o be_v to_o be_v follow_v
how_o shall_v he_o not_o with_o he_o give_v we_o all_o thing_n also_o and_o touch_v it_o sundry_a point_n must_v be_v consider_v the_o first_o be_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o this_o give_n ans._n it_o be_v a_o action_n or_o work_n of_o god_n the_o father_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whereby_o christ_n as_o redeemer_n in_o the_o appoint_a time_n be_v real_o communicate_v to_o all_o ordain_v to_o salvation_n in_o such_o manner_n that_o they_o may_v true_o say_v that_o christ_n himself_o withal_o his_o benefit_n be_v they_o both_o in_o respect_n of_o right_a thereto_o and_o in_o respect_n of_o all_o fruit_n redound_v thence_o and_o that_o as_o true_o as_o any_o man_n may_v say_v that_o house_n and_o land_n give_v he_o of_o his_o ancetour_n be_v his_o own_o both_o to_o possess_v and_o to_o use_v the_o second_o point_n be_v what_o be_v the_o very_a thing_n give_v answ._n whole_a christ_n god_n and_o man_n be_v give_v because_o his_o humanity_n without_o his_o godhead_n or_o the_o godhead_n without_o the_o humanity_n do_v not_o reconcile_v we_o to_o god_n yet_o in_o this_o give_v there_o must_v be_v a_o diverse_a consideration_n have_v of_o the_o two_o nature_n of_o christâ—_n for_o the_o communication_n of_o the_o godhead_n be_v mere_o energeticall_a that_o be_v only_o in_o respect_n of_o operation_n in_o that_o it_o do_v make_v the_o manhood_n personal_o unite_v unto_o it_o to_o be_v propitiatory_a for_o our_o sin_n and_o meritorious_a of_o life_n eternal_a and_o to_o avouch_v any_o communication_n of_o the_o godhead_n in_o respect_n of_o essence_n be_v to_o bring_v in_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o manichee_n and_o to_o maintain_v a_o composition_n and_o a_o commixtion_n of_o our_o nature_n with_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n again_o in_o the_o manhood_n of_o christ_n we_o must_v distinguish_v between_o the_o subject_n itself_o the_o substance_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o the_o blessing_n in_o the_o subject_n which_o tend_v to_o our_o salvation_n and_o the_o communication_n of_o the_o aforesaid_a manhood_n be_v in_o respect_n of_o both_o without_o separation_n for_o no_o man_n can_v receive_v save_v virtue_n from_o christ_n unless_o first_o of_o all_o he_o receive_v christ_n himself_o as_o no_o man_n can_v have_v the_o treasure_n hide_v in_o the_o field_n unless_o first_o of_o all_o he_o have_v the_o field_n and_o no_o man_n can_v be_v nourish_v by_o meat_n and_o drink_v unless_o first_o of_o all_o he_o receive_v the_o substance_n of_o both_o 54._o and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o not_o only_o in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n but_o also_o in_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n express_a mention_n be_v make_v not_o only_o of_o christ_n merit_n but_o also_o of_o his_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n whereby_o the_o whole_a humanity_n be_v signify_v as_o appear_v by_o that_o place_n where_o it_o be_v say_v 1.14_o that_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n and_o though_o the_o flesh_n of_o itself_o profit_v nothing_o as_o s._n john_n say_v yet_o as_o it_o be_v join_v to_o the_o godhead_n of_o the_o son_n and_o do_v subsist_v in_o his_o person_n it_o receive_v thence_o quicken_a virtue_n to_o revive_v and_o renew_v all_o those_o to_o who_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v last_o among_o the_o blessing_n that_o be_v store_v up_o in_o the_o manhood_n of_o christ_n for_o our_o salvation_n some_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o by_o imputation_n as_o when_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o righteousness_n indeed_o inherent_a in_o his_o manhood_n but_o impute_v unto_o we_o some_o by_o infusion_n as_o when_o holiness_n be_v wrought_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o spirit_n as_o a_o fruit_n of_o that_o holiness_n which_o be_v in_o the_o manhood_n of_o christ_n and_o derive_v from_o it_o as_o the_o light_n of_o one_o candle_n from_o another_o the_o three_o point_n be_v in_o what_o manner_n christ_n be_v give_v unto_o us._n ans._n god_n the_o father_n give_v christ_n unto_o his_o church_n not_o in_o any_o earthly_a or_o bodily_a manner_n as_o when_o a_o king_n bestow_v a_o gift_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o put_v it_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o subject_n but_o the_o manner_n be_v altogether_o celestial_a and_o spiritual_a partly_o because_o it_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o mere_a divine_a operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n &_o partly_o because_o in_o respect_n of_o we_o this_o gift_n be_v receive_v by_o a_o instrument_n which_o be_v supernatural_a namely_o faith_n whereby_o we_o lie_v hold_v on_o and_o apply_v unto_o ourselves_o the_o evangelicall_a promise_n and_o this_o manner_n of_o give_v may_v be_v conceive_v thus_o a_o man_n that_o never_o stir_v foot_n out_o of_o england_n hold_v and_o enjoy_v land_n in_o turkey_n but_o how_o come_v it_o to_o be_v he_o thus_o the_o emperor_n be_v willing_a and_o content_a to_o bestow_v it_o and_o the_o man_n for_o his_o part_n as_o willing_a to_o accept_v and_o receive_v it_o and_o by_o this_o mean_n that_o which_o at_o the_o first_o be_v the_o emperor_n by_o mutual_a consent_n become_v the_o man_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n god_n the_o father_n have_v make_v a_o evangelicall_a covenant_n with_o his_o church_n in_o which_o of_o his_o mercy_n he_o have_v make_v a_o grant_n of_o his_o own_o son_n unto_o we_o with_o righteousness_n and_o life_n everlasting_a in_o he_o and_o we_o again_o by_o his_o grace_n accept_v of_o this_o grant_n and_o receive_v the_o same_o by_o faith_n &_o thus_o by_o mutual_a consent_n according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o covenant_n any_o repentant_a sinner_n may_v true_o say_v though_o i_o now_o have_v my_o abode_n upon_o earth_n and_o christ_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o manhood_n be_v local_o in_o heaven_n yet_o be_v he_o true_o i_o to_o have_v and_o to_o enjoy_v his_o body_n be_v i_o his_o blood_n be_v i_o as_o for_o the_o give_v &_o receive_v of_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o bodily_a manner_n which_o the_o papist_n maintain_v in_o avouch_v the_o real_a transubstantiation_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o sacrament_n into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o lutheran_n also_o in_o teach_v that_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n be_v substantial_o either_o in_o or_o with_o or_o under_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v a_o erroneous_a conceit_n flat_a opposite_a to_o sundry_a point_n of_o the_o cbristian_a faith_n for_o christ_n to_o this_o very_a hour_n retain_v still_o the_o essence_n and_o essential_a property_n of_o a_o true_a body_n and_o we_o believe_v that_o real_o and_o visible_o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o there_o abide_v till_o his_o second_o come_v to_o the_o last_o judgement_n who_o then_o have_v but_o common_a reason_n will_v imagine_v a_o communication_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n pen_v up_o in_o the_o element_n of_o bread_n and_o convey_v into_o our_o body_n by_o the_o mouth_n and_o stomach_n the_o three_o point_n be_v whether_o we_o be_v not_o lord_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v thus_o give_v unto_o us._n ans._n no_o for_o this_o donation_n be_v not_o single_a but_o mutual_a as_o christ_n be_v give_v to_o we_o so_o we_o again_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n as_o he_o himself_o say_v 17.2_o those_o who_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o father_n i_o have_v keep_v and_o we_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o in_o that_o our_o body_n and_o soul_n be_v make_v his_o not_o only_o as_o he_o be_v god_n but_o also_o as_o he_o be_v our_o redeemer_n and_o our_o sin_n with_o the_o guilt_n thereof_o be_v make_v his_o by_o imputation_n and_o the_o punishment_n thereof_o be_v whole_o lay_v upon_o he_o this_o be_v all_o the_o dowry_n which_o the_o church_n be_v the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n have_v bring_v unto_o he_o the_o five_o point_n be_v how_o any_o man_n in_o particular_a may_v know_v that_o christ_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o of_o the_o father_n ans._n when_o god_n give_v christ_n to_o man_n he_o withal_o give_v man_n grace_n and_o power_n to_o receive_v christ_n and_o to_o apprehend_v he_o with_o all_o his_o benefit_n and_o this_o we_o do_v when_o we_o utter_o renounce_v ourselves_o this_o world_n and_o all_o thing_n therein_o bewail_v our_o sin_n past_a rest_v on_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o pardon_n of_o they_o all_o and_o as_o it_o be_v with_o both_o the_o arm_n of_o faith_n catch_v hold_n upon_o he_o in_o all_o estate_n both_o in_o life_n and_o death_n when_o the_o heart_n of_o any_o man_n be_v true_o dispose_v and_o incline_v to_o do_v these_o and_o the_o like_a thing_n we_o may_v true_o say_v that_o god_n have_v give_v he_o grace_n to_o receive_v christ._n the_o second_o thing_n require_v to_o make_v we_o one_o with_o christ_n be_v the_o mystical_a union_n which_o be_v a_o conjunction_n whereby_o christ_n &_o his_o church_n be_v actual_o couple_v
into_o one_o whole_a mystical_a body_n now_o that_o we_o may_v the_o better_o conceive_v the_o nature_n of_o it_o sundry_a question_n be_v to_o be_v move_v the_o first_o what_o kind_n of_o conjunction_n this_o be_v ans._n in_o the_o scripture_n we_o meet_v with_o three_o kind_n of_o conjunction_n the_o first_o be_v conjunction_n in_o nature_n when_o sundry_a thing_n be_v couple_v by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o nature_n as_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v three_o distinct_a subsistance_n be_v all_o one_o and_o therefore_o join_v in_o one_o godhead_n or_o divine_a nature_n now_o christ_n and_o the_o believer_n be_v not_o join_v in_o nature_n for_o they_o they_o twain_o shall_v have_v one_o body_n and_o soul_n the_o second_o conjunction_n be_v in_o person_n when_o thing_n in_o nature_n different_a so_o concur_v together_o that_o they_o make_v but_o one_o person_n as_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n make_v one_o man_n and_o the_o godhead_n of_o the_o son_n with_o his_o manhood_n make_v but_o one_o christ_n in_o who_o there_o be_v a_o union_n of_o distinct_a nature_n with_o unity_n of_o person_n now_o christ_n and_o a_o christian_a be_v not_o join_v in_o person_n for_o christ_n be_v one_o person_n peter_n a_o second_o and_o paul_n a_o three_o distinct_a from_o they_o both_o &_o so_o many_o man_n as_o there_o be_v so_o many_o several_a person_n the_o three_o conjunction_n be_v in_o spirit_n and_o this_o be_v the_o conjunction_n mean_v in_o this_o place_n whereby_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n be_v join_v together_o for_o the_o very_a same_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o dwell_v in_o the_o manhood_n of_o christ_n and_o fill_v it_o with_o all_o grace_n above_o measure_n be_v derive_v thence_o and_o dwell_v in_o all_o the_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o fill_v they_o with_o the_o like_a grace_n in_o measure_n and_o therefore_o s._n john_n say_v hereby_o we_o know_v that_o we_o dwell_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o we_o because_o he_o have_v give_v we_o of_o his_o spirit_n hence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o bond_n of_o this_o conjunction_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o spirit_n descend_v from_o christ_n the_o head_n to_o all_o his_o member_n create_v also_o in_o they_o the_o instrument_n of_o faith_n whereby_o they_o apprehend_v christ_n and_o make_v he_o their_o own_o the_o second_o be_v what_o be_v the_o thing_n unite_v ans._n not_o the_o body_n of_o the_o believer_n to_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o soul_n to_o his_o soul_n but_o the_o whole_a person_n of_o the_o man_n to_o the_o whole_a person_n of_o christ_n yet_o in_o this_o order_n we_o be_v first_o of_o all_o &_o immediate_o join_v to_o the_o manhood_n of_o christ_n &_o by_o the_o manhood_n to_o the_o godhead_n the_o three_o question_n be_v what_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o this_o conjunction_n answ._n we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n be_v join_v by_o imagination_n as_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n and_o the_o thing_n whereof_o he_o think_v or_o by_o consent_n of_o heart_n as_o one_o friend_n be_v join_v with_o another_o and_o as_o the_o jew_n convert_v be_v all_o of_o one_o heart_n and_o soul_n or_o by_o any_o abode_n in_o one_o place_n or_o by_o touch_v as_o sea_n and_o land_n be_v both_o join_v together_o and_o make_v one_o globe_n 2.48_o or_o by_o any_o composition_n or_o commixtion_n of_o substance_n as_o when_o many_o ingredient_n be_v put_v together_o to_o make_v one_o medicine_n but_o this_o conjunction_n be_v altogether_o spiritual_a as_o the_o former_a give_v be_v and_o incomprehensible_a to_o man_n reason_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v rather_o labour_v to_o feel_v it_o by_o experience_n in_o the_o heart_n then_o to_o conceive_v it_o in_o the_o brain_n yet_o nevertheless_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o consider_v a_o resemblance_n of_o it_o in_o this_o comparison_n suppose_v a_o man_n have_v the_o part_n of_o his_o body_n disjoin_v far_o asunder_o his_o head_n lie_v in_o italy_n one_o arm_n in_o germany_n the_o other_o in_o spain_n and_o his_o leg_n with_o we_o in_o england_n suppose_v further_o all_o these_o part_n or_o quarter_n have_v all_o one_o soul_n extend_v itself_o unto_o they_o all_o and_o quicken_a each_o of_o they_o several_o as_o though_o they_o be_v near_o join_v together_o and_o though_o the_o part_n be_v sever_v many_o hundred_o mile_n asunder_o yet_o the_o distance_n of_o place_n do_v not_o hinder_v the_o conjunction_n consider_v one_o and_o the_o same_o soul_n do_v enlarge_v itself_o and_o give_v life_n unto_o they_o all_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n the_o head_n of_o the_o mystical_a body_n christ_n our_o saviour_n be_v now_o in_o heaven_n and_o some_o of_o his_o member_n in_o heaven_n with_o he_o and_o some_o in_o earth_n and_o of_o these_o some_o in_o england_n some_o in_o germany_n some_o in_o italy_n some_o in_o spain_n distant_a many_o thousand_o mile_n asunder_o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o this_o body_n which_o give_v spiritual_a life_n to_o all_o the_o member_n distance_n of_o place_n do_v not_o hinder_v this_o conjunction_n because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o link_v all_o the_o part_n together_o be_v infinite_a the_o benefit_n which_o we_o receive_v by_o this_o mystical_a union_n be_v manifold_a for_o it_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o conveyance_n of_o all_o grace_n the_o first_o be_v that_o by_o mean_n hereof_o every_o christian_n as_o he_o be_v a_o christian_n or_o a_o man_n regenerate_v have_v his_o beginning_n and_o be_v in_o christ_n howesoever_o as_o he_o be_v a_o man_n he_o have_v his_o be_v and_o subsist_v in_o himself_o as_o paul_n say_v 5.30_o you_o be_v of_o god_n in_o christ._n and_o we_o be_v member_n of_o his_o body_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o of_o his_o bone_n how_o will_v some_o say_v can_v this_o be_v after_o this_o manner_n the_o comparison_n be_v take_v from_o our_o first_o parent_n eve_n be_v make_v of_o a_o rib_n take_v out_o of_o adam_n side_n he_o be_v cast_v into_o a_o slumber_n this_o be_v do_v adam_n awake_v and_o say_v this_o now_o be_v bone_n of_o my_o bone_n and_o flesh_n of_o my_o flesh_n christ_n be_v nail_v on_o the_o cross_n and_o his_o most_o precious_a blood_n be_v shed_v and_o out_o of_o it_o arise_v and_o spring_v all_o true_a christian_n that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n death_n &_o passion_n whereby_o they_o become_v new_a creature_n second_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v in_o christ_n by_o reason_n of_o this_o union_n have_v a_o unspeakable_a prerogative_n for_o hereby_o he_o be_v first_o unite_v to_o christ_n and_o by_o reason_n thereof_o be_v also_o join_v to_o the_o whole_a trinity_n the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o shall_v have_v eternal_a fellowship_n with_o they_o three_o sundry_a man_n special_o papist_n deride_v the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o impute_a righteousness_n think_v it_o as_o absurd_a that_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v just_a by_o that_o righteousness_n which_o be_v inherent_a in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n as_o if_o we_o shall_v say_v that_o one_o man_n may_v live_v by_o the_o soul_n of_o another_o or_o be_v learn_v by_o the_o learning_n of_o another_o but_o here_o we_o may_v see_v that_o it_o have_v sufficient_a foundation_n for_o there_o be_v a_o most_o near_o and_o strait_a union_n between_o christ_n and_o all_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o in_o this_o union_n christ_n with_o all_o his_o benefit_n according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v make_v we_o real_o &_o therefore_o we_o may_v stand_v just_a before_o god_n by_o his_o righteousness_n it_o be_v indeed_o his_o because_o it_o be_v in_o he_o as_o in_o a_o subject_n yet_o so_o as_o it_o be_v also_o we_o because_o it_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o of_o god_n now_o there_o be_v no_o such_o union_n between_o man_n and_o man_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n one_o man_n can_v not_o live_v by_o the_o soul_n of_o another_o or_o be_v learn_v by_o the_o learning_n of_o another_o four_o from_o this_o fountain_n spring_v our_o sanctification_n whereby_o we_o die_v to_o sin_n and_o be_v renew_a in_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n worm_n &_o fly_n that_o have_v lie_v dead_a all_o winter_n if_o they_o be_v lay_v in_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o spring_n time_n begin_v to_o revive_v by_o virtue_n thereof_o even_o so_o when_o we_o be_v unite_v to_o christ_n &_o be_v as_o it_o be_v lay_v in_o the_o beam_n of_o this_o bless_a son_n of_o righteousness_n virtue_n be_v derive_v thence_o which_o warm_v our_o benumb_a heart_n dead_a in_o sin_n and_o reviu_v we_o to_o newness_n of_o life_n whereby_o we_o begin_v to_o affect_v and_o like_v good_a thing_n and_o put_v in_o practice_v all_o
the_o duty_n of_o religion_n five_o hence_o we_o have_v the_o protection_n of_o god_n angel_n for_o they_o always_o wait_v and_o attend_v on_o christ_n and_o because_o we_o be_v make_v one_o with_o he_o they_o attend_v upon_o we_o also_o last_o by_o reason_n of_o this_o union_n with_o christ_n every_o believer_n come_v to_o have_v interest_n &_o to_o recover_v his_o title_n in_o the_o creature_n of_o god_n and_o to_o have_v the_o holy_a and_o lawful_a use_n of_o they_o all_o for_o we_o must_v consider_v that_o although_o adam_n create_v in_o the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v make_v lord_n over_o all_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n yet_o when_o he_o fall_v by_o eat_v the_o forbid_a fruit_n he_o and_o in_o he_o all_o mankind_n lose_v the_o title_n and_o use_n of_o they_o all_o now_o therefore_o that_o a_o man_n may_v recover_v his_o interest_n he_o must_v first_o of_o all_o be_v unite_v and_o make_v one_o with_o christ_n and_o then_o by_o christ_n who_o be_v lord_n and_o king_n over_o all_o shall_v he_o recover_v that_o title_n in_o the_o creature_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v by_o creation_n and_o be_v make_v lord_n over_o they_o again_o but_o some_o will_v say_v if_o this_o be_v so_o than_o a_o christian_a man_n may_v have_v and_o enjoy_v all_o creature_n at_o his_o pleasure_n and_o therefore_o the_o good_n of_o other_o man_n ans._n the_o reason_n be_v not_o good_a for_o in_o this_o life_n we_o have_v no_o more_o but_o rem_fw-la right_n unto_o the_o creature_n and_o re_fw-mi right_a in_o it_o that_o be_v actual_a possession_n be_v reserve_v for_o the_o life_n to_o come_v therefore_o we_o must_v content_v ourselves_o with_o our_o allow_a portion_n give_v unto_o we_o by_o god_n by_o his_o grace_n use_v they_o in_o holy_a manner_n expect_v by_o hope_n the_o full_a fruition_n of_o all_o thing_n till_o after_o this_o life_n again_o if_o all_o title_n to_o the_o creature_n be_v rocover_v by_o christ_n it_o may_v be_v demand_v whether_o infidel_n have_v any_o interest_n to_o their_o good_n or_o no_o ans._n infidel_n before_o man_n be_v right_a lord_n of_o all_o their_o land_n and_o possession_n which_o they_o have_v obtain_v by_o lawful_a mean_n and_o in_o the_o court_n of_o man_n they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v deprive_v of_o they_o but_o before_o god_n they_o be_v but_o usurper_n because_o they_o hold_v they_o not_o in_o capite_fw-la that_o be_v in_o christ_n neither_o have_v they_o any_o holy_a and_o right_a use_n of_o they_o for_o to_o the_o unclean_a all_o thing_n be_v unclean_a and_o they_o must_v first_o of_o all_o become_v member_n of_o christ_n before_o they_o can_v hold_v and_o enjoys_n they_o aright_o and_o use_v they_o with_o good_a conscience_n the_o duty_n which_o be_v to_o be_v learn_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o this_o union_n be_v manifold_a and_o first_o of_o all_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o purge_v our_o hand_n and_o heart_n of_o all_o our_o sin_n and_o especial_o to_o avoid_v all_o those_o sin_n whereby_o man_n body_n be_v defile_v as_o drunkenness_n uncleanness_n fornication_n for_o they_o drive_v away_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n from_o his_o own_o house_n and_o dissolve_v the_o bond_n of_o the_o conjunction_n between_o christ_n &_o us._n second_o we_o must_v every_o one_o of_o we_o which_o profess_v ourselves_o to_o be_v member_n of_o christ_n labour_v to_o become_v conformable_a unto_o he_o in_o holiness_n of_o life_n and_o to_o become_v new_a creature_n for_o this_o union_n require_v thus_o much_o let_v a_o man_n take_v the_o grift_n of_o a_o crabtree_n and_o set_v they_o into_o good_a stock_n yet_o will_v they_o not_o change_v their_o sap_n but_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n according_a to_o their_o own_o nature_n even_o sour_a crab_n but_o it_o must_v not_o be_v so_o with_o we_o we_o be_v indeed_o wild_a olive_n &_o the_o branch_n of_o wild_a vine_n yet_o see_v we_o be_v persuade_v that_o we_o be_v graft_v into_o christ_n and_o make_v one_o with_o he_o we_o must_v lay_v aside_o our_o wild_a and_o sour_a nature_n and_o take_v upon_o we_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o true_a vine_n bear_v good_a fruit_n have_v good_a juice_n in_o we_o and_o render_v sweet_a wine_n three_o we_o be_v teach_v hence_o to_o be_v plentiful_a in_o all_o good_a work_n consider_v we_o be_v join_v to_o he_o that_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o grace_n and_o therefore_o christ_n say_v 1_o i_o be_o the_o true_a vine_n and_o my_o father_n be_v the_o husband_n man_n every_o branch_n that_o bear_v not_o fruit_n in_o i_o he_o take_v away_o &_o every_o one_o that_o bear_v fruit_n he_o purge_v it_o that_o it_o may_v bear_v more_o fruit_n and_o the_o prophet_n esai_n compare_v the_o church_n of_o god_n to_o a_o vineyard_n with_o a_o tower_n and_o a_o winepress_a in_o it_o 5.7_o and_o god_n himself_o come_v often_o down_o unto_o it_o 6.10_o to_o see_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o valley_n to_o see_v if_o the_o vine_n bud_n and_o the_o pomegranate_n flourish_v and_o further_o we_o must_v bring_v forth_o fruit_n with_o patience_n 8.15_o for_o the_o lord_n of_o this_o vineyard_n come_v with_o cross_n and_o affliction_n as_o with_o a_o prune_a knife_n in_o his_o hand_n to_o pare_v and_o to_o dress_v we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v fit_a to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n plentiful_a in_o duty_n of_o piety_n to_o god_n and_o in_o duty_n of_o love_n to_o all_o man_n yea_o to_o our_o enemy_n â—â—_o christian_n man_n be_v tree_n of_o righteousness_n grow_v by_o the_o water_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n but_o what_o tree_n not_o like_o we_o for_o they_o be_v root_v upward_o in_o heaven_n in_o christ_n and_o their_o grain_n and_o branch_n grow_v downward_o that_o they_o may_v bear_v fruit_n among_o man_n hitherto_o we_o have_v hear_v what_o the_o church_n be_v now_o to_o believe_v the_o church_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o company_n of_o the_o predestinate_a make_v one_o in_o christ_n and_o that_o withal_o we_o be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o they_o before_o we_o proceed_v any_o further_a three_o rule_n must_v be_v observe_v touch_v the_o church_n in_o general_n 2.29_o the_o first_o that_o christ_n alone_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o that_o he_o neither_o have_v nor_o can_v have_v any_o creature_n in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n to_o be_v his_o fellow_n herein_o for_o the_o church_n be_v his_o body_n and_o none_o but_o he_o can_v perform_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o head_n unto_o it_o which_o duty_n stand_v in_o two_o thing_n the_o first_o be_v to_o govern_v the_o church_n by_o such_o power_n and_o authority_n whereby_o he_o can_v and_o do_v prescribe_v law_n proper_o bind_v the_o conscience_n of_o all_o his_o member_n the_o second_o be_v by_o grace_n to_o quicken_v and_o to_o put_v spiritual_a life_n into_o they_o so_o as_o they_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o say_v that_o they_o live_v not_o but_o christ_n in_o they_o as_o for_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n whereby_o the_o pope_n will_v needs_o stand_v ministerial_a head_n to_o the_o catholic_a church_n it_o be_v a_o satanical_a forgery_n for_o the_o headship_n as_o i_o may_v term_v it_o of_o christ_n be_v of_o that_o nature_n or_o quality_n that_o it_o can_v admit_v no_o deputy_n whether_o we_o respect_v the_o command_a or_o the_o quicken_a power_n of_o christ_n before_o name_v nay_o christ_n need_v no_o vicar_n or_o deputy_n for_o he_o be_v all_o sufficient_a in_o himself_o and_o always_o present_a with_o his_o church_n as_o he_o himself_o testify_v say_v where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o my_o name_n there_o be_o i_o in_o the_o midst_n among_o they_o and_o whereas_o all_o commission_n cease_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o he_o that_o give_v the_o commission_n it_o be_v as_o much_o pride_n and_o arrogancy_n for_o the_o pope_n to_o take_v unto_o himself_o the_o title_n of_o the_o head_n and_o universal_a bishop_n of_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v for_o a_o subject_a to_o keep_v himself_o in_o commission_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o king_n the_o second_o rule_n be_v that_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o therefore_o every_o one_o which_o be_v to_o be_v save_v must_v become_v a_o member_n &_o a_o citizen_n of_o the_o catholic_a and_o apostolic_a church_n and_o such_o as_o remain_v for_o ever_o out_o of_o the_o same_o perish_v eternal_o therefore_o s._n john_n say_v 2.10_o they_o go_v out_o of_o we_o they_o be_v not_o of_o uâ—â—_n for_o if_o they_o have_v be_v of_o we_o they_o will_v have_v remain_v with_o we_o but_o this_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o they_o be_v not_o all_o of_o us._n and_o again_o that_o such_o as_o be_v holy_a be_v in_o the_o city_n of_o
god_n but_o without_o that_o be_v forth_o of_o the_o church_n be_v dog_n enchanter_n whoremonger_n adulterer_n etc._n etc._n 1st_a and_o the_o ark_n out_o of_o which_o all_o perish_a figure_v the_o church_n out_o of_o which_o all_o be_v condemn_v and_o for_o this_o cause_n saint_n luke_n say_v 1.47_o that_o the_o lord_n add_v to_o the_o church_n from_o day_n to_o day_n such_o as_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v plain_a for_o without_o christ_n there_o be_v no_o salvation_n but_o out_o of_o the_o militant_a church_n there_o be_v no_o christ_n nor_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o therefore_o no_o salvation_n again_o forth_o of_o the_o militant_a church_n there_o be_v no_o mean_n of_o salvation_n no_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n no_o invocation_n of_o god_n name_n no_o sacrament_n and_o therefore_o no_o salvation_n for_o this_o cause_n every_o man_n must_v be_v admonish_v evermore_o to_o join_v himself_o to_o some_o particular_a church_n be_v a_o sound_a member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n the_o three_o rule_n be_v that_o the_o church_n which_o here_o we_o believe_v be_v only_o one_o as_o christ_n himself_o speak_v 6.8_o my_o dove_n be_v alone_o and_o my_o undefiled_a be_v the_o only_a daughter_n of_o her_o mother_n and_o as_o there_o be_v only_o one_o god_n and_o one_o redeemer_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n and_o one_o way_n of_o salvation_n by_o christ_n only_o so_o there_o be_v but_o one_o church_n alone_o the_o catholic_a church_n have_v two_o part_n the_o church_n triumphant_a in_o heaven_n and_o the_o church_n militant_a on_o earth_n the_o triumphant_a church_n may_v thus_o be_v describe_v it_o be_v a_o company_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n triumph_v over_o the_o flesh_n the_o devil_n and_o the_o world_n praise_v god_n 12.23_o first_o i_o say_v it_o be_v a_o company_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n express_o term_v it_o because_o the_o soul_n only_o of_o the_o godly_a depart_v as_o of_o abraham_n isaac_n jacob_n david_n etc._n etc._n be_v as_o yet_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o not_o their_o body_n furthermore_o the_o property_n of_o this_o company_n be_v two_o the_o first_o be_v to_o make_v triumph_n over_o their_o spiritual_a enemy_n the_o flesh_n the_o devil_n the_o world_n for_o the_o righteous_a man_n so_o long_o as_o he_o live_v in_o this_o world_n be_v in_o continual_a combat_n without_o truce_n with_o all_o the_o enemy_n of_o his_o salvation_n and_o by_o constant_a faith_n obtain_v victory_n in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o life_n he_o be_v translate_v in_o glorious_a and_o triumphant_a manner_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n this_o be_v signify_v to_o john_n in_o a_o vision_n in_o which_o he_o see_v a_o innumerable_a company_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o nation_n kindred_n people_n and_o tongue_n stand_v before_o the_o lamb_n clothe_v in_o long_o white_a robe_n with_o palm_n in_o their_o hand_n 7.10_o in_o token_n that_o they_o have_v be_v warrior_n but_o now_o by_o christ_n have_v get_v the_o victory_n and_o be_v make_v conqueror_n their_o second_o property_n be_v to_o praise_v and_o magnify_v the_o name_n of_o god_n as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o former_a place_n say_v amen_n praise_n and_o glory_n and_o wisdom_n and_o thanks_n honour_n power_n and_o may_v be_v unto_o our_o god_n for_o evermore_o hence_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v whether_o angel_n be_v of_o this_o triumphant_a church_n or_o no_o ans._n the_o bless_a angel_n be_v in_o heaven_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n because_o they_o be_v not_o under_o he_o as_o he_o be_v their_o redeemer_n consider_v they_o can_v not_o be_v redeem_v which_o never_o fall_v and_o it_o can_v not_o be_v prove_v that_o they_o now_o stand_v by_o the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n redemption_n but_o they_o be_v under_o he_o as_o he_o be_v their_o lord_n and_o king_n and_o by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v god_n and_o their_o god_n be_v they_o confirm_v and_o therefore_o as_o i_o take_v it_o we_o can_v not_o say_v that_o angel_n be_v member_n of_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n or_o of_o the_o triumphant_a church_n though_o indeed_o they_o be_v of_o the_o company_n of_o the_o bless_a the_o church_n militant_a may_v be_v thus_o describe_v it_o be_v the_o company_n of_o the_o elect_a or_o faithful_a live_v under_o the_o cross_n desire_v to_o be_v remove_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ._n i_o say_v not_o that_o the_o militant_a church_n be_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o elect_a but_o only_o that_o part_n thereof_o which_o live_v upon_o earth_n and_o the_o infallible_a mark_n thereof_o be_v that_o faith_n in_o christ_n which_o be_v teach_v and_o deliver_v in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o this_o faith_n again_o may_v be_v discern_v by_o two_o mark_n the_o first_o be_v that_o the_o member_n of_o this_o company_n live_v under_o the_o cross_n and_o profit_n by_o it_o in_o all_o spiritual_a grace_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v 14.22_o that_o we_o must_v through_o many_o affliction_n enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v 9.23_o if_o any_o man_n will_v come_v after_o i_o let_v he_o deny_v himself_o and_o take_v up_o his_o cross_n every_o day_n and_o follow_v i_o the_o second_o mark_n be_v a_o desire_n to_o depart_v hence_o and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n as_o paul_n say_v 8_o we_o love_v rather_o to_o be_v remove_v out_o of_o this_o body_n and_o to_o be_v with_o christ._n and_o again_o 1.23_o i_o desire_v to_o be_v loose_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n which_o be_v best_a of_o all_o where_o yet_o we_o must_v remember_v that_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o desire_v death_n simple_o and_o absolute_o but_o in_o two_o respect_n i._o that_o they_o may_v leave_v off_o to_o sin_n and_o by_o sin_v leave_n to_o displease_v god_n ii_o that_o they_o may_v come_v to_o enjoy_v happiness_n in_o heaven_n and_o to_o be_v with_o christ._n touch_v the_o general_a estate_n of_o the_o militant_a church_n two_o question_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v the_o first_o how_o far_o forth_o god_n be_v present_a with_o it_o assist_v it_o by_o his_o grace_n ans._n god_n give_v his_o spirit_n unto_o it_o in_o such_o a_o measure_n that_o although_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n can_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o yet_o nevertheless_o it_o remain_v still_o subject_a to_o error_n both_o in_o doctrine_n and_o manner_n for_o that_o which_o be_v true_a in_o every_o member_n of_o the_o church_n be_v also_o true_a in_o the_o whole_a but_o every_o member_n of_o the_o militant_a church_n be_v subject_a to_o error_n both_o in_o doctrine_n and_o manner_n because_o man_n in_o this_o life_n be_v but_o in_o part_n enlighten_v and_o sanctify_v and_o therefore_o still_o remain_v subject_a to_o blindness_n of_o mind_n and_o ignorance_n and_o to_o the_o rebellion_n of_o their_o will_n and_o affection_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o may_v easy_o fail_v either_o in_o judgement_n or_o in_o practice_n again_o that_o which_o may_v befall_v one_o or_o two_o particular_a church_n may_v likewise_o befall_v all_o the_o particular_a church_n upon_o earth_n all_o be_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o condition_n but_o this_o may_v befall_v one_o or_o two_o particular_a church_n to_o fail_v either_o in_o doctrine_n or_o manner_n 1.4_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n fail_v in_o leave_v her_o first_o love_n whereupon_o christ_n threaten_v to_o remove_v from_o she_o the_o candlestick_n 1.6_o and_o the_o church_n of_o galatia_n be_v remove_v to_o a_o other_o gospel_n from_o he_o that_o have_v call_v they_o in_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n now_o why_o may_v not_o the_o same_o thing_n befall_v twenty_o yea_o a_o hundred_o church_n which_o befall_v these_o twain_o last_o experience_n show_v this_o to_o be_v true_a in_o that_o general_a counsel_n have_v err_v the_o council_n of_o nice_a be_v to_o reform_v sundry_a behaviour_n among_o the_o bishop_n and_o elder_n will_v with_o common_a consent_n have_v forbid_v marriage_n unto_o they_o think_v it_o profitable_a to_o be_v so_o unless_o paphnutius_fw-la have_v better_o inform_v they_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o three_o council_n at_o carthage_n certain_a book_n apocrypha_fw-la as_o the_o book_n of_o syrach_n toby_n and_o the_o macchabee_n be_v number_v in_o the_o canon_n and_o yet_o be_v exclude_v by_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n 3._o and_o the_o say_n of_o a_o divine_a be_v receive_v that_o former_a counsel_n be_v to_o be_v reform_v and_o amend_v by_o the_o latter_a but_o papist_n maintain_v that_o the_o church_n can_v not_o err_v allege_v the_o promise_n of_o christ_n 15.13_o howbeit_o
of_o the_o misery_n of_o the_o poor_a church_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n elsewhere_o in_o affliction_n which_o every_o man_n ought_v to_o show_v forth_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o all_o duty_n of_o love_n and_o therefore_o paul_n say_v 6.18_o pray_v always_o with_o all_o manner_n of_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o watch_v thereunto_o with_o all_o perseverance_n and_o supplication_n for_o the_o saint_n and_o he_o high_o commend_v the_o philippian_n for_o communicate_v to_o his_o affliction_n 4.14_o and_o further_o he_o bid_v philemon_n to_o comfort_n onesimus_n his_o bowel_n in_o the_o lord_n and_o s._n john_n say_v 16._o if_o a_o man_n life_n will_v save_v his_o neighbour_n soul_n he_o must_v lay_v it_o down_o if_o need_v require_v we_o have_v all_o of_o we_o daily_a occasion_n to_o practice_v this_o duty_n towards_o the_o afflict_a member_n of_o god_n church_n in_o other_o country_n for_o howsoever_o we_o enjoy_v the_o gospel_n with_o peace_n yet_o they_o be_v under_o persecution_n for_o the_o same_o and_o so_o oft_o as_o we_o hear_v report_n of_o this_o we_o shall_v suffer_v our_o heart_n to_o be_v grieve_v with_o they_o and_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o they_o we_o must_v here_o be_v admonish_v not_o to_o seek_v our_o own_o thing_n but_o to_o refer_v the_o labour_n of_o our_o calling_n to_o the_o common_a good_a especial_o of_o the_o church_n whereof_o we_o be_v member_n as_o for_o they_o that_o seek_v for_o nothing_o but_o to_o maintain_v their_o own_o estate_n and_o wealth_n and_o therefore_o in_o their_o trade_n use_v false_a weight_n and_o measure_n the_o engross_n corrupt_a mingle_v of_o ware_n gloze_a lie_a smooth_a swear_v forswear_v dissemble_a gripe_a oppress_v of_o the_o poor_a etc._n etc._n they_o may_v plead_v for_o themselves_o what_o they_o will_v but_o in_o truth_n they_o never_o yet_o know_v what_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n mean_v last_o consider_v we_o be_v all_o knit_v into_o one_o mystical_a body_n &_o have_v mutual_a fellowship_n in_o the_o same_o our_o duty_n be_v both_o to_o redress_v the_o fault_n of_o our_o brethren_n and_o to_o cover_v they_o as_o the_o hand_n in_o the_o body_n lay_v plaster_n upon_o the_o sore_a in_o the_o foot_n or_o in_o the_o leg_n and_o withal_o cover_v it_o love_n cover_v the_o multitude_n of_o sin_n and_o when_o man_n disgrace_v their_o brother_n for_o their_o want_n and_o blaze_v they_o to_o the_o world_n they_o do_v not_o the_o duty_n of_o fellow_n member_n thus_o much_o for_o the_o first_o benefit_n bestow_v on_o the_o church_n the_o second_o be_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n which_o may_v be_v thus_o describe_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n be_v a_o blessing_n of_o god_n upon_o his_o church_n procure_v by_o the_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o christ_n whereby_o god_n esteem_v of_o sin_n as_o no_o sin_n or_o as_o not_o commit_v in_o this_o description_n i_o have_v couch_v five_o point_n which_o we_o be_v several_o to_o consider_v the_o first_o who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n ans._n god_n who_o blessing_n it_o be_v for_o sin_n be_v only_o commit_v against_o god_n &_o the_o violate_v of_o his_o law_n and_o commandment_n be_v proper_o sin_n and_o the_o offence_n do_v to_o any_o man_n or_o creature_n be_v no_o more_o in_o itself_o but_o a_o offence_n or_o injury_n yea_o the_o breach_n of_o man_n commandment_n be_v no_o sin_n unless_o it_o do_v imply_v withal_o the_o breach_n of_o god_n commandment_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o prerogative_n belong_v to_o god_n alone_o to_o pardon_v sin_n and_o when_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o say_v forgive_v we_o our_o trespass_n as_o we_o forgive_v they_o that_o trespass_n against_o we_o the_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o we_o forgive_v sin_n as_o they_o be_v sin_n but_o only_o as_o trespass_n that_o be_v loss_n hurt_n and_o damage_n do_v unto_o we_o by_o man_n it_o may_v be_v further_o say_v god_n have_v give_v this_o power_n and_o commandment_n to_o his_o minister_n to_o forgive_v sin_n say_v 20.23_o who_o sin_n you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v ans._n god_n minister_n do_v not_o proper_o forgive_v sin_n but_o only_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n according_a to_o his_o word_n pronounce_v to_o a_o penitent_a sinner_n that_o his_o sin_n be_v pardon_v and_o forgive_v of_o god_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o most_o certain_a truth_n that_o none_o can_v forgive_v sin_n but_o god_n only_o it_o be_v avouch_v by_o the_o pharisy_n and_o not_o deny_v by_o christ._n 2.7_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v once_o grant_v remain_v for_o ever_o because_o god_n love_n unto_o the_o elect_a be_v unchangeable_a and_o his_o decree_n concern_v their_o salvation_n can_v not_o be_v alter_v the_o second_o point_n be_v to_o who_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v give_v ans._n to_o the_o catholic_a church_n that_o be_v to_o the_o whole_a company_n of_o man_n predestinate_a to_o salvation_n as_o esai_n say_v â—4_n the_o people_n that_o dwell_v therein_o that_o be_v the_o church_n shall_v have_v their_o sin_n forgive_v and_o 1â—_n they_o shall_v call_v they_o the_o holy_a people_n the_o redeem_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v name_v a_o city_n seek_v out_o and_o not_o forsake_v and_o if_o there_o have_v be_v a_o universal_a remission_n of_o sin_n to_o all_o man_n as_o some_o do_v dream_n it_o shall_v not_o here_o have_v be_v make_v a_o peculiar_a prerogative_n of_o the_o church_n the_o three_o point_n be_v what_o be_v the_o mean_n whereby_o pardon_n of_o sin_n be_v procure_v at_o god_n hand_n ans._n the_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o christ_n so_o paul_n say_v 25._o christ_n die_v for_o our_o sin_n that_o be_v christ_n die_v to_o be_v a_o payment_n and_o satisfaction_n to_o god_n justice_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o s._n john_n say_v 1.7_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n his_o son_n cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n and_o peter_n say_v 1.18_o know_v that_o you_o be_v not_o redeem_v with_o corruptible_a thing_n as_o silver_n and_o gâ—ld_n from_o your_o vain_a conversation_n etc._n etc._n but_o with_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n as_o of_o a_o â—â—mbe_n undefiled_a and_o without_o spot_n the_o four_o point_n be_v after_o what_o manner_n sin_n be_v forgive_v ans._n by_o a_o action_n of_o god_n whereby_o for_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n he_o esteem_v and_o account_v sin_n as_o no_o sin_n or_o as_o if_o it_o have_v never_o be_v commit_v therefore_o david_n say_v 1._o bless_a be_v the_o man_n to_o who_o the_o lord_n impute_v no_o sin_n and_o in_o esai_n the_o lord_n say_v 22_o i_o have_v put_v away_o thy_o transgression_n like_o a_o cloud_n and_o thy_o sin_n as_o a_o mist_n now_o we_o know_v that_o cloud_n and_o mist_n which_o appear_v for_o a_o time_n be_v afterward_o by_o the_o sun_n utter_o disperse_v and_o king_n hezekias_n when_o he_o will_v show_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v forgive_v he_o his_o sin_n say_v 17_o god_n have_v cast_v they_o behind_o his_o back_n allude_v to_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n who_o when_o they_o will_v not_o remember_v or_o regard_v a_o thing_n do_v turn_v their_o back_n upon_o it_o and_o micheas_n say_v 7.19_o that_o god_n do_v cast_v all_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o people_n into_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o sea_n allude_v to_o pharaoh_n who_o the_o lord_n drown_v in_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o red_a sea_n and_o christ_n have_v teach_v we_o to_o pray_v thus_o forgive_v we_o our_o debt_n as_o we_o forgive_v our_o debtor_n in_o which_o word_n be_v a_o allude_v to_o creditor_n who_o then_o forgive_v debt_n when_o they_o account_v that_o which_o be_v debt_n as_o no_o debt_n &_o cross_v the_o book_n hence_o it_o appear_v that_o damnable_a and_o vile_a be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o hold_v that_o there_o be_v a_o remission_n of_o the_o fault_n without_o a_o remission_n of_o the_o punishment_n and_o here_o withal_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n the_o doctrine_n of_o humane_a satisfaction_n and_o indulgence_n and_o purgatory_n and_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a build_v upon_o this_o foundation_n be_v of_o the_o same_o kind_n moreover_o we_o must_v remember_v to_o add_v too_o this_o clause_n i_o believe_v and_o then_o the_o meaning_n be_v this_o i_o do_v not_o only_o believe_v that_o god_n do_v give_v pardon_n of_o sin_n to_o his_o church_n and_o people_n for_o that_o the_o very_a devil_n believe_v but_o withal_o i_o believe_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o my_o own_o particular_a sin_n hence_o it_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n that_o man_n shall_v believe_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o their_o own_o sin_n by_o this_o prerogative_n we_o reap_v endless_a comfort_n for_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n be_v a_o most_o wonderful_a blessing_n and_o
without_o it_o every_o man_n be_v more_o miserable_a and_o wretched_a than_o the_o most_o vile_a creature_n that_o ever_o be_v we_o loâ—th_v the_o serpent_n or_o the_o toad_n but_o if_o a_o man_n have_v not_o the_o pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n procure_v by_o the_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v a_o thousand_o fold_n worse_o than_o they_o for_o when_o they_o die_v there_o be_v the_o end_n of_o their_o woe_n and_o misery_n but_o when_o man_n die_v without_o this_o benefit_n there_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o he_o for_o first_o in_o soul_n till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o then_o both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n for_o evermore_o he_o shall_v enter_v into_o the_o endless_a pain_n and_o torment_n of_o hell_n in_o which_o if_o one_o shall_v continue_v so_o many_o thousand_o year_n as_o there_o be_v drop_n in_o the_o ocean_n sea_n and_o then_o be_v deliver_v it_o be_v some_o ease_n but_o have_v continue_v so_o long_o which_o be_v a_o unspeakable_a length_n of_o time_n he_o must_v remain_v there_o as_o long_o again_o and_o after_o that_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o without_o release_n and_o therefore_o among_o all_o the_o benefit_n that_o ever_o be_v or_o can_v be_v think_v of_o this_o be_v the_o great_a and_o most_o precious_a among_o all_o the_o burden_n that_o can_v befall_v a_o man_n what_o be_v the_o great_a some_o will_v say_v sickness_n some_o ignominy_n some_o poverty_n some_o contempt_n but_o indeed_o among_o all_o the_o heavy_a and_o the_o great_a be_v the_o burden_n of_o a_o man_n own_o sin_n lie_v upon_o the_o conscience_n and_o press_v it_o down_o without_o any_o assurance_n of_o pardon_n david_n be_v a_o king_n have_v no_o doubt_n all_o that_o heart_n can_v wish_v and_o yet_o he_o lay_v aside_o all_o the_o royalty_n and_o pleasure_n of_o his_o kingdom_n say_v this_o one_o thing_n above_o all_o that_o he_o be_v a_o bless_a man_n that_o be_v ease_v of_o the_o burden_n of_o his_o sin_n â—â—_o a_o lazar_n man_n full_a of_o sore_n be_v ugly_a to_o the_o sight_n and_o we_o can_v not_o abide_v to_o look_v upon_o he_o but_o no_o lazar_n be_v so_o loathsome_a to_o we_o as_o all_o sinner_n be_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o david_n count_v he_o bless_v who_o sin_n be_v cover_v it_o may_v be_v some_o will_v say_v there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o a_o man_n shall_v thus_o magnify_v the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n consider_v it_o be_v but_o a_o common_a benefit_n thus_o indeed_o man_n may_v imagine_v which_o never_o know_v what_o sin_n mean_v but_o let_v a_o man_n only_o as_o it_o be_v but_o with_o the_o tip_n of_o his_o finger_n have_v a_o little_a feel_n of_o the_o smart_n of_o his_o sin_n he_o shall_v find_v his_o estate_n so_o fearful_a that_o if_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v set_v before_o he_o on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n on_o the_o other_o he_o will_v choose_v the_o pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n before_o ten_o thousand_o world_n though_o many_o drowsy_a protestant_n esteem_v nothing_o of_o it_o yet_o to_o the_o touch_v conscience_n it_o be_v a_o treasure_n which_o when_o a_o man_n find_v he_o hide_v it_o and_o go_v home_o and_o sell_v all_o that_o he_o have_v and_o buy_v it_o therefore_o this_o benefit_n be_v most_o excellent_a and_o for_o it_o the_o member_n of_o god_n church_n have_v great_a cause_n to_o give_v god_n thanks_n without_o cease_v the_o duty_n to_o be_v learn_v hence_o be_v these_o and_o first_o of_o all_o here_o come_v a_o common_a fault_n of_o man_n to_o be_v rebuke_v every_o one_o will_v say_v that_o he_o believe_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n yet_o no_o man_n almost_o labour_v for_o a_o true_a and_o certain_a persuasion_n hereof_o in_o his_o own_o conscience_n and_o for_o proof_n hereof_o propound_v this_o question_n to_o the_o common_a christian_a do_v thou_o persuade_v thyself_o that_o god_n give_v remission_n of_o sin_n unto_o his_o church_n the_o answer_n will_v be_v i_o know_v and_o believe_v it_o but_o ask_v he_o further_o do_v thou_o believe_v the_o pardon_n of_o thy_o own_o sin_n &_o then_o come_v in_o a_o blind_a answer_n i_o have_v a_o good_a hope_n to_o god-ward_o but_o i_o can_v not_o tell_v i_o think_v no_o man_n can_v say_v so_o much_o for_o god_n say_v to_o no_o man_n thy_o sin_n be_v pardon_v but_o this_o be_v to_o speak_v flat_a contrary_n to_o say_v they_o believe_v and_o they_o can_v not_o tell_v &_o it_o bewray_v exceed_v negligence_n in_o matter_n of_o salvation_n but_o let_v they_o that_o fear_n god_n or_o love_v their_o own_o soul_n health_n give_v all_o diligence_n to_o make_v sure_o the_o remission_n of_o their_o own_o sin_n withal_o avoid_v hardness_n of_o heart_n and_o drowsiness_n of_o spirit_n the_o most_o fearful_a judgement_n of_o god_n which_o every_o where_o take_v place_n the_o foolish_a virgin_n go_v forth_o to_o meet_v the_o bridegroom_n with_o lamp_n in_o their_o hand_n as_o well_o as_o the_o wise_a but_o they_o never_o so_o much_o as_o dream_v of_o the_o horn_n of_o oil_n till_o the_o come_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n so_o many_o man_n live_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o member_n thereof_o hold_v up_o the_o lamp_n of_o glorious_a profession_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n they_o seek_v only_o for_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n never_o cast_v how_o they_o may_v assure_v themselves_o in_o conscience_n touch_v their_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n till_o the_o day_n of_o death_n come_v second_o if_o we_o be_v here_o bind_v to_o believe_v the_o pardon_n of_o all_o our_o sin_n than_o we_o must_v every_o day_n humble_a ourselves_o before_o god_n and_o seek_v pardon_n for_o our_o daily_a offence_n for_o he_o give_v grace_n to_o the_o humble_a or_o contrite_a he_o fill_v the_o hungry_a with_o good_a thing_n when_o the_o rich_a be_v send_v empty_a away_o when_o benhadad_n the_o king_n of_o syria_n be_v discomfit_v and_o overcome_v by_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n by_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o servant_n who_o tell_v he_o that_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n be_v merciful_a man_n â—2_n he_o send_v they_o clothe_v in_o sackcloth_n with_o rope_n about_o their_o neck_n to_o entreat_v for_o peace_n and_o favour_n now_o when_o the_o king_n see_v their_o submission_n he_o make_v covenant_n of_o peace_n with_o he_o we_o by_o our_o sin_n most_o just_o deserve_v hell_n death_n and_o condemnation_n every_o day_n and_o therefore_o it_o stand_v we_o in_o hand_n to_o come_v into_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o to_o humble_v ourselves_o before_o he_o in_o sackcloth_n and_o ash_n crave_v and_o entreat_v for_o nothing_o in_o the_o world_n so_o much_o as_o for_o pardon_v of_o our_o sin_n and_o that_o day_n by_o day_n without_o cease_v till_o the_o lord_n give_v this_o bless_a answer_n to_o our_o conscience_n that_o all_o our_o sin_n be_v put_v out_o of_o his_o remembrance_n we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o god_n put_v grace_n into_o man_n heart_n when_o they_o lie_v snurt_v upon_o their_o elbow_n and_o either_o not_o use_v or_o despise_v the_o mean_n but_o we_o must_v first_o use_v the_o mean_n partly_o by_o make_v confession_n of_o our_o sin_n to_o god_n and_o partly_o by_o cry_v to_o heaven_n for_o pardon_n and_o then_o when_o by_o his_o grace_n we_o begin_v to_o desire_v grace_n he_o give_v further_a grace_n last_o if_o we_o believe_v the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n than_o we_o must_v change_v the_o tenor_n and_o course_n of_o our_o life_n and_o take_v heed_n of_o break_v god_n commandment_n by_o do_v any_o of_o those_o thing_n whereof_o our_o conscience_n may_v accuse_v we_o and_o tell_v we_o that_o by_o they_o we_o have_v displease_v god_n heretofore_o a_o man_n that_o for_o some_o misdemeanour_n have_v be_v cast_v into_o prison_n and_o lie_v there_o many_o year_n winter_n and_o summer_n in_o cold_a iron_n when_o he_o obtain_v liberty_n he_o will_v often_o bethink_v himself_o of_o his_o old_a misery_n and_o take_v heed_n for_o ever_o lest_o he_o fall_v into_o the_o same_o offence_n again_o and_o he_o which_o have_v see_v his_o own_o sin_n and_o â—elt_v the_o smart_n of_o they_o and_o withal_o by_o god_n goodness_n obtain_v assurance_n touch_v the_o pardon_n of_o they_o will_v never_o witting_o and_o willing_o commit_v the_o like_a sinneâ—_n any_o more_o but_o in_o all_o thing_n change_v the_o course_n of_o his_o life_n as_o for_o such_o as_o say_v that_o they_o have_v the_o pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o yet_o live_v in_o they_o still_o they_o deceive_v themselves_o and_o have_v no_o faith_n at_o all_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o second_o benefit_n which_o god_n bestow_v on_o his_o church_n namely_o remission_n of_o sin_n now_o follow_v the_o three_o in_o these_o word_n the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o
meditation_n of_o life_n eternal_a must_v be_v as_o sugar_n in_o our_o pocket_n to_o sweeten_v the_o cup_n withal_o last_o if_o this_o be_v true_a that_o god_n of_o his_o goodness_n and_o endless_a mercy_n towards_o mankind_n have_v prepare_v life_n everlasting_a yet_o not_o for_o all_o man_n but_o for_o the_o elect_a who_o name_n be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n we_o must_v above_o all_o thing_n in_o this_o world_n seek_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o same_o let_v we_o receive_v this_o as_o from_o the_o lord_n and_o lay_v it_o to_o our_o heart_n whatsoever_o we_o do_v evening_n or_o morning_n day_n or_o night_n whether_o we_o be_v young_a or_o old_a rich_a or_o poor_a first_o we_o must_v seek_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o his_o righteousness_n if_o this_o benefit_n be_v common_a to_o all_o and_o not_o proper_a to_o the_o church_n less_o care_n may_v be_v have_v but_o see_v it_o be_v proper_a to_o some_o alone_a for_o this_o very_a cause_n let_v all_o our_o study_n be_v to_o obtain_v the_o beginning_n of_o liâ—e_z everlasting_a give_v in_o this_o life_n for_o if_o we_o have_v it_o not_o whosoever_o we_o be_v it_o have_v be_v better_a for_o we_o that_o we_o have_v never_o be_v bear_v or_o that_o we_o have_v be_v bear_v dog_n and_o toad_n than_o man_n for_o when_o they_o die_v there_o be_v a_o end_n of_o their_o misery_n but_o man_n if_o he_o lose_v everlasting_a happiness_n have_v ten_o thousand_o million_o of_o year_n to_o live_v in_o misery_n and_o in_o the_o torment_n of_o hell_n and_o when_o that_o time_n be_v end_v he_o be_v as_o far_o from_o the_o end_n of_o his_o misery_n as_o he_o be_v at_o the_o beginning_n wherefore_o i_o pray_v you_o let_v not_o the_o devil_n steal_v this_o meditation_n out_o of_o your_o heart_n but_o be_v careful_a to_o repent_v of_o all_o your_o sin_n and_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n for_o the_o pardon_n of_o they_o all_o that_o by_o this_o mean_v you_o may_v come_v to_o have_v the_o pawn_n and_o earnest_n of_o the_o spirit_n concern_v life_n everlasting_a even_o in_o this_o world_n what_o a_o miserable_a thing_n be_v it_o that_o man_n shall_v live_v long_o in_o this_o world_n and_o not_o so_o much_o as_o dream_v of_o another_o till_o the_o last_o gasp_n let_v we_o not_o suffer_v satan_n thus_o to_o abuse_v and_o bewitch_v we_o for_o if_o we_o have_v not_o eternal_a life_n in_o this_o world_n we_o shall_v never_o have_v it_o hitherto_o by_o god_n goodness_n i_o have_v show_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o creed_n now_o to_o draw_v to_o a_o conclusion_n the_o general_a use_n which_o be_v to_o be_v make_v of_o it_o follow_v and_o first_o of_o all_o we_o learn_v by_o it_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v no_o cause_n to_o condemn_v we_o for_o heretic_n for_o we_o do_v true_o hold_v and_o believe_v the_o whole_a apostolical_a symbol_n or_o creed_n which_o be_v a_o epitome_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o very_a key_n of_o faith_n it_o will_v be_v say_v that_o we_o deny_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n justification_n by_o work_n purgatory_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a the_o invocation_n and_o intercession_n of_o saint_n etc._n etc._n which_o arâ—_n the_o great_a point_n of_o religion_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o we_o deny_v and_o renounce_v they_o as_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n persuade_v ourselves_o that_o if_o they_o indeed_o have_v be_v apostolical_a and_o the_o very_a ground_n and_o pillar_n of_o religion_n as_o they_o be_v now_o avouch_v to_o be_v they_o shall_v in_o no_o wise_a have_v be_v leave_v forth_o of_o the_o creed_n for_o it_o be_v a_o oversight_n in_o make_v a_o confession_n of_o faith_n to_o omit_v the_o principal_a point_n and_o rule_n of_o faith_n it_o will_v be_v further_o say_v that_o in_o the_o creed_n we_o believe_v the_o church_n and_o so_o consequent_o be_v to_o believe_v all_o these_o former_a point_n which_o be_v teach_v and_o avouch_v by_o the_o church_n but_o this_o defence_n be_v foolish_a for_o it_o take_v this_o for_o grant_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o church_n here_o mean_v which_o we_o deny_v unless_o they_o can_v prove_v a_o particular_a church_n to_o be_v universal_a or_o catholic_a nay_o i_o add_v further_o that_o the_o principal_a ground_n of_o popish_a faith_n for_o which_o they_o contend_v with_o we_o as_o for_o life_n and_o death_n be_v not_o mention_v in_o any_o other_o creed_n which_o be_v make_v by_o the_o church_n and_o counsel_n for_o many_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ._n second_o the_o creed_n serve_v as_o a_o storehouse_n of_o remedy_n against_o all_o trouble_n and_o temptation_n whatsoever_o i._o if_o a_o man_n be_v grieve_v for_o the_o loss_n of_o earthly_a riches_n let_v he_o consider_v that_o he_o believe_v god_n to_o be_v his_o creator_n who_o will_v therefore_o guide_v and_o preserve_v his_o own_o workmanship_n and_o by_o his_o providence_n minister_v all_o thing_n needful_a unto_o it_o and_o that_o he_o have_v not_o lose_v the_o principal_a blessing_n of_o all_o in_o that_o he_o have_v god_n to_o be_v his_o father_n christ_n to_o be_v his_o redeemer_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v his_o comforter_n and_o that_o consider_v he_o look_v for_o life_n eternal_a he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v over_o much_o careful_a for_o this_o life_n and_o that_o christ_n be_v our_o lord_n will_v not_o forsake_v we_o be_v the_o servant_n in_o his_o own_o house_n but_o will_v provide_v thing_n needful_a for_o us._n ii_o if_o any_o man_n be_v grieve_v in_o respect_n of_o outward_a disgrace_n and_o contempt_n let_v he_o remember_v that_o he_o believe_v in_o christ_n crucify_v and_o that_o therefore_o he_o be_v to_o rejoice_v in_o contempt_n for_o righteousness_n sake_n iii_o they_o which_o be_v trouble_v for_o the_o decease_n of_o friendsâ—_n be_v to_o comfort_v themselves_o in_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n and_o that_o they_o have_v god_n the_o father_n and_o christ_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o their_o friend_n iv._o against_o bodily_a captivity_n let_v man_n consider_v that_o they_o believe_v in_o christ_n their_o lord_n who_o service_n be_v perfect_a liberty_n v._o against_o the_o fear_n of_o bodily_a diseasesâ—_n we_o must_v remember_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n in_o which_o all_o disease_n and_o infirmity_n shall_v be_v abolish_v vi_o if_o a_o man_n fear_v death_n of_o the_o body_n let_v he_o consider_v that_o he_o believe_v in_o christ_n which_o die_v upon_o the_o cross_n who_o by_o death_n have_v vanquish_v death_n vii_o the_o fear_n of_o persecution_n be_v restrain_v if_o we_o call_v to_o remembrance_n that_o god_n be_v a_o father_n almighty_a not_o only_o able_a but_o also_o willing_a to_o repress_v the_o power_n of_o the_o adversary_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o shall_v be_v for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o child_n viii_o terror_n arise_v of_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n be_v delay_v by_o remembrance_n of_o this_o that_o christ_n shall_v be_v our_o judge_n who_o be_v our_o redeemer_n ix_o fear_v of_o damnation_n be_v remedy_v by_o consideration_n that_o christ_n die_v to_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o we_o and_o now_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n to_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o and_o by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n to_o life_n everlasting_a x._o terror_n of_o conscience_n for_o sin_n be_v repress_v if_o we_o consider_v that_o god_n be_v a_o father_n and_o therefore_o much_o in_o spare_v and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o prerogative_n of_o the_o church_n to_o have_v remission_n of_o sin_n trin-uni_a deo_fw-la gloria_fw-la a_o exposition_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n in_o the_o way_n of_o catechise_v serve_v for_o ignorant_a people_n correct_v and_o amend_v hereunto_o be_v adjoin_v the_o prayer_n of_o paul_n take_v out_o of_o his_o epistle_n by_o w._n perkins_n print_a for_o john_n porter_n and_o ralph_n jackson_n 1600._o to_o the_o right_n honourable_a edward_n lord_n russell_n earl_n of_o bedford_n grace_n and_o peace_n be_v multiply_v right_o honourable_a if_o you_o consider_v what_o be_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a ornament_n of_o this_o noble_a state_n unto_o which_o god_n have_v advance_v you_o it_o will_v appear_v that_o there_o be_v none_o more_o excellent_a than_o 12.12_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o prayer_n for_o what_o do_v your_o heart_n affect_v will_v you_o speak_v the_o language_n behold_v by_o prayer_n you_o may_v speak_v the_o most_o heavenly_a tongue_n that_o ever_o be_v 15.6_o even_o the_o language_n of_o canaan_n will_v you_o have_v the_o valour_n of_o knighthood_n by_o prayer_n you_o may_v stand_v in_o place_n where_o god_n hand_n have_v 59.16_o make_v a_o breach_n and_o do_v as_o much_o as_o 2._o all_o the_o chariot_n and_o
commandment_n to_o pray_v and_o then_o after_o give_v a_o direction_n for_o the_o keep_n of_o it_o this_o he_o do_v to_o stir_v up_o our_o dulness_n and_o to_o allure_v we_o by_o all_o mean_n to_o this_o heavenly_a exercise_n of_o prayer_n wherefore_o still_o i_o say_v employ_v yourselves_o in_o prayer_n fervent_o and_o continual_o and_o if_o you_o can_v do_v it_o learn_v to_o pray_v thus_o much_o of_o the_o commandment_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n now_o follow_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prayer_n our_o father_n which_o art_n etc._n etc._n these_o word_n contain_v three_o part_n 1._o a_o preface_n 2._o the_o prayer_n itself_o contain_v six_o petition_n 3._o the_o testification_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o last_o word_n amen_n which_o although_o it_o be_v short_a yet_o it_o do_v not_o contain_v the_o small_a point_n in_o the_o prayer_n it_o be_v i_o say_v a_o testification_n of_o our_o faith_n whereas_o the_o petition_n that_o go_v before_o be_v only_a testification_n of_o our_o desire_n now_o of_o these_o three_o part_n in_o order_n we_o must_v consider_v how_o our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v not_o set_v down_o the_o petition_n abrupt_o but_o he_o first_o begin_v with_o a_o solemn_a preface_n whereby_o we_o be_v teach_v this_o lesson_n that_o he_o which_o be_v to_o pray_v unto_o god_n be_v first_o to_o prepare_v himself_o and_o not_o bold_o without_o consideration_n as_o it_o be_v to_o rush_v into_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n if_o a_o man_n be_v to_o come_v before_o a_o earthly_a prince_n he_o will_v order_v himself_o in_o apparel_n gesture_n and_o word_n that_o he_o may_v do_v all_o thing_n in_o seemelinesse_n and_o dutiful_a reverence_n how_o much_o more_o be_v man_n to_o order_n themselves_o when_o they_o be_v to_o appear_v before_o the_o live_a god_n eccl._n 5.1_o be_v not_o rash_a with_o thy_o mouth_n and_o let_v not_o thy_o heart_n be_v hasty_a to_o utter_v a_o thing_n before_o the_o lord_n and_o david_n psal._n 26.6_o wash_v his_o hand_n in_o innocency_n before_o he_o come_v to_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n the_o mean_n whereby_o man_n may_v stir_v up_o their_o dull_a and_o heavy_a heart_n &_o so_o prepare_v themselves_o to_o prayer_n be_v three_o the_o first_o be_v to_o read_v diligent_o the_o word_n of_o god_n concern_v those_o matter_n about_o which_o they_o be_v to_o pray_v &_o what_o then_o this_o will_v be_v a_o mean_v not_o only_o to_o direct_v he_o but_o also_o to_o quicken_v the_o heart_n more_o fervent_o to_o deliver_v his_o prayer_n this_o be_v evident_a by_o a_o comparison_n the_o beam_n of_o the_o sun_n descend_v heat_v not_o before_o they_o come_v to_o the_o earth_n or_o some_o solid_a body_n where_o they_o may_v reflect_v and_o then_o by_o that_o mean_v the_o earth_n and_o air_n adjoin_v be_v make_v hot_a even_o so_o the_o lord_n send_v down_o unto_o we_o his_o bless_a word_n even_o as_o beam_n and_o the_o goodly_a sunshine_n and_o thereby_o he_o speak_v to_o our_o heart_n now_o when_o we_o make_v our_o prayer_n of_o that_o which_o we_o have_v read_v god_n word_n be_v as_o it_o be_v reâ—â—ected_v and_o our_o heart_n be_v thereby_o warm_v with_o the_o comfortable_a heat_n of_o god_n holy_a spirit_n to_o pour_v out_o our_o pâ—aiers_n to_o god_n more_o fervent_o the_o second_o mean_n be_v to_o pray_v to_o god_n that_o he_o will_v strengthen_v we_o with_o his_o spirit_n that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o pray_v as_o it_o be_v practise_v psal._n 143.1_o the_o three_o mean_n be_v the_o consideration_n of_o god_n most_o glorious_a majesty_n wherein_o we_o be_v to_o remember_v first_o his_o fatherly_a goodness_n and_o kindness_n whereby_o he_o be_v willing_a and_o second_o his_o omnipotency_n whereby_o he_o be_v able_a to_o gâ—ant_v our_o request_n one_o of_o these_o embolden_v the_o leper_n to_o pray_v lord_n if_o thou_o wilâ—_n thou_o can_v make_v i_o â—leane_o mat._n 8.2_o therefore_o both_o together_o be_v more_o effectual_a now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o preface_n itself_o our_o father_n which_o art_n in_o heaven_n it_o contain_v a_o description_n of_o the_o true_a jehova_n to_o who_o we_o pray_v and_o that_o by_o two_o argument_n the_o first_o be_v draw_v from_o a_o relation_n our_o father_n the_o second_o be_v take_v from_o the_o subject_n or_o place_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n father_n 1._o the_o meaning_n in_o the_o open_n of_o this_o word_n or_o title_n of_o god_n two_o question_n be_v to_o be_v open_v 1._o quest._n whether_o by_o thit_n title_n father_n be_v signify_v the_o whole_a trinity_n or_o some_o one_o person_n thereof_o ans._n otherwhile_o this_o name_n be_v attribute_v to_o all_o the_o person_n in_o trinity_n or_o any_o of_o they_o mal._n 2._o 10._o have_v we_o not_o all_o one_o father_n etc._n etc._n luk._n 3.38_o which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o adam_n which_o be_v the_o sâ—nne_n of_o god_n and_o in_o esai_n 36._o christ_n be_v call_v the_o father_n of_o eternity_n because_o all_o that_o be_v true_o knit_v to_o he_o and_o bear_v anew_o by_o he_o they_o be_v eternal_o make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n again_o oftentimes_o it_o be_v give_v to_o the_o first_o person_n in_o trinity_n as_o in_o those_o place_n where_o one_o person_n be_v confer_v with_o another_o and_o so_o in_o this_o place_n principal_o for_o some_o special_a respect_n this_o title_n agree_v to_o the_o first_o person_n for_o first_o he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v the_o eternal_a word_n of_o the_o father_n and_o that_o by_o nature_n because_o he_o be_v of_o the_o same_o essence_n with_o he_o second_o he_o be_v the_o father_n to_o christ_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o manhood_n not_o by_o nature_n or_o adoption_n but_o by_o personal_a union_n because_o the_o humane_a nature_n do_v subsist_v in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o word_n three_o he_o be_v a_o father_n to_o all_o the_o faithful_a by_o adoption_n in_o christ._n 2._o quest._n whether_o be_v we_o to_o pray_v to_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o to_o the_o father_n ans._n invocation_n belong_v to_o all_o the_o three_o person_n in_o trinity_n &_o not_o only_o to_o the_o father_n act._n 7.59_o steven_n pray_v lord_n jesus_n receive_v my_o spirit_n 1._o thâ—s_n 3.2_o now_o god_n our_o father_n and_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n guide_v our_o journey_n unto_o you_o 2._o cor._n 13.13_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v with_o you_o and_o man_n be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v by_o call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n some_o may_v say_v this_o prayer_n be_v a_o perfect_a platform_n of_o all_o prayer_n &_o yet_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o direct_v our_o prayer_n to_o the_o father_n not_o to_o the_o son_n or_o holy_a spirit_n i_o answer_v the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v three_o distinct_a person_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v sever_v or_o divide_v because_o they_o all_o subsist_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o godhead_n or_o divine_a nature_n and_o further_o in_o all_o outward_a action_n as_o in_o the_o creation_n and_o preservation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o elect_a they_o be_v not_o sever_v or_o divide_v for_o they_o all_o work_n together_o only_o they_o be_v distinguish_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o work_v now_o if_o they_o be_v not_o divide_v in_o nature_n or_o operation_n than_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v sever_v in_o worship_n and_o in_o this_o place_n we_o principal_o direct_v our_o prayer_n to_o the_o father_n because_o he_o be_v the_o first_o in_o order_n yet_o so_o as_o than_o we_o imply_v the_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n for_o we_o pray_v to_o the_o father_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n by_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o what_o person_n soever_o the_o prayer_n be_v direct_v we_o must_v always_o remember_v in_o mind_n and_o heart_n to_o include_v the_o rest_n 2._o the_o use_n tthe_n use_v of_o this_o point_n be_v manifold_a 1._o first_o whereas_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o come_v to_o god_n as_o to_o a_o father_n &_o therefore_o in_o the_o name_n of_o his_o son_n our_o saviour_n christ_n we_o learn_v to_o lay_v the_o first_o ground_n of_o all_o our_o prayer_n which_o be_v to_o hold_v and_o maintain_v the_o union_n &_o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o three_o person_n in_o trinity_n this_o be_v the_o low_a and_o the_o first_o foundation_n of_o prayer_n it_o be_v requisite_a that_o all_o which_o will_v pray_v aright_o shall_v have_v this_o knowledge_n right_o to_o believe_v the_o trinity_n and_o to_o know_v how_o the_o three_o person_n agree_v and_o how_o
they_o be_v distinguish_v and_o the_o order_n of_o they_o how_o the_o father_n be_v the_o first_o the_o son_n the_o second_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o three_o and_o therefore_o how_o the_o father_n be_v to_o be_v call_v upon_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o this_o the_o prayer_n of_o god_n church_n and_o the_o prayer_n of_o heathen_a man_n be_v distinguish_v who_o invocate_v god_n as_o creator_n out_o of_o the_o father_n son_n &_o holy_a ghost_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o ignorant_a and_o silly_a people_n which_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o dream_v of_o the_o union_n distinction_n and_o order_n of_o the_o person_n in_o trinity_n make_v but_o a_o cold_a and_o slender_a kind_n of_o pray_v 2._o second_o we_o may_v learn_v hereby_o that_o we_o be_v not_o in_o any_o wise_a to_o invocate_v saint_n and_o angel_n but_o only_o the_o true_a jehova_n the_o reason_n stand_v thus_o this_o prayer_n be_v either_o a_o perfect_a platform_n for_o all_o prayer_n or_o not_o to_o say_v it_o be_v not_o be_v a_o injury_n to_o our_o saviour_n christ_n to_o say_v it_o be_v so_o be_v also_o to_o grant_v that_o it_o do_v full_o set_v down_o to_o who_o all_o prayer_n be_v to_o be_v make_v now_o in_o these_o word_n there_o be_v set_v down_o no_o invocation_n but_o of_o god_n alone_o for_o in_o prayer_n to_o be_v term_v our_o father_n be_v proper_a to_o god_n esai_n 64.16_o thou_o be_v our_o father_n though_o abraham_n be_v ignorant_a of_o we_o and_o israel_n know_v we_o not_o yet_o thou_o o_o lord_n be_v our_o father_n and_o redeemer_n papist_n therefore_o that_o be_v the_o great_a patron_n of_o invocation_n of_o saint_n in_o their_o reform_a breviaries_n &_o missal_n deal_v very_o fond_o for_o first_o they_o pray_v to_o marie_n that_o she_o will_v pray_v to_o christ_n for_o they_o and_o when_o they_o have_v so_o do_v like_o juggler_n they_o come_v to_o christ_n and_o pray_v unto_o he_o that_o he_o will_v accept_v mary_n prayer_n for_o they_o 3._o three_o we_o learn_v that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o intercessor_n between_o god_n and_o we_o but_o only_a christ._n for_o here_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o come_v to_o god_n not_o as_o to_o a_o judge_n but_o as_o to_o a_o kind_n and_o love_a father_n now_o he_o be_v a_o father_n to_o we_o only_o by_o christ_n as_o for_o angel_n and_o saint_n and_o all_o creature_n they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o procure_v by_o any_o mean_n that_o god_n shall_v become_v a_o father_n no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o to_o one_o man_n 4._o again_o if_o the_o god_n to_o who_o we_o pray_v be_v a_o father_n we_o must_v learn_v to_o acquaint_v ourselves_o with_o the_o promise_n which_o he_o have_v make_v in_o his_o word_n to_o quicken_v our_o heart_n in_o all_o our_o prayer_n unto_o he_o and_o thereby_o to_o gather_v affiance_n to_o ourselves_o and_o persuasion_n that_o he_o will_v grant_v our_o request_n for_o this_o word_n father_n imply_v a_o readiness_n and_o willingness_n in_o god_n to_o hear_v and_o be_v merciful_a to_o our_o prayer_n and_o a_o father_n can_v not_o but_o must_v needs_o make_v promise_n of_o favour_n to_o those_o that_o be_v his_o child_n and_o therefore_o it_o can_v not_o be_v that_o he_o shall_v call_v god_n his_o father_n true_o which_o have_v not_o in_o his_o heart_n this_o assurance_n that_o god_n will_v fulfil_v all_o his_o promise_n make_v unto_o he_o promise_v make_v to_o prayer_n as_o these_o and_o such_o like_a be_v to_o be_v mark_v as_o follow_v 2._o chron._n 7.14_o if_o my_o people_n among_o who_o my_o name_n be_v call_v upon_o do_v humble_a themselves_o and_o pray_v and_o seek_v my_o presence_n &_o turn_v from_o their_o wicked_a way_n than_o i_o will_v hear_v in_o heaven_n and_o be_v merciful_a unto_o their_o sin_n 2._o chron._n 15.2_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o you_o while_o you_o be_v with_o he_o and_o if_o you_o seek_v he_o he_o will_v be_v find_v of_o you_o esai_n 65._o 34._o before_o they_o call_v i_o will_v answer_v and_o while_o they_o speak_v i_o will_v hear_v matth._n 7.7_o ask_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v you_o seek_v and_o you_o shall_v find_v knock_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v open_v luke_n 11.13_o if_o you_o which_o be_v evil_a can_v give_v good_a gift_n unto_o your_o child_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v your_o heavenly_a father_n give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o they_o that_o desire_v he_o rom._n 10._o 12._o he_o that_o be_v lord_n over_o all_o be_v rich_a unto_o all_o that_o call_v on_o he_o jam._n 4.8_o draw_v near_o unto_o god_n and_o he_o will_v draw_v near_o unto_o you_o 5._o if_o god_n be_v a_o father_n who_o be_v call_v upon_o than_o prayer_n be_v the_o note_n of_o god_n child_n saint_n luke_n and_o s._n paul_n set_v out_o the_o faithful_a servant_n of_o god_n by_o this_o note_n act._n 9.14_o he_o have_v authority_n to_o bind_v all_o that_o call_v on_o thy_o name_n 1._o cor._n 1.2_o to_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v by_o jesus_n christ_n saint_n by_o calling_n with_o all_o that_o call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n and_o contrariwise_o psal._n 14.4_o it_o be_v make_v one_o of_o the_o property_n of_o a_o atheist_n never_o to_o call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o such_o person_n as_o neither_o will_v nor_o can_v or_o use_v not_o hearty_o to_o pray_v to_o god_n they_o may_v say_v that_o they_o be_v persuade_v there_o be_v a_o god_n but_o in_o their_o do_n they_o bear_v themselves_o as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o god_n 6._o he_o which_o will_v pray_v aright_o must_v be_v like_o the_o prodigal_a child_n that_o be_v he_o must_v not_o only_o confess_v his_o sin_n say_v father_n i_o have_v sin_v against_o heaven_n and_o against_o thou_o etc._n etc._n but_o also_o have_v a_o full_a purpose_n never_o after_o to_o offend_v his_o father_n for_o how_o can_v a_o child_n call_v he_o father_n who_o he_o care_v not_o continual_o to_o displease_v through_o his_o lewd_a condition_n he_o can_v not_o do_v it_o neither_o can_v any_o father_n delight_n in_o such_o a_o child_n therefore_o in_o prayer_n we_o must_v call_v to_o mind_v our_o lewdness_n and_o rebellion_n against_o our_o heavenly_a father_n and_o with_o the_o publican_n in_o heaviness_n of_o soul_n say_v lord_n be_v merciful_a to_o be_v a_o sinner_n he_o which_o can_v true_o do_v this_o be_v a_o kind_a child_n if_o we_o consider_v ourselves_o as_o we_o be_v by_o nature_n we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n no_o child_n so_o like_o his_o father_n as_o we_o be_v like_o he_o and_o in_o this_o estate_n we_o continual_o rebel_v against_o god_n for_o the_o devil_n have_v all_o the_o heart_n our_o whole_a joy_n be_v to_o serve_v and_o please_v he_o a_o man_n that_o be_v to_o pray_v must_v think_v on_o this_o and_o be_v grieve_v thereat_o and_o happy_a yea_o a_o thousand_o time_n happy_a be_v they_o who_o have_v grace_v give_v they_o to_o see_v this_o their_o state_n and_o to_o bewail_v it_o and_o further_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o confess_v our_o sin_n against_o our_o merciful_a father_n but_o we_o must_v set_v down_o with_o ourselves_o never_o in_o such_o sort_n to_o offend_v he_o again_o &_o to_o lead_v a_o new_a life_n this_o point_n be_v very_o profitable_a for_o these_o time_n for_o many_o there_o be_v when_o any_o cross_a or_o sickness_n come_v on_o they_o will_v pray_v and_o promise_v repentance_n and_o all_o obedience_n to_o god_n word_n if_o it_o shall_v please_v god_n to_o deliver_v they_o but_o this_o usual_o be_v but_o in_o hypocrisy_n they_o dissemble_v with_o god_n and_o man_n for_o when_o their_o sickness_n be_v past_a like_o a_o dog_n that_o have_v be_v in_o the_o water_n they_o shake_v their_o ear_n and_o run_v straight_o with_o all_o greediness_n to_o their_o former_a sin_n be_v this_o to_o call_v god_n father_n no_o he_o that_o do_v this_o shall_v not_o have_v god_n to_o be_v his_o father_n but_o the_o man_n that_o be_v wound_v in_o his_o soul_n for_o his_o offence_n past_a and_o carry_v a_o purpose_n in_o his_o heart_n never_o witting_o and_o willing_o to_o offend_v god_n again_o 7._o last_o here_o we_o be_v to_o observe_v that_o he_o which_o will_v pray_v must_v be_v endue_v wiâ—h_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n the_o action_n whereof_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o prayer_n be_v twofold_a the_o first_o to_o move_v the_o heart_n to_o cry_v and_o call_v on_o god_n as_o a_o father_n it_o be_v no_o easy_a thing_n to_o pray_v for_o to_o a_o man_n of_o himself_o it_o be_v as_o easy_a to_o move_v the_o whole_a earth_n with_o his_o hand_n how_o then_o come_v it_o that_o we_o pray_v it_o be_v a_o bless_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n rom._n 8.15_o we_o
have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n whereby_o we_o cry_v abâ—a_o that_o isâ—_n father_n and_o rom._n 8.26_o likewise_o the_o spirit_n help_v our_o infirmity_n for_o we_o know_v not_o what_o to_o pray_v as_o we_o ought_v but_o the_o spirit_n itself_o make_v request_n and_o zach._n 12.10_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o deprecatioâ—s_n or_o prayer_n well_o then_o the_o man_n that_o will_v pray_v must_v have_v god_n spirit_n to_o be_v his_o schoolmaster_n to_o teach_v he_o to_o pray_v with_o groan_n and_o sigh_n of_o the_o heart_n for_o the_o word_n make_v not_o the_o prayer_n but_o the_o groan_n and_o desire_n of_o his_o heart_n and_o a_o man_n pray_v for_o no_o more_o than_o he_o desire_v with_o the_o heart_n and_o he_o which_o desire_v nothing_o pray_v not_o at_o all_o but_o spend_v lip-labour_n the_o second_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v to_o assure_v we_o in_o our_o conscience_n that_o we_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n reconcile_v to_o god_n rom._n 8.16_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n bear_v witness_n with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o this_o inward_a certificate_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o all_o exercise_n of_o invocation_n be_v very_o necessary_a for_o he_o which_o want_v this_o assurance_n if_o he_o be_v secure_a and_o benumb_a in_o his_o sin_n will_v not_o and_o if_o he_o be_v touch_v in_o conscience_n for_o they_o for_o his_o life_n dare_v not_o call_v god_n father_n also_o this_o confute_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o teach_v that_o man_n be_v to_o doubt_v whether_o he_o be_v adopt_v or_o no._n for_o how_o can_v a_o man_n true_o call_v god_n father_n when_o he_o doubt_n whether_o he_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n or_o no_o it_o be_v a_o miserable_a kind_n of_o pray_v to_o call_v god_n father_n and_o withal_o to_o doubt_v whether_o he_o be_v a_o father_n indeed_o it_o be_v true_a that_o doubt_n will_v often_o arise_v but_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o strive_v against_o they_o and_o not_o to_o yield_v to_o they_o yea_o but_o say_v they_o to_o be_v certain_a of_o god_n mercy_n be_v presumption_n i_o answer_v if_o it_o be_v presumption_n it_o be_v a_o holy_a presumption_n because_o god_n have_v bid_v we_o to_o call_v he_o father_n our_o father_n 1._o the_o meaning_n thus_o much_o of_o the_o argument_n of_o relation_n now_o let_v we_o proceedeâ—_n it_o be_v further_a say_v our_o father_n and_o he_o be_v so_o term_v because_o he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o christ_n by_o nature_n and_o in_o he_o the_o father_n of_o every_o believer_n yea_o of_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n quest._n whether_o may_v it_o be_v lawful_a for_o we_o in_o prayer_n to_o say_v not_o our_o father_n but_o my_o father_n ans._n a_o christian_n may_v in_o private_a prayer_n say_v my_o father_n this_o be_v warrant_v by_o the_o example_n of_o our_o saviour_n matth._n 26._o â—9_n o_o my_o father_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a let_v this_o cup_n pass_v from_o i_o and_o math._n 27.46_o my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o and_o thomas_n pray_v my_o lord_n and_o my_o god_n and_o paul_n i_o give_v thanks_o to_o my_o god_n etc._n etc._n and_o god_n promise_n be_v jer._n 3.19_o thou_o shall_v call_v i_o my_o father_n the_o meaning_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o to_o bind_v we_o to_o these_o word_n but_o to_o teach_v we_o that_o in_o our_o prayer_n we_o must_v not_o have_v regard_n to_o ourselves_o only_o but_o also_o to_o our_o brethren_n and_o therefore_o when_o we_o pray_v for_o they_o in_o our_o private_a prayer_n as_o for_o ourselves_o we_o put_v in_o practice_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o these_o word_n 2._o the_o use_n when_o we_o pray_v we_o must_v not_o make_v request_n only_o for_o ourselves_o and_o our_o own_o good_a but_o for_o other_o also_o as_o the_o church_n and_o people_n of_o god_n persuade_v ourselves_o that_o we_o also_o be_v partaker_n of_o their_o prayer_n and_o for_o the_o better_a clear_n of_o this_o point_n let_v we_o search_v who_o they_o be_v for_o who_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v of_o man_n there_o be_v two_o sort_n some_o livings_n some_o dead_a of_o these_o two_o kind_n the_o live_a be_v to_o be_v pray_v for_o and_o there_o be_v no_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a a_o man_n that_o be_v dead_a know_v what_o shall_v be_v his_o estate_n eternal_o if_o he_o die_v a_o wicked_a person_n that_o be_v a_o unrepentant_a sinner_n his_o state_n shall_v be_v according_a in_o eternal_a torment_n if_o he_o die_v have_v repent_v of_o his_o sin_n than_o he_o shall_v rest_v with_o god_n in_o his_o kingdom_n apoc._n 14.13_o bless_a be_v they_o which_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n for_o they_o rest_v from_o their_o labour_n and_o their_o work_n follow_v they_o gal._n 6.10_o while_o we_o have_v time_n let_v we_o do_v good_a to_o all_o man_n where_o we_o may_v note_v that_o there_o be_v a_o time_n namely_o after_o death_n when_o we_o can_v do_v good_a to_o other_o again_o of_o the_o live_n some_o be_v our_o enemy_n &_o some_o our_o friend_n our_o friend_n be_v they_o which_o be_v of_o the_o same_o religion_n affection_n and_o disposition_n foe_n be_v either_o private_a or_o public_a public_a foe_n be_v either_o enemy_n to_o our_o country_n as_o tyrant_n traitor_n etc._n etc._n or_o enemy_n to_o our_o religion_n as_o jew_n turk_n papist_n infidel_n atheist_n now_o towards_o all_o these_o how_o ought_v a_o man_n to_o behave_v himself_o in_o prayer_n ans._n he_o be_v to_o pray_v for_o they_o all_o matth._n 5.44_o pray_v for_o they_o which_o hurt_v you_o and_o persecute_v you_o 1._o tim._n 2.1_o i_o exhort_v that_o prayer_n intercession_n etc._n etc._n be_v make_v for_o all_o man_n for_o king_n etc._n etc._n yet_o when_o paul_n give_v this_o commandment_n we_o read_v not_o that_o there_o be_v any_o christian_a king_n but_o all_o infidel_n and_o the_o jew_n be_v command_v to_o pray_v for_o babylon_n where_o they_o be_v captive_a jerem._n 29.7_o and_o seek_v the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o city_n whither_o i_o have_v cause_v you_o to_o be_v carry_v captive_a and_o pray_v unto_o the_o lord_n for_o it_o question_n how_o and_o in_o what_o manner_n be_v we_o to_o pray_v for_o our_o enemy_n ans._n we_o be_v to_o pray_v against_o their_o â—innes_n counsel_n enterprise_n but_o not_o against_o their_o person_n thus_o pray_v david_n against_o achitophel_n 2._o sam._n 15.31_o lord_n i_o pray_v thou_o bring_v the_o counsel_n of_o achitophel_n to_o foolishness_n and_o thus_o do_v the_o apostle_n pray_v against_o their_o persecutor_n act._n 4.29_o o_o lord_n behold_v their_o threaten_n and_o grant_v unto_o thy_o servant_n with_o all_o boldness_n to_o speak_v thy_o word_n question_n david_n use_v imprecation_n against_o his_o enemy_n in_o which_o he_o pray_v for_o their_o utter_a confusion_n as_o psal._n 59_o &_o 109._o etc._n etc._n the_o like_a be_v do_v by_o paul_n gal._n 5.1_o 2._o tim._n 4.14_o and_o peter_n act._n 8._o 20._o though_o afterward_o he_o mitigate_v his_o execration_n but_o how_o can_v they_o do_v it_o ans._n 1._o they_o be_v endue_v with_o a_o extraordinary_a measure_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o hereby_o they_o be_v enable_v to_o discern_v of_o their_o enemy_n and_o certain_o to_o judge_v that_o their_o wickedness_n and_o malice_n be_v incurable_a and_o that_o they_o shall_v never_o repent_v and_o the_o like_a prayer_n do_v the_o primitive_a church_n conceive_v against_o julian_n the_o apostata_fw-la because_o they_o perceive_v he_o to_o be_v a_o malicious_a &_o desperate_a enemy_n 2._o second_o they_o be_v endue_v with_o a_o pure_a zeal_n and_o not_o carry_v with_o desire_n of_o revenge_n against_o their_o enemy_n intend_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n now_o for_o we_o it_o be_v good_a that_o we_o shall_v suspect_v our_o zeal_n because_o sinister_a affection_n as_o hatred_n envy_n emulation_n desire_v of_o revenge_n will_v easy_o mingle_v themselves_o therewith_o question_n how_o far_o forth_o may_v we_o use_v those_o psalm_n in_o which_o david_n use_v imprecation_n against_o his_o enemy_n ans._n they_o be_v to_o be_v read_v and_o sing_v with_o these_o caveat_n i._o we_o be_v to_o use_v those_o imprecation_n indefinite_o against_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n and_o his_o church_n for_o we_o may_v persuade_v ourselves_o that_o always_o there_o be_v some_o such_o obstinate_a enemy_n but_o we_o must_v not_o apply_v they_o particular_o 2._o second_o we_o must_v use_v they_o as_o augustine_n say_v as_o certain_a prophetical_a sentence_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n pronounce_v the_o last_o sentence_n of_o destruction_n upon_o final_a and_o impenitent_a sinner_n which_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o god_n kingdom_n 3._o they_o may_v be_v use_v against_o our_o spiritual_a
in_o the_o pharisie_n who_o thought_n be_v these_o when_o he_o pray_v thus_o within_o himself_o o_o god_n i_o thank_v thou_o that_o i_o be_o not_o as_o other_o man_n extortioner_n unjust_a adulterer_n or_o even_o as_o this_o publican_n etc._n etc._n and_o as_o this_o be_v in_o he_o so_o it_o be_v in_o we_o till_o god_n give_v grace_n for_o so_o that_o man_n may_v have_v praise_n &_o glory_n in_o the_o world_n they_o care_v not_o for_o god_n glory_n though_o it_o be_v deface_v we_o must_v therefore_o learn_v to_o discern_v this_o hide_a corruption_n and_o to_o mourn_v for_o it_o for_o it_o do_v poison_n and_o hinder_v all_o good_a desire_n of_o glorify_v god_n so_o long_o as_o it_o do_v or_o shall_v prevail_v in_o the_o heart_n 2._o second_o we_o be_v teach_v here_o to_o bewail_v the_o hardness_n of_o our_o heart_n whereby_o we_o be_v hinder_v from_o know_v god_n aright_o and_o from_o discern_v the_o glory_n and_o majesty_n of_o god_n in_o his_o creature_n mark_n 6.52_o the_o disciple_n through_o the_o hardness_n of_o their_o heart_n can_v not_o see_v god_n power_n in_o the_o miracle_n of_o feed_v many_o thousand_o with_o a_o few_o loaf_n though_o themselves_o be_v instrument_n of_o it_o and_o the_o food_n do_v increase_v in_o their_o hand_n our_o redemption_n what_o a_o wonderful_a work_n be_v it_o but_o how_o few_o consider_v of_o it_o or_o regard_v it_o if_o we_o see_v a_o man_n have_v more_o wit_n wealth_n or_o honour_n than_o we_o have_v we_o straight_o wonder_v at_o he_o but_o behold_v god_n creature_n we_o see_v nothing_o in_o they_o because_o we_o do_v not_o go_v high_a to_o acknowledge_v the_o love_n power_n wisdom_n and_o justice_n of_o the_o creator_n and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o god_n name_n be_v so_o slender_o honour_v among_o man_n 3._o the_o three_o corruption_n be_v our_o great_a ingratitude_n for_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o all_o other_o creature_n to_o serve_v man_n yet_o he_o be_v the_o most_o unthankful_a of_o all_o creature_n bestow_v many_o jewel_n or_o a_o king_n ransom_n on_o a_o dead_a man_n he_o will_v never_o return_v any_o kindness_n so_o man_n be_v dead_a in_o sin_n deal_v with_o god_n common_o man_n be_v like_o the_o swine_n that_o run_v with_o their_o groin_n and_o eat_v up_o the_o mast_n but_o never_o look_v up_o to_o the_o tree_n from_o whence_o it_o fall_v but_o the_o godly_a be_v with_o david_n to_o feel_v this_o want_n in_o themselves_o and_o to_o beseech_v god_n to_o open_v and_o as_o it_o be_v to_o unlock_v their_o lip_n that_o they_o may_v endeavour_n to_o be_v thanfull_a to_o god_n psal._n 51.15_o 4._o the_o four_o be_v the_o ungodliness_n &_o the_o innumerable_a want_n that_o be_v in_o our_o life_n and_o the_o sin_n commit_v in_o the_o world_n psal._n 119.136_o my_o eye_n say_v david_n gush_v out_o with_o river_n of_o water_n because_o man_n keep_v not_o thy_o law_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o he_o which_o live_v in_o sin_n reproach_n god_n name_n even_o as_o a_o evil_a child_n dishonour_v his_o father_n now_o some_o will_v say_v that_o this_o can_v be_v because_o our_o sin_n can_v hurt_v god_n true_a indeed_o yet_o be_v they_o a_o cause_n of_o slander_v god_n name_n among_o man_n for_o as_o we_o honour_v he_o by_o our_o good_a work_n so_o we_o dishonour_v he_o by_o our_o offence_n matth._n 5.16_o let_v your_o light_n so_o shine_v before_o man_n that_o they_o may_v see_v your_o good_a work_n and_o glorify_v your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n 4._o grace_n to_o be_v desire_v 1._o the_o grace_n to_o be_v desire_v and_o to_o be_v pray_v for_o at_o god_n hand_n be_v three_o the_o first_o be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n that_o be_v that_o we_o may_v know_v he_o as_o he_o have_v reveal_v himself_o in_o his_o word_n work_n and_o creature_n for_o how_o shall_v any_o glorify_v god_n before_o he_o know_v he_o our_o knowledge_n in_o this_o life_n be_v imperfect_a exod._n 23._o moses_n may_v not_o see_v god_n face_n but_o his_o hinder_a part_n 1._o corin._n 13.12_o we_o may_v see_v god_n as_o man_n do_v through_o spectacle_n in_o his_o word_n sacrament_n and_o creature_n and_o therefore_o as_o paul_n pray_v for_o the_o colossian_n col._n 1.10_o that_o they_o may_v increase_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n so_o be_v we_o teach_v to_o pray_v for_o ourselves_o in_o this_o petition_n 2._o we_o desire_v that_o a_o zeal_n of_o god_n glory_n may_v be_v kindle_v in_o our_o heart_n and_o that_o we_o may_v be_v keep_v from_o profane_v and_o abuse_v of_o his_o name_n psal._n 69.9_o the_o zeal_n of_o thy_o house_n have_v eat_v i_o up_o psal._n 45.1_o my_o heart_n shall_v utter_v or_o cast_v up_o a_o good_a matter_n i_o will_v speak_v in_o my_o work_n of_o the_o king_n here_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n borrow_v a_o comparison_n from_o man_n thus_o as_o he_o which_o have_v somewhat_o lie_v heavy_a in_o his_o stomach_n be_v never_o quiet_a till_o he_o have_v cast_v it_o up_o even_o so_o the_o care_n &_o desire_v to_o glorify_v god_n name_n must_v lie_v upon_o a_o man_n heart_n as_o a_o heavy_a burden_n and_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v at_o ease_n and_o quiet_a with_o himself_o till_o he_o be_v disburden_v in_o sound_v forth_o god_n praise_n luther_n say_v well_o that_o this_o be_v sancta_fw-la crapula_fw-la that_o be_v a_o holy_a surfeit_n and_o it_o be_v no_o hurt_n continual_o to_o have_v our_o heart_n overcharge_v thus_o 3._o a_o desire_n to_o lead_v a_o godly_a and_o upright_o life_n before_o god_n and_o man_n we_o see_v man_n that_o in_o some_o great_a call_n under_o honourable_a personage_n will_v so_o order_v &_o behave_v themselves_o as_o they_o may_v please_v and_o honour_v their_o master_n even_o so_o must_v our_o life_n be_v well_o order_v and_o we_o be_v to_o labour_v to_o walk_v worthy_a of_o the_o lord_n as_o paul_n speak_v that_o we_o may_v honour_v our_o heavenly_a father_n thy_o kingdom_n come_v 1._o the_o coherence_n this_o petition_n depend_v on_o the_o former_a most_o excellent_o for_o in_o it_o be_v lay_v down_o the_o mean_n to_o procure_v the_o first_o god_n name_n must_v be_v hallow_v among_o man_n but_o how_o be_v it_o do_v by_o the_o erect_n of_o god_n kingdom_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n we_o can_v glorify_v god_n until_o he_o rule_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n 2._o the_o meaning_n thy_o this_o word_n do_v put_v we_o in_o mind_n that_o there_o be_v two_o kingdom_n one_o god_n and_o that_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n the_o other_o the_o devil_n call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n coloss._n 1.13_o for_o when_o all_o have_v sin_v in_o adam_n god_n lay_v this_o punishment_n on_o all_o that_o see_v they_o can_v not_o be_v content_a to_o obey_v their_o creator_n they_o shall_v be_v in_o bondage_n under_o satan_n so_o that_o by_o nature_n we_o be_v all_o the_o child_n of_o wrath_n and_o the_o devil_n hold_v up_o the_o sceptre_n of_o his_o kingdom_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n this_o kingdom_n be_v spiritual_a and_o the_o pillar_n of_o it_o be_v ignorance_n error_n impiety_n and_o all_o disobedience_n to_o god_n in_o which_o the_o devil_n whole_o delight_v which_o also_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o law_n of_o his_o kingdom_n blind_a ignorant_a people_n can_v not_o abide_v this_o doctrine_n that_o the_o devil_n shall_v rule_v in_o their_o heart_n they_o spit_v at_o the_o name_n of_o he_o and_o say_v that_o they_o defy_v he_o with_o all_o their_o heart_n but_o whereas_o they_o live_v in_o sin_n and_o practice_v it_o as_o occasion_n be_v offer_v though_o they_o can_v discern_v of_o themselves_o yet_o they_o make_v plain_a proof_n that_o they_o live_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o sin_n and_o darkness_n and_o be_v flat_a vassal_n of_o satan_n and_o shall_v so_o continue_v till_o christ_n the_o strong_a man_n come_v and_o bind_v he_o and_o cast_v he_o out_o and_o this_o be_v the_o estate_n of_o all_o the_o child_n of_o adam_n in_o themselves_o wherefore_o our_o saviour_n in_o this_o petition_n teach_v we_o to_o consider_v our_o natural_a estate_n and_o to_o pray_v that_o he_o will_v give_v we_o his_o spirit_n to_o set_v we_o at_o liberty_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o own_o son_n kingdom_n god_n kingdom_n in_o scripture_n be_v take_v two_o way_n first_o general_o and_o so_o it_o signify_v that_o administration_n by_o which_o the_o lord_n govern_v all_o thing_n yea_o even_o the_o devil_n themselves_o of_o which_o kingdom_n mention_n be_v make_v in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o prayer_n and_o in_o the_o psalm_n 97._o vers_fw-la 1._o the_o lord_n reign_v let_v the_o earth_n rejoice_v again_o it_o be_v take_v more_o special_o and_o then_o it_o signify_v
the_o administration_n of_o christ_n the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n in_o which_o he_o frame_v man_n by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n to_o the_o subjection_n of_o the_o same_o word_n and_o so_o it_o be_v take_v in_o this_o petition_n in_o a_o kingdom_n there_o be_v four_o thing_n to_o be_v note_v 1._o there_o must_v be_v a_o king_n 2._o there_o must_v be_v subject_n 3._o there_o be_v law_n 4._o authority_n in_o this_o kingdom_n christ_n be_v the_o king_n it_o be_v he_o to_o who_o the_o father_n have_v give_v all_o authority_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n in_o this_o kingdom_n all_o be_v not_o subject_n but_o such_o as_o be_v willing_a to_o give_v free_a and_o frank_a obedience_n to_o god_n word_n or_o at_o the_o least_o though_o their_o heart_n be_v not_o sound_a make_v a_o outward_a profession_n of_o it_o the_o law_n of_o this_o kingdom_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n therefore_o it_o be_v call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n matth._n 13._o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n mark_n 1.13_o the_o rod_n of_o his_o mouth_n isaiah_n 11.4_o the_o arm_n of_o god_n isaiah_n 53.1_o as_o a_o king_n by_o his_o law_n bring_v his_o people_n in_o order_n and_o keep_v they_o in_o subjection_n so_o christ_n by_o his_o word_n and_o the_o preach_n of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v by_o a_o mighty_a arm_n draw_v his_o elect_a into_o his_o kingdom_n and_o fashion_n they_o to_o all_o holy_a obedience_n the_o power_n and_o authority_n be_v that_o whereby_o christ_n convert_v effectual_o those_o which_o be_v to_o be_v convert_v by_o the_o inward_a operation_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o glorify_v himself_o in_o the_o confusion_n of_o the_o rest_n kingdom_n be_v take_v thus_o special_o be_v also_o twofold_a the_o first_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n of_o which_o mention_n be_v make_v rom._n 14._o 17._o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n stand_v not_o in_o meat_n and_o drink_v but_o in_o righteousness_n that_o be_v the_o assurance_n of_o our_o justification_n before_o god_n in_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n peace_n of_o conscience_n which_o proceed_v from_o this_o assurance_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o come_v from_o they_o both_o in_o this_o kingdom_n all_o man_n live_v not_o but_o only_o those_o that_o be_v subject_a to_o christ_n obedient_a to_o the_o law_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o rule_v by_o his_o authority_n and_o be_v continual_o teach_v in_o his_o word_n by_o his_o spirit_n but_o those_o that_o refuse_v to_o live_v according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o this_o king_n and_o choose_v to_o live_v at_o their_o own_o liberty_n be_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n that_o be_v sin_n and_o satan_n the_o second_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n in_o heaven_n which_o be_v the_o bless_a estate_n of_o all_o god_n people_n which_o god_n himself_o shall_v be_v all_o in_o all_o unto_o they_o and_o the_o former_a kingdom_n of_o grace_n be_v a_o entrance_n and_o preparation_n to_o this_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n come_v god_n kingdom_n come_v when_o it_o take_v place_n and_o be_v establish_v and_o confirm_v in_o man_n heart_n and_o make_v manifest_a to_o all_o people_n the_o impediment_n be_v remove_v quest._n this_o come_n imply_v a_o stop_n but_o how_o shall_v god_n kingdom_n be_v hinder_v ans._n kingdom_n in_o this_o place_n be_v not_o take_v for_o that_o absolute_a and_o sovereign_a power_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o rule_v all_o thing_n for_o that_o can_v not_o be_v hinder_v but_o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n which_o in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o outward_a mean_n as_o minister_n word_n and_o sacrament_n may_v be_v hinder_v by_o the_o devil_n the_o world_n and_o man_n corruption_n 3._o the_o want_n which_o be_v to_o be_v bewail_v the_o want_n which_o we_o in_o this_o petition_n be_v to_o mourn_v for_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n some_o concern_v our_o own_o self_n some_o other_o that_o which_o concern_v our_o own_o person_n be_v a_o bondage_n and_o slavery_n under_o sin_n and_o satan_n this_o bondage_n indeed_o be_v weaken_v in_o god_n servant_n but_o none_o be_v whole_o free_v from_o it_o in_o this_o life_n paul_n complain_v that_o he_o be_v sell_v under_o sin_n and_o cry_v pitiful_o o_o miserable_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o this_o body_n of_o death_n question_n what_o difference_n be_v then_o between_o the_o godly_a and_o the_o wicked_a ans._n the_o evil_a and_o ungodly_a man_n in_o the_o very_a midst_n of_o his_o bondage_n have_v a_o merry_a heart_n sin_n be_v no_o trouble_n to_o he_o nay_o it_o be_v meat_n &_o drink_n to_o he_o but_o the_o godly_a man_n be_v otherwise_o mind_a who_o consider_v the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o hiâ—_n craft_n in_o manifold_a fearful_a temptation_n and_o see_v the_o proneness_n of_o his_o rebellious_a nature_n ever_o and_o anon_o to_o start_v away_o from_o god_n be_v grieve_v and_o confound_v in_o himself_o and_o his_o heart_n bleed_v within_o he_o that_o he_o do_v offend_v so_o merciful_a a_o father_n many_o man_n live_v in_o this_o world_n and_o that_o many_o year_n and_o yet_o never_o feel_v this_o bondage_n under_o satan_n &_o sin_n such_o undoubted_o can_v tell_v what_o this_o prayer_n mean_v but_o he_o that_o will_v have_v the_o right_a use_n of_o this_o petition_n must_v be_v acquaint_v with_o his_o own_o estate_n and_o be_v touch_v in_o his_o conscience_n that_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o devil_n bear_v such_o sway_n in_o he_o as_o the_o poor_a captive_a be_v always_o creep_v to_o the_o prison_n door_n always_o labour_v to_o get_v off_o his_o bolt_n and_o fetter_n and_o to_o escape_v out_o of_o prison_n so_o must_v we_o always_o cry_v to_o the_o lord_n for_o his_o spirit_n to_o free_v we_o out_o of_o this_o bondage_n and_o prison_n of_o sin_n and_o corruption_n and_o every_o day_n come_v near_o the_o prison_n door_n look_v when_o our_o bless_a saviour_n will_v unbind_v we_o of_o all_o the_o fetter_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n and_o full_o erect_v his_o kingdom_n in_o us._n 2._o the_o want_n which_o concern_v other_o be_v twofold_a the_o former_a be_v the_o want_n of_o the_o good_a mean_n which_o serve_v for_o the_o further_a of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n as_o preach_v sacrament_n and_o discipline_n when_o we_o shall_v see_v a_o people_n without_o knowledge_n and_o without_o good_a guide_n and_o teacher_n or_o when_o we_o see_v one_o stand_v up_o in_o the_o congregation_n not_o able_a to_o teach_v here_o be_v matter_n for_o mourning_n this_o petition_n put_v we_o in_o mind_n to_o bewail_v these_o want_n our_o saviour_n when_o he_o see_v the_o jew_n as_o sheep_n without_o a_o shepherd_n he_o have_v compassion_n on_o they_o and_o he_o weep_v over_o jerusalem_n because_o they_o know_v not_o the_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o their_o peace_n luk._n 9.11_o therefore_o when_o preacher_n want_v to_o hold_v up_o the_o sceptre_n of_o god_n before_o the_o people_n and_o to_o hold_v out_o the_o word_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o arm_n of_o god_n to_o pull_v man_n from_o the_o bondage_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ._n then_o it_o be_v time_n to_o say_v lord_n let_v thy_o kingdom_n come_v 3._o the_o three_o want_n which_o we_o be_v to_o bewail_v be_v that_o there_o be_v so_o many_o impediment_n and_o hindrance_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n as_o the_o devil_n and_o all_o his_o angel_n their_o instrument_n the_o pope_n the_o turk_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o profess_a wicked_a of_o the_o world_n which_o by_o subtle_a enticement_n and_o tyranny_n keep_v back_o and_o repel_v the_o mean_n whereby_o christ_n rule_v as_o a_o king_n in_o his_o church_n when_o the_o devil_n see_v one_o that_o be_v sometime_o of_o his_o kingdom_n but_o to_o cast_v a_o look_n towards_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n he_o straightway_o rage_v against_o he_o and_o labour_n quite_o to_o overthrow_v he_o wherefore_o in_o regard_n of_o all_o these_o impediment_n weâ—_n must_v pray_v thy_o kingdom_n come_v 4._o grace_n to_o be_v desire_v 1._o in_o this_o petition_n we_o be_v teach_v first_o that_o we_o be_v to_o have_v a_o fervent_a desireâ—_n and_o to_o hunger_n that_o god_n will_v give_v we_o his_o spirit_n to_o reign_v and_o rule_v in_o our_o heart_n and_o to_o bow_v they_o to_o all_o obedience_n and_o subjection_n of_o his_o will_n and_o further_o whereas_o our_o heart_n have_v be_v as_o it_o be_v filthy_a sty_n and_o stable_n of_o the_o devil_n that_o he_o will_v renew_v they_o and_o make_v of_o they_o fit_a temple_n to_o entertain_v his_o holy_a spirit_n psal._n 51.10_o create_v in_o i_o a_o clean_a heart_n o_o god_n and_o renew_v a_o right_a spirit_n in_o i_o etc._n etc._n establish_v i_o with_o thy_o free_a
spirit_n if_o we_o shall_v consider_v the_o conversation_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o the_o godly_a and_o their_o corrupt_a heart_n together_o we_o shall_v see_v little_a difference_n but_o in_o this_o that_o the_o wicked_a be_v delight_v and_o glad_a to_o sin_n but_o the_o godly_a do_v wrestle_v as_o for_o life_n and_o death_n with_o their_o temptation_n and_o do_v resist_v the_o devil_n and_o do_v desire_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o cry_v to_o heaven_n to_o be_v free_v from_o this_o bondage_n howesoever_o their_o heart_n be_v always_o ready_a to_o rebel_v against_o god_n 2._o forasmuch_o as_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n be_v erect_v in_o god_n church_n here_o upon_o earth_n in_o this_o petition_n we_o be_v command_v to_o pray_v for_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o the_o part_n thereof_o psal._n 122.6_o pray_v for_o the_o peace_n of_o jerusalem_n they_o shall_v prosper_v that_o love_n thou_o isaiah_n 62.7_o you_o which_o be_v the_o lord_n remembranceâ—s_n give_v he_o no_o rest_n until_o he_o set_v up_o jerusalem_n the_o praise_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o god_n church_n may_v flourish_v and_o be_v in_o good_a estate_n we_o be_v to_o pray_v for_o christian_a king_n and_o prince_n that_o god_n will_v bless_v they_o and_o increase_v the_o number_n of_o they_o for_o they_o be_v as_o nurse_n father_n and_o nurse_v mother_n to_o the_o church_n and_o we_o especial_o be_v bind_v to_o pray_v for_o the_o queen_n most_o excellent_a majesty_n as_o also_o for_o the_o french_a king_n that_o they_o may_v be_v bless_v and_o god_n kingdom_n by_o they_o advance_v and_o again_o because_o minister_n be_v the_o lord_n watchman_n in_o the_o church_n we_o be_v here_o also_o put_v in_o mind_n to_o seek_v their_o good_a and_o to_o pray_v that_o their_o heart_n may_v be_v set_v for_o the_o build_n of_o god_n kingdom_n for_o the_o beat_n down_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n and_o for_o the_o save_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o his_o people_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o the_o devil_n labour_v night_n and_o day_n to_o overthrow_v they_o in_o this_o glorious_a work_n and_o to_o resist_v they_o in_o their_o ministry_n as_o appear_v in_o zachaâ—ie_n 3.1_o when_o joshua_n the_o high_a priest_n stand_v before_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n satan_n stand_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n namely_o to_o resist_v he_o therefore_o also_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v for_o they_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v keep_v they_o and_o furnish_v they_o with_o gift_n and_o with_o all_o make_v they_o faithful_a for_o where_o vision_n fail_v the_o people_n be_v leave_v naked_a say_v solomon_n 2._o thess._n 3._o 1._o brethren_n pray_v for_o we_o that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n may_v have_v a_o free_a passage_n and_o be_v glorify_v three_o we_o must_v pray_v for_o all_o christian_a school_n of_o learning_n howsoever_o some_o think_v but_o base_o of_o they_o yet_o they_o be_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n to_o maintain_v the_o ministry_n and_o so_o the_o church_n of_o god_n a_o man_n that_o have_v diverse_a orchard_n will_v also_o have_v a_o seminary_n full_a of_o young_a plant_n to_o maintain_v it_o school_n they_o be_v as_o seminary_n to_o god_n church_n without_o which_o the_o church_n fall_v to_o decay_v because_o they_o serve_v to_o make_v supply_n of_o minister_n 3._o three_o we_o be_v to_o desire_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v hasten_v the_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n as_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n pray_v come_v lord_n jesus_n come_v quick_o and_o therefore_o the_o godly_a be_v say_v to_o love_v the_o come_n of_o christ._n 2._o tim._n 4.8_o a_o penitent_a sinner_n so_o abhor_v his_o own_o corruption_n and_o the_o irksome_a temptation_n of_o satan_n that_o in_o this_o respect_n he_o desire_v that_o christ_n will_v hasten_v his_o particular_a come_n to_o he_o by_o death_n for_o no_o other_o cause_n but_o that_o he_o may_v make_v a_o end_n of_o sin_v and_o displease_v of_o god_n thy_o will_v be_v do_v 1._o the_o coherence_n in_o the_o second_o petition_n we_o desire_v that_o god_n will_v let_v his_o kingdom_n come_v uz._n that_o he_o will_v rule_v in_o our_o heart_n if_o he_o then_o must_v reign_v we_o must_v be_v his_o subject_n and_o therefore_o here_o we_o crave_v that_o be_v his_o subject_n we_o may_v obey_v he_o and_o do_v his_o will_n mal._n 1.6_o if_o i_o be_v a_o father_n where_o be_v my_o honour_n if_o i_o be_v a_o master_n where_o be_v my_o fear_n 2._o the_o meaning_n will_v hear_v it_o signfi_v god_n word_n write_v in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n for_o in_o his_o word_n his_o will_n be_v reaveal_v of_o the_o whole_a will_n of_o god_n there_o be_v three_o special_a point_n which_o be_v in_o this_o place_n mean_v 1._o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n joh._n 6.40_o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o that_o every_o one_o which_o see_v the_o son_n and_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v have_v everlasting_a life_n 2._o sanctification_n of_o body_n &_o soul_n 1._o thess._n 4.3_o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n even_o your_o sanctification_n etc._n etc._n 3._o the_o bear_n of_o affliction_n in_o this_o life_n rom._n vers_fw-la 29._o those_o which_o he_o know_v before_o he_o do_v predestinate_a to_o be_v make_v like_o to_o the_o image_n of_o his_o own_o son_n phil._n 3.10_o that_o i_o may_v know_v he_o and_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o the_o fellowship_n of_o his_o affliction_n and_o be_v make_v conformable_a to_o his_o death_n thy_o will_n not_o i_o for_o man_n own_o will_n be_v wicked_a and_o corrupt_a yea_o it_o be_v flat_a enmity_n to_o god_n rom._n 8._o v._n 5._o do_v that_o be_v obey_v and_o accomplish_v of_o man_n then_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o prayer_n be_v this_o o_o lord_n see_v thou_o be_v our_o king_n give_v we_o grace_n to_o show_v ourselves_o good_a subject_n in_o obey_v thy_o will_n 3._o the_o want_v to_o be_v pray_v against_o 1._o here_o first_o we_o be_v to_o bewail_v this_o that_o our_o heart_n be_v so_o prone_a to_o rebellion_n and_o disobedience_n of_o god_n commandment_n put_v a_o match_n to_o a_o heap_n of_o gunpowder_n on_o a_o sudden_a it_o will_v be_v all_o on_o a_o flame_n and_o as_o long_o as_o we_o add_v matter_n to_o the_o fire_n it_o burn_v so_o by_o nature_n we_o be_v most_o ready_a to_o sin_n so_o soon_o as_o the_o least_o occasion_n be_v give_v david_n have_v experience_n of_o this_o when_o he_o pray_v knit_v my_o heart_n to_o thou_o o_o lord_n etc._n etc._n psal._n 86._o 11._o and_o incline_v my_o heart_n to_o thy_o commandment_n psal._n 119.37_o those_o which_o find_v not_o this_o want_n in_o themselves_o and_o the_o like_a affection_n to_o bewail_v it_o be_v in_o a_o miserable_a and_o dangerous_a case_n even_o as_o a_o man_n that_o have_v a_o great_a disease_n upon_o he_o and_o know_v not_o of_o it_o 2._o again_o we_o must_v here_o bewail_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n as_o ignorance_n schism_n hypocrisy_n pride_n ambition_n contempt_n of_o god_n word_n covetousness_n oppression_n want_v of_o love_n of_o god_n and_o his_o word_n etc._n etc._n 2._o peter_n 2.7_o lot_z be_v vex_v and_o his_o righteous_a heart_n be_v vex_v with_o the_o unclean_a conversation_n of_o the_o sodomite_n from_o day_n to_o day_n so_o ought_v our_o soul_n to_o be_v vex_v and_o grieve_v continual_o at_o the_o wickedness_n of_o our_o time_n and_o we_o be_v to_o send_v up_o our_o prayer_n to_o god_n for_o unbelieved_a &_o unrepentant_a sinner_n that_o they_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o the_o obedience_n of_o god_n will_n ezech._n 9.4_o in_o a_o common_a judgement_n upon_o jerusalem_n they_o be_v mark_v in_o the_o forehead_n that_o mourn_n and_o cry_v for_o all_o the_o abomination_n that_o be_v do_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o it_o 3._o here_o also_o we_o must_v humble_v ourselves_o for_o our_o unquietness_n of_o mind_n &_o impatience_n when_o god_n lay_v any_o cross_n on_o us._n it_o be_v god_n will_n that_o we_o shall_v suffer_v affliction_n and_o withal_o humble_a ourselves_o under_o his_o mighty_a hand_n our_o saviour_n pray_v that_o the_o cup_n may_v be_v take_v away_o but_o with_o submission_n to_o his_o father_n will_n luk._n 22.42_o and_o this_o david_n have_v learn_v when_o he_o say_v but_o if_o he_o thus_o say_v behold_v i_o have_v no_o delight_n in_o thou_o behold_v here_o i_o be_o let_v he_o do_v to_o i_o as_o seem_v good_a in_o his_o eye_n 2._o sam._n 15.26_o 4._o grace_n to_o be_v desire_v 1._o the_o first_o thing_n which_o we_o be_v here_o to_o desire_n be_v that_o we_o may_v have_v grace_n to_o deny_v ourselves_o will_n and_o affection_n because_o herein_o we_o be_v unlike_a to_o god_n and_o like_o the_o devil_n this_o be_v the_o first_o lesson_n that_o our_o saviour_n do_v
in_o more_o special_a manner_n they_o give_v assent_v unto_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n make_v in_o christ_n that_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a and_o sure_a and_o they_o be_v persuade_v in_o a_o general_n and_o confuse_a manner_n that_o god_n will_v verify_v the_o same_o covenant_n in_o the_o member_n of_o his_o church_n this_o be_v all_o their_o faith_n which_o indeed_o proceed_v from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o make_v they_o sound_a professor_n for_o albeit_o they_o do_v general_o believe_v god_n promise_n yet_o herein_o they_o deceive_v themselves_o that_o they_o never_o apply_v and_o appropriate_v the_o same_o promise_n to_o their_o own_o soul_n a_o example_n of_o this_o faith_n we_o have_v joh._n 2.24_o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o when_o our_o saviour_n christ_n come_v to_o jerusalem_n at_o the_o feast_n of_o easter_n many_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n and_o yet_o he_o will_v not_o commit_v himself_o unto_o they_o because_o he_o know_v they_o all_o and_o what_o be_v in_o they_o to_o come_v to_o the_o second_o thing_n those_o professor_n which_o be_v endue_v with_o thus_o much_o grace_n as_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n in_o a_o confuse_a manner_n go_v yet_o further_o for_o this_o their_o faith_n though_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o salvation_n yet_o it_o show_v itself_o by_o certain_a fruit_n which_o it_o bring_v forth_o for_o as_o a_o tree_n or_o a_o branch_n of_o a_o tree_n that_o have_v no_o deep_a root_n but_o either_o be_v cover_v with_o a_o few_o moule_n or_o else_o lie_v in_o the_o water_n at_o the_o season_n of_o the_o year_n bring_v forth_o leaf_n and_o blossom_n and_o some_o fruit_n too_o and_o that_o for_o one_o or_o two_o or_o more_o year_n so_o one_o that_o be_v a_o hearer_n of_o the_o word_n may_v receive_v the_o word_n and_o the_o word_n as_o seed_n by_o this_o general_a faith_n may_v be_v somewhat_o root_v in_o his_o heart_n and_o settle_a for_o a_o season_n and_o may_v bring_v forth_o some_o fruit_n in_o his_o life_n peradventure_o very_o fair_a in_o his_o own_o and_o other_o man_n eye_n yet_o indeed_o neither_o sound_n nor_o last_a nor_o substantial_a what_o these_o fruit_n be_v it_o may_v be_v gather_v forth_o of_o these_o word_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o receive_v the_o word_n with_o joy_n when_o they_o hear_v it_o for_o here_o may_v be_v gather_v first_o that_o they_o do_v willing_o subject_v themselves_o to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n second_o that_o they_o be_v as_o forward_o as_o any_o and_o as_o joyful_a in_o frequent_v sermon_n three_o that_o they_o reverence_v the_o minister_n who_o they_o so_o joyful_o hear_v last_o they_o condemn_v they_o of_o impiety_n which_o will_v not_o be_v hearer_n or_o be_v negligent_a hearer_n of_o the_o word_n now_o of_o these_o and_o such_o like_a fruit_n this_o may_v be_v add_v though_o they_o be_v not_o sound_a yet_o they_o be_v void_a of_o that_o gross_a kind_n of_o hypocrisy_n for_o the_o mind_n of_o those_o professor_n be_v in_o part_n enlighten_v and_o their_o heart_n be_v endue_v with_o such_o a_o faith_n faith_n as_o may_v bring_v forth_o these_o fruit_n for_o a_o time_n and_o therefore_o herein_o they_o dissemble_v not_o that_o faith_n which_o they_o have_v not_o but_o rather_o show_v that_o which_o they_o have_v add_v hereunto_o that_o a_o man_n be_v in_o this_o estate_n may_v deceive_v himself_o and_o the_o most_o godly_a in_o the_o world_n which_o have_v the_o great_a gift_n of_o discern_a how_o they_o and_o their_o brethren_n stand_v before_o the_o lord_n like_v as_o the_o figtree_n with_o green_a leaf_n deceive_v our_o saviour_n christ_n as_o he_o be_v man_n for_o when_o in_o his_o hunger_n he_o come_v unto_o it_o to_o have_v have_v some_o fruit_n he_o find_v none_o if_o this_o be_v so_o it_o may_v be_v then_o require_v how_o these_o unsound_a professor_n differ_v from_o true_a professor_n i_o answer_v in_o this_o they_o differ_v that_o they_o have_v not_o sound_a heart_n to_o cleave_v unto_o christ_n jesus_n for_o ever_o which_o appear_v in_o that_o they_o be_v compare_v to_o stony_a ground_n now_o stony_a ground_n mingle_v with_o some_o earth_n be_v common_o hot_a and_o therefore_o have_v as_o it_o be_v some_o alacrity_n and_o hastiness_n in_o they_o and_o the_o corn_n as_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v cast_v into_o this_o ground_n it_o sprout_v out_o very_o speedy_o but_o yet_o the_o stone_n will_v not_o suffer_v the_o corn_n to_o be_v root_v deep_o beneath_o and_o therefore_o when_o summer_n come_v the_o blade_n of_o the_o corn_n wither_v with_o root_n and_o all_o so_o it_o be_v with_o these_o professor_n they_o have_v in_o their_o heart_n some_o good_a motion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o that_o which_o be_v good_a they_o have_v a_o kind_n of_o zeal_n to_o god_n word_n they_o have_v a_o like_n to_o good_a thing_n and_o they_o be_v as_o forward_o as_o any_o other_o for_o a_o time_n and_o they_o do_v believe_v but_o these_o good_a motion_n and_o grace_n be_v not_o last_v but_o like_o the_o flame_n and_o flash_v of_o straw_n and_o stubble_n neither_o be_v they_o sufficient_a to_o salvation_n with_o the_o true_a professor_n it_o be_v far_o otherwise_o for_o they_o have_v upright_o and_o honest_a heart_n before_o the_o lord_n luk._n 8._o 15._o and_o they_o have_v faith_n which_o work_v by_o love_n gal._n 5.6_o and_o that_o christian_a man_n which_o love_v god_n whatsoever_o shall_v befall_v yea_o though_o it_o be_v a_o thousand_o death_n yet_o his_o heart_n can_v never_o be_v sever_v from_o the_o lord_n and_o from_o his_o saviour_n christ_n as_o the_o spouse_n speak_v unto_o christ_n of_o her_o own_o love_n cant._n 8.6_o set_a i_o as_o a_o seal_n on_o thy_o heart_n as_o a_o signet_n upon_o thy_o arm_n for_o love_n be_v as_o strong_a as_o death_n jealousy_n be_v as_o cruel_a as_o the_o grave_n the_o coal_n thereof_o be_v fiery_a coal_n and_o a_o vehement_a flame_n much_o water_n can_v quench_v love_n neither_o can_v the_o flood_n drown_v it_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v give_v all_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o house_n for_o love_n they_o will_v great_o contemn_v it_o wherefore_o good_a reader_n see_v there_o be_v such_o a_o similitude_n and_o affinity_n between_o the_o temporary_a professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o true_a professor_n of_o the_o same_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o every_o christian_n to_o try_v and_o examine_v himself_o whether_o he_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n or_o not_o 2._o cor._n 13.5_o and_o whereas_o it_o be_v a_o hard_a thing_n for_o a_o man_n to_o search_v out_o his_o own_o heart_n we_o be_v to_o pray_v unto_o god_n that_o he_o will_v give_v we_o his_o spirit_n to_o discern_v between_o that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o evil_n in_o us._n now_o when_o a_o man_n have_v find_v out_o the_o estate_n of_o his_o heart_n by_o search_v it_o he_o be_v further_a to_o observe_v and_o keep_v it_o with_o all_o diligence_n prou._n 4._o 23._o that_o when_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n or_o the_o day_n of_o trial_n shall_v come_v he_o may_v stand_v sure_a and_o not_o be_v deceive_v of_o his_o hope_n and_o for_o this_o purpose_n i_o have_v describe_v the_o most_o of_o these_o small_a treatise_n which_o follow_v to_o minister_v unto_o thou_o some_o help_n in_o this_o examine_n and_o observe_v of_o thy_o own_o heart_n read_v they_o and_o accept_v of_o they_o and_o by_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v unprofitable_a unto_o thou_o and_o if_o they_o shall_v any_o whit_n help_v thou_o help_v i_o also_o with_o thy_o prayer_n 1595._o finis_fw-la certain_a proposition_n declare_v how_o far_o a_o man_n may_v go_v in_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o yet_o be_v a_o wicked_a man_n or_o a_o reprobate_n i._o a_o reprobate_n have_v in_o his_o mind_n a_o certain_a 1.3_o knowledge_n of_o god_n of_o common_a equity_n among_o man_n of_o the_o difference_n of_o good_a from_o bad_a and_o this_o be_v partly_o from_o nature_n partly_o from_o the_o contemplation_n of_o god_n creature_n in_o which_o the_o wisdom_n the_o power_n the_o love_n the_o mercy_n the_o majesty_n of_o god_n be_v perceive_v ii_o this_o knowledge_n be_v only_o general_a and_o imperfect_a much_o like_o the_o ruin_n of_o a_o prince_n palace_n it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o direct_v he_o in_o do_v of_o a_o good_a work_n for_o example_n he_o know_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o that_o this_o god_n must_v be_v worship_v come_v to_o particular_n who_o god_n be_v what_o a_o one_o he_o be_v how_o he_o must_v be_v worship_v here_o his_o knowledge_n fail_v he_o and_o he_o be_v altogether_o uncertain_a what_o to_o do_v to_o please_v god_n iii_o by_o reason_n of_o this_o knowledge_n the_o reprobate_n do_v
know_v though_o indeed_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n be_v able_a to_o conceive_v more_o than_o any_o christian_a heart_n can_v feel_v and_o this_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o 38._o paul_n who_o use_v not_o only_o to_o deliver_v the_o point_n of_o god_n word_n in_o a_o general_a manner_n but_o also_o set_v they_o down_o special_o in_o his_o own_o experience_n so_o that_o the_o enlighten_v of_o the_o reprobate_n may_v be_v compare_v to_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o 25._o blind_a man_n who_o see_v man_n walk_v like_o unto_o tree_n that_o be_v in_o motion_n like_o man_n but_o in_o form_n like_o tree_n and_o the_o elect_n be_v like_o the_o same_o blind_a man_n who_o afterward_o see_v man_n a_o far_o off_o clear_o ii_o second_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o wicked_a 14.23_o puff_v they_o up_o but_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o godly_a humble_v they_o iii_o last_o the_o elect_a beside_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n word_n have_v 1.16_o a_o free_a and_o frank_a heart_n to_o perform_v it_o in_o their_o life_n and_o conversation_n which_o no_o reprobate_a can_v have_v for_o their_o illumination_n be_v not_o join_v with_o true_a and_o sincere_a obedience_n by_o this_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o discern_v of_o the_o illumination_n of_o anabaptiste_n or_o familist_n and_o many_o other_o which_o brag_v of_o the_o spirit_n viii_o the_o second_o be_v the_o sight_n of_o sin_n arise_v of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n sin_n to_o this_o jeremie_n exhort_v the_o jew_n of_o his_o time_n say_v 3.13_o know_v thy_o iniquity_n for_o thou_o have_v rebel_v against_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n etc._n etc._n the_o chief_a cavie_a of_o the_o sight_n of_o sin_n be_v christ_n by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n 16.8_o who_o detect_v the_o thought_n of_o many_o heart_n &_o judge_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n the_o manner_n of_o see_v our_o sin_n must_v be_v to_o know_v they_o particular_o for_o the_o vile_a wretch_n in_o the_o world_n can_v general_o and_o confuse_o say_v he_o be_v a_o sinner_n but_o that_o the_o sight_n of_o sin_n may_v be_v effectual_a to_o salvation_n it_o must_v be_v more_o special_a &_o distinct_a even_o in_o particular_a sin_n so_o that_o a_o man_n may_v say_v with_o david_n 12._o my_o sin_n have_v take_v such_o hold_n of_o i_o that_o i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o look_v up_o they_o be_v more_o in_o number_n then_o the_o hair_n of_o my_o head_n therefore_o my_o heart_n have_v fail_v i_o again_o a_o man_n must_v not_o bare_o see_v his_o particular_a sin_n but_o he_o must_v also_o see_v the_o circumstance_n of_o they_o as_o namely_o the_o fearful_a curse_n and_o judgement_n of_o god_n which_o accompany_v every_o sin_n for_o the_o conscience_n of_o many_o tell_v of_o their_o sin_n in_o particular_a yet_o they_o can_v be_v humble_v for_o they_o &_o leave_v they_o because_o they_o have_v not_o see_v that_o ugly_a tail_n of_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n that_o every_o sin_n draw_v after_o it_o ix_o the_o mean_n to_o attain_v to_o the_o sight_n of_o sin_n be_v by_o a_o diligent_a examination_n of_o a_o man_n own_o self_n this_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n in_o affliction_n 3.40_o let_v we_o try_v say_v they_o and_o search_v our_o way_n and_o turn_v again_o to_o the_o lord_n and_o david_n give_v the_o same_o counsel_n to_o saul_n courtier_n 4.4_o tremble_v and_o sin_v not_o examine_v your_o own_o heart_n on_o your_o bed_n &_o be_v still_o this_o examination_n must_v be_v make_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o law_n but_o special_o by_o the_o ten_o which_o ransack_v the_o heart_n to_o the_o very_a quick_a &_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o paul_n conversion_n for_o he_o be_v a_o proud_a pharisee_n 10_o this_o commandment_n show_v he_o some_o â—innes_n which_o otherwise_o he_o have_v not_o know_v and_o it_o kill_v he_o that_o be_v it_o humble_v he_o if_o so_o be_v it_o that_o after_o examination_n a_o man_n can_v find_v out_o his_o sin_n as_o no_o man_n shall_v find_v out_o all_o his_o sin_n for_o 17.9_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v a_o vast_a gulf_n of_o sin_n without_o either_o bottom_n or_o bank_n and_o have_v infinite_a &_o hide_a corruption_n in_o it_o than_o he_o must_v in_o a_o godly_a jealousy_n suspect_v himself_o of_o his_o unknown_a sin_n as_o david_n do_v say_v 19.12_o who_o can_v understand_v his_o fault_n cleanse_v i_o from_o my_o secret_a fault_n and_o as_o paul_n do_v 4.4_o i_o know_v nothing_o by_o myself_o yet_o i_o be_o not_o thereby_o justify_v and_o good_a reason_n it_o be_v why_o man_n shall_v suspect_v themselves_o of_o those_o sin_n which_o as_o yet_o they_o never_o see_v in_o themselves_o 16.15_o for_o that_o which_o be_v high_o esteem_v among_o man_n be_v abomination_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o the_o very_a 18._o angel_n be_v not_o clean_o in_o his_o sight_n x._o sin_n the_o three_o be_v a_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n which_o be_v a_o pain_n and_o prick_n in_o the_o heart_n arise_v of_o the_o feel_n of_o the_o displeasure_n of_o god_n &_o of_o the_o just_a damnation_n which_o follow_v after_o sin_n this_o be_v in_o the_o 37._o jew_n after_o peter_n first_o sermon_n and_o in_o habacuck_n at_o the_o hear_n of_o god_n judgement_n 16._o when_o i_o hear_v say_v he_o my_o belly_n tremble_v my_o lip_n shake_v at_o thy_o voice_n rottenness_n enter_v into_o my_o bone_n and_o i_o tremble_v in_o myself_o that_o i_o may_v rest_v in_o the_o day_n of_o trouble_n this_o sorrow_n be_v call_v the_o 15_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n to_o fear_v because_o when_o the_o spirit_n have_v make_v a_o man_n see_v his_o sin_n he_o see_v further_a the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o so_o he_o find_v himself_o to_o be_v in_o bondage_n under_o satan_n hell_n death_n and_o damnation_n at_o which_o most_o terrible_a sight_n his_o heart_n be_v smite_v with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a through_o the_o consideration_n of_o his_o hellish_a and_o damnable_a estate_n this_o sorrow_n if_o it_o continue_v and_o increase_v to_o some_o great_a measure_n have_v certain_a symptom_n in_o the_o body_n 30.30_o as_o burn_a heat_n 11.8_o roll_a of_o the_o entrails_n 32.4_o a_o pine_a and_o faint_v of_o the_o solid_a part_n xi_o in_o the_o feel_n of_o this_o sorrow_n three_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v the_o first_o all_o man_n must_v look_v that_o it_o be_v serious_o and_o sound_o wrought_v in_o their_o heart_n for_o look_v as_o man_n use_v to_o break_v hard_a stone_n into_o many_o small_a piece_n and_o into_o dust_n so_o must_v this_o feel_n of_o god_n anger_n for_o sin_n bruise_v the_o heart_n of_o a_o poor_a sinner_n and_o bring_v it_o to_o nothing_o and_o that_o this_o may_v be_v so_o sorrow_n be_v not_o to_o be_v feel_v for_o a_o brunt_n but_o very_o often_o before_o the_o end_n of_o a_o man_n life_n the_o godly_a man_n 88.15_o from_o his_o youth_n suffer_v the_o terror_n of_o god_n jacob_n wrestle_v with_o the_o angel_n get_v the_o victory_n of_o he_o 32.25_o but_o yet_o he_o be_v fain_o to_o go_v halt_v to_o his_o grave_n and_o trail_v one_o of_o his_o loin_n after_o he_o continual_o 12.10_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n be_v never_o eat_v without_o sour_a herb_n to_o signify_v that_o they_o which_o will_v be_v free_a from_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n by_o jesus_n christ_n must_v feel_v continual_o the_o smart_n and_o bitterness_n of_o their_o own_o sin_n the_o second_o all_o man_n must_v take_v heed_n lest_o when_o they_o be_v touch_v for_o their_o sin_n they_o besnare_v their_o own_o conscience_n for_o if_o the_o sorrow_n be_v somewhat_o over_o sharp_a they_o shall_v see_v themselves_o even_o bring_v to_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n and_o to_o feel_v the_o pang_n of_o death_n and_o when_o a_o man_n be_v in_o this_o perplexity_n he_o shall_v find_v it_o a_o most_o hard_a matter_n to_o be_v free_v from_o it_o without_o the_o marvelous_a power_n and_o strength_n of_o christ_n jesus_n who_o only_o be_v able_a to_o help_v he_o and_o comfort_v he_o yea_o many_o when_o they_o be_v once_o plunge_v in_o this_o distress_n and_o anguish_n of_o soul_n shall_v never_o escape_v it_o as_o may_v appear_v in_o cain_n saul_n achitophel_n judas_n &_o now_o of_o late_a in_o john_n hoffmeister_n a_o monk_n and_o latomus_fw-la who_o for_o the_o space_n of_o certain_a day_n never_o leave_v cry_v that_o he_o be_v damn_v because_o that_o he_o have_v wilful_o persecute_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o he_o end_v his_o life_n therefore_o most_o worthy_a be_v paul_n counsel_n for_o the_o moderate_n of_o this_o sorrow_n 6,7_o it_o be_v sufficient_a say_v he_o unto_o the_o incestuous_a man_n that_o he_o be_v rebuke_v of_o many_o so_o that_o now_o contrariwise_o you_o ought_v rather_o to_o forgive_v he_o and_o comfort_v he_o lest_o he_o shall_v be_v
swallow_v up_o of_o overmuch_o heaviness_n and_o further_o he_o give_v a_o other_o reason_n which_o follow_v lest_o satan_n shall_v circumvent_v we_o for_o we_o be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o his_o policy_n enterprise_n and_o indeed_o common_a experience_n show_v the_o same_o that_o when_o any_o man_n be_v most_o weak_a then_o satan_n most_o of_o all_o bestir_v himself_o to_o work_v his_o confusion_n the_o three_o be_v that_o all_o man_n which_o be_v humble_v have_v not_o like_a measure_n of_o sorrow_n but_o some_o more_o some_o less_o job_n feel_v the_o hand_n of_o god_n in_o exceed_v great_a measure_n when_o he_o cry_v 6.3_o o_o that_o my_o grief_n be_v well_o weigh_v and_o my_o misery_n be_v lay_v together_o in_o the_o balance_n for_o it_o will_v he_o now_o heavy_a than_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n therefore_o my_o word_n be_v now_o swallow_v up_o for_o the_o arrow_n of_o the_o almighty_a be_v in_o i_o and_o the_o venom_n thereof_o do_v drink_v up_o my_o spirit_n and_o the_o terror_n of_o god_n fight_n against_o i_o the_o same_o do_v ezechias_n when_o on_o his_o deathbed_n he_o say_v 13,14_o he_o break_v all_o my_o bone_n like_o a_o lion_n and_o like_o a_o crane_n or_o a_o swallow_n so_o do_v i_o chatter_v i_o do_v mourn_v like_o a_o dove_n etc._n etc._n contrariwise_o the_o thief_n upon_o the_o cross_n and_o lydia_n in_o her_o conversion_n never_o feel_v any_o such_o measure_n of_o grief_n for_o it_o be_v say_v of_o she_o that_o god_n 14_o open_v her_o heart_n to_o be_v attentive_a to_o that_o which_o paul_n speak_v and_o present_o after_o she_o entertain_v paul_n and_o silas_n cheerful_o in_o her_o house_n which_o she_o can_v not_o have_v do_v if_o she_o have_v be_v press_v down_o with_o any_o great_a measure_n of_o sorrow_n neither_o be_v any_o to_o dislike_v themselves_o because_o they_o be_v not_o so_o much_o humble_v as_o they_o see_v some_o other_o for_o god_n in_o great_a wisdom_n give_v to_o every_o one_o which_o be_v to_o be_v save_v that_o which_o be_v convenient_a for_o their_o estate_n and_o it_o be_v often_o see_v in_o a_o fester_a sore_n that_o the_o corruption_n be_v let_v out_o as_o well_o with_o the_o prick_n of_o a_o small_a pin_n as_o with_o the_o wide_a lance_n of_o a_o razor_n xii_o the_o four_o thing_n in_o true_a humiliation_n be_v a_o holy_a desperation_n despair_n which_o be_v when_o a_o man_n be_v whole_o out_o of_o all_o hope_n ever_o to_o attain_v salvation_n by_o any_o strength_n or_o goodness_n of_o his_o own_o speak_v and_o think_v more_o vile_o of_o himself_o then_o any_o other_o can_v do_v and_o hearty_o acknowledge_v himself_o to_o have_v deserve_v not_o one_o only_o but_o even_o ten_o thousand_o damnation_n in_o hell_n fire_n with_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n this_o be_v in_o paul_n when_o he_o say_v of_o himself_o that_o he_o be_v the_o 1.15_o chief_a of_o all_o sinner_n this_o be_v in_o daniel_n when_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n he_o pray_v and_o say_v 9_o o_o lord_n righteousness_n belong_v unto_o thou_o and_o to_o we_o open_a shame_n as_o appear_v this_o day_n etc._n etc._n the_o same_o be_v in_o the_o prodigal_a child_n 15.19_o who_o say_v father_n i_o have_v sin_v against_o heaven_n and_o against_o thou_o and_o i_o be_o no_o more_o worthy_a to_o be_v call_v thy_o son_n last_o it_o be_v in_o ezra_n 9.6_o who_o say_v o_o my_o god_n i_o be_o confound_v and_o ashamed_a to_o lift_v up_o my_o eye_n unto_o thou_o my_o god_n for_o our_o iniquity_n be_v increase_v over_o our_o head_n and_o our_o trespass_n be_v grow_v up_o unto_o the_o heaven_n xiii_o many_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o this_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o melancholic_a melancholy_a passion_n but_o in_o truth_n the_o thing_n be_v far_o otherwise_o as_o may_v appear_v in_o the_o example_n of_o david_n who_o by_o all_o conjecture_n be_v least_o trouble_v 12._o with_o melancholy_n and_o yet_o never_o any_o taste_v more_o deep_o of_o the_o sorrnw_n and_o feel_n of_o god_n anger_n for_o sin_n than_o he_o do_v as_o the_o book_n of_o psalm_n declare_v and_o if_o any_o desire_n to_o know_v the_o difference_n they_o be_v to_o be_v discern_v thus_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n may_v be_v where_o health_n reason_n sense_n memory_n and_o all_o be_v sound_a but_o melancholic_a passion_n be_v where_o the_o body_n be_v unsound_a and_o the_o reason_n sense_n memory_n dull_v and_o trouble_v second_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n be_v not_o cure_v by_o any_o physic_n but_o only_o by_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n melancholic_a passion_n be_v remove_v by_o physic_n diet_n music_n and_o such_o like_a three_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n rise_v of_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n that_o wound_v and_o pierce_v the_o conscience_n but_o melancholic_a passion_n rise_v only_o of_o mere_a imagination_n strong_o conceive_v in_o the_o brain_n last_o these_o passion_n be_v long_o in_o breed_v and_o come_v by_o little_a and_o little_a but_o the_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n usual_o come_v on_o a_o sudden_a as_o lighten_v into_o a_o house_n and_o yet_o howesoever_o they_o be_v differ_v it_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v that_o they_o may_v both_o concur_v together_o so_o that_o the_o same_o man_n which_o be_v trouble_v with_o melancholy_n may_v feel_v also_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n for_o sin_n xiiii_o thus_o it_o appear_v how_o god_n make_v the_o heart_n fit_a to_o receive_v faith_n in_o the_o next_o place_n it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v how_o the_o lord_n cause_v faith_n to_o spring_n and_o to_o breed_v in_o the_o humble_a heart_n for_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o so_o bless_a a_o work_n god_n work_v four_o thing_n in_o the_o heart_n first_o mercy_n when_o a_o man_n be_v serious_o humble_v under_o the_o burden_n of_o his_o sin_n the_o lord_n by_o his_o spirit_n make_v he_o lift_v up_o himself_o to_o consider_v and_o to_o ponder_v most_o diligent_o the_o great_a mercy_n of_o god_n offer_v unto_o he_o in_o christ_n jesus_n christ._n after_o the_o consideration_n of_o god_n mercy_n in_o christ_n he_o come_v in_o the_o second_o place_n to_o see_v feel_v and_o from_o his_o heart_n to_o acknowledge_v himself_o to_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o every_o drop_n of_o his_o most_o precious_a blood_n three_o desire_n the_o lord_n stir_v up_o in_o his_o heart_n a_o vehement_a desire_n and_o longing_n after_o christ_n and_o his_o merit_n this_o desire_n be_v compare_v to_o 1.53_o thirst_n which_o be_v not_o only_o the_o feel_n of_o the_o dryness_n of_o the_o stomach_n but_o also_o a_o vehement_a appetite_n after_o drink_n and_o david_n fit_o express_v it_o when_o he_o say_v 6._o i_o stretch_v forth_o my_o hand_n unto_o thou_o my_o soul_n desire_v after_o thou_o as_o the_o thirsty_a land_n lastlyâ—_o sin_n after_o this_o desire_n he_o begin_v to_o pray_v not_o for_o any_o worldly_a benefit_n but_o only_o for_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o his_o sin_n cry_v with_o the_o poor_a publican_n o_o god_n be_v merciful_a to_o i_o a_o sinner_n now_o this_o prayer_n it_o be_v make_v not_o for_o one_o day_n only_o but_o continual_o from_o day_n to_o day_n not_o with_o the_o lip_n but_o with_o great_a sigh_n &_o groan_n of_o the_o heart_n then_o that_o they_o can_v be_v express_v with_o the_o tongue_n now_o after_o these_o desire_n and_o prayer_n for_o god_n mercy_n arise_v in_o the_o heart_n a_o lively_a assurance_n of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n assurance_n for_o god_n who_o can_v lie_v have_v make_v his_o promise_n 65.24_o knock_v it_o shall_v be_v open_v and_o again_o before_o they_o call_v i_o will_v answer_v and_o while_o they_o speak_v i_o will_v hear_v therefore_o when_o a_o humble_a sinner_n come_v cry_v and_o knock_v at_o his_o mercy_n gate_n for_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n either_o then_o or_o short_o after_o the_o lord_n work_v in_o his_o heart_n a_o lively_a assurance_n thereof_o and_o 4.14_o whereas_o he_o thirst_v in_o his_o heart_n be_v scorch_v with_o the_o heat_n of_o god_n displeasure_n beat_v upon_o his_o conscience_n christ_n jesus_n give_v he_o to_o drink_v of_o the_o well_o of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n free_o and_o have_v drunken_a thereof_o he_o shall_v never_o be_v more_o a_o thirst_n but_o shall_v have_v in_o he_o a_o fountain_n of_o water_n spring_v up_o into_o everlasting_a life_n xv._n for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o this_o that_o god_n work_v save_v faith_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n after_o this_o manner_n it_o must_v be_v observe_v that_o a_o sinner_n be_v compare_v 12._o to_o a_o sick_a man_n oft_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o the_o cure_n of_o a_o disease_n fit_o resemble_v the_o cure_n of_o sin_n a_o man_n that_o
own_o child_n from_o adoption_n proceed_v many_o other_o benefit_n first_o the_o elect_a child_n of_o god_n hereby_o be_v make_v a_o brother_n to_o christ._n second_o he_o be_v a_o king_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v his_o inheritance_n three_o he_o be_v lord_n over_o all_o creature_n save_o angel_n 2.9_o four_o the_o holy_a angel_n minister_v unto_o he_o for_o his_o good_a they_o guard_v he_o and_o watch_n about_o he_o five_o all_o thing_n yea_o grievous_a affliction_n and_o sin_n itself_o turn_v to_o his_o good_a though_o in_o his_o own_o nature_n it_o be_v never_o so_o hurtful_a 6.7,8_o and_o therefore_o death_n which_o be_v most_o terrible_a unto_o he_o be_v no_o entrance_n into_o hell_n but_o a_o narrow_a gate_n to_o let_v he_o into_o everlasting_a life_n last_o be_v thus_o adopt_v he_o may_v look_v for_o comfort_n at_o god_n hand_n answerable_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o his_o affliction_n 15._o as_o god_n have_v promise_v xxx_o the_o inward_a assurance_n of_o adoption_n be_v by_o two_o witness_n the_o first_o be_v our_o spirit_n that_o be_v a_o heart_n and_o conscience_n sanctify_v 12.7_o by_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n 10._o now_o because_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o spirit_n be_v often_o feeble_a and_o weak_a god_n of_o his_o goodness_n have_v give_v his_o own_o spirit_n to_o be_v a_o fellow_n witness_n with_o our_o spirit_n for_o the_o elect_n have_v in_o themselves_o the_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n adoption_n testify_v unto_o they_o and_o persuade_v they_o that_o they_o be_v the_o adopt_a child_n of_o god_n 3.21_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n because_o it_o work_v in_o we_o the_o assurance_n of_o our_o adoption_n 1.21_o and_o it_o be_v call_v a_o pawn_n or_o earnest_n for_o as_o in_o a_o bargain_n when_o part_n of_o the_o price_n be_v pay_v in_o earnest_n than_o assurance_n be_v make_v that_o man_n will_v pay_v the_o whole_a so_o when_o the_o child_n of_o god_n have_v receive_v thus_o much_o from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v persuade_v that_o he_o be_v adopt_v and_o choose_v in_o christ_n he_o may_v be_v in_o good_a hope_n and_o he_o be_v already_o put_v in_o good_a assurance_n full_o to_o enjoy_v eternal_a life_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 14._o indeed_o this_o testimony_n be_v weak_a in_o most_o man_n and_o can_v scarce_o be_v perceive_v because_o most_o christian_n though_o they_o may_v be_v old_a in_o respect_n of_o year_n yet_o general_o they_o be_v babe_n in_o christ_n and_o not_o yet_o come_v to_o a_o perfect_a growth_n and_o may_v find_v in_o themselves_o great_a strength_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o be_v in_o small_a measure_n in_o they_o and_o again_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v most_o distress_a as_o in_o time_n of_o trial_n and_o in_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n than_o the_o inward_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v feel_v most_o evident_o but_o a_o reprobate_n can_v not_o have_v this_o testimony_n at_o all_o though_o indeed_o a_o man_n flatter_v himself_o and_o the_o devil_n imitate_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v usual_o persuade_v carnal_a man_n and_o hypocrite_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v save_v but_o that_o devilish_a illusion_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v discern_v by_o 2._o note_n the_o i._o be_v hearty_a &_o fervent_a prayer_n to_o god_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ._n adoption_n for_o the_o same_o spirit_n that_o testify_v to_o we_o that_o we_o be_v the_o adopt_a child_n of_o god_n do_v also_o make_v we_o cry_v that_o be_v fervent_o with_o groan_n &_o sigh_n fill_v heaven_n and_o earth_n pray_v to_o god_n now_o this_o hearty_a fervent_a and_o loud_o cry_v in_o the_o ear_n of_o god_n can_v the_o devil_n give_v to_o no_o hypocrite_n for_o it_o be_v the_o special_a mark_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o other_o note_n be_v that_o they_o which_o have_v the_o special_a testimony_n from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v also_o in_o their_o heart_n the_o same_o affection_n to_o god_n which_o child_n have_v to_o their_o father_n namely_o love_n fear_v reverence_n obedience_n thankfulness_n for_o they_o call_v not_o upon_o god_n as_o upon_o a_o terrible_a judge_n but_o they_o cry_v abba_n that_o be_v father_n and_o these_o affection_n they_o have_v not_o who_o satan_n illude_v with_o a_o fantastical_a imagination_n of_o their_o salvation_n for_o it_o may_v be_v that_o through_o hypocrisy_n or_o through_o custom_n they_o may_v call_v god_n father_n but_o in_o truth_n they_o can_v not_o do_v it_o xxxi_o the_o elect_v be_v thus_o assure_v of_o their_o adoption_n and_o justification_n be_v endue_v with_o hope_n hope_n 11.2_o by_o which_o they_o look_v patient_o for_o the_o accomplish_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n which_o god_n have_v begin_v in_o they_o and_o therefore_o they_o can_v undergo_v all_o cross_n and_o affliction_n with_o a_o quiet_a and_o content_a mind_n because_o they_o know_v that_o the_o time_n will_v come_v when_o they_o shall_v have_v full_a redemption_n from_o all_o evil_n this_o be_v 8.38_o the_o patience_n of_o paul_n hope_n when_o he_o say_v that_o nothing_o in_o the_o world_n can_v sever_v he_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ._n and_o like_v to_o this_o be_v the_o patience_n of_o policarpe_n and_o of_o ignatius_n who_o when_o he_o be_v condemn_v and_o judge_v to_o be_v throw_v to_o wild_a beast_n and_o now_o hear_v the_o lion_n roar_v he_o bold_o and_o yet_o patient_o say_v i_o be_o the_o wheat_n of_o christ_n i_o shall_v be_v ground_n with_o the_o tooth_n of_o wild_a beast_n that_o i_o may_v be_v find_v good_a bread_n also_o the_o same_o be_v the_o patience_n of_o the_o bless_a martyr_n s._n laurence_n who_o like_o a_o meek_a lamb_n suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v torment_v on_o a_o fiery_a gridyron_n and_o when_o he_o have_v be_v press_v down_o with_o fire_n pike_n for_o a_o great_a space_n in_o the_o mighty_a spirit_n of_o god_n speak_v unto_o the_o emperor_n that_o cause_v he_o thus_o to_o be_v torment_v on_o this_o wise_a this_o side_n be_v now_o roast_v enough_o turn_v up_o o_o tyrant_n great_a assay_v whether_o roast_v or_o raw_a thou_o think_v the_o better_a meat_n xxxii_o sanctification_n the_o three_o main_a benefit_n be_v 51.12_o inward_a sanctification_n by_o which_o a_o christian_a in_o his_o mind_n in_o his_o will_n and_o in_o his_o affection_n be_v free_v from_o the_o bondage_n and_o tyranny_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n and_o be_v by_o little_a and_o little_o enable_v through_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n to_o desire_v and_o approve_v that_o which_o be_v good_a &_o to_o walk_v in_o it_o and_o it_o have_v two_o part_n 3.5_o the_o first_o be_v mortification_n when_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n be_v continual_o weaken_v consume_v and_o diminish_v 45._o the_o second_o be_v vivification_n by_o which_o inherent_a righteousness_n be_v real_o put_v into_o they_o and_o afterward_o be_v continual_o increase_v xxxiii_o this_o sanctification_n be_v wrought_v in_o all_o christian_n after_o this_o manner_n after_o that_o they_o be_v join_v to_o christ_n mortification_n and_o make_v mystical_o bone_n of_o his_o bone_n and_o flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n christ_n work_v in_o they_o effectual_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o his_o work_n be_v principal_o three_o first_o 3.2,5_o he_o cause_v his_o own_o death_n to_o work_v effectual_o the_o death_n of_o all_o sin_n &_o to_o kill_v the_o power_n of_o the_o flesh_n for_o it_o be_v as_o a_o corrasive_n which_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o part_n affect_v resurrection_n eat_v out_o the_o venom_n and_o corruption_n and_o so_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n by_o faith_n apply_v fret_v out_o and_o consume_v the_o concupiscence_n &_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n second_o his_o burial_n cause_v the_o burial_n of_o sin_n as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o grave_n 6.4_o three_o his_o resurrection_n send_v a_o quicken_a power_n into_o they_o and_o serve_v to_o make_v they_o rise_v out_o of_o their_o sin_n in_o which_o they_o be_v dead_a and_o bury_v to_o work_v righteousness_n and_o to_o live_v in_o holiness_n of_o life_n lazarus_n body_n lie_v four_o day_n and_o stanke_z in_o the_o grave_n yet_o christ_n raise_v it_o and_o give_v he_o life_n again_o and_o make_v he_o do_v the_o same_o work_v that_o live_a man_n do_v so_o also_o christ_n deal_v with_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a they_o rot_v and_o stink_n in_o their_o sin_n and_o will_v perish_v in_o they_o if_o they_o be_v leave_v alone_o but_o christ_n put_v a_o heavenly_a life_n into_o they_o &_o make_v they_o active_a and_o lively_a to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o the_o work_n of_o christianity_n and_o in_o their_o work_n of_o their_o calling_n
and_o this_o sanctification_n be_v throughout_o the_o whole_a man_n in_o the_o spirit_n soul_n and_o mind_n 1._o thess._n 5.23_o and_o here_o the_o spirit_n signify_v the_o mind_n and_o memory_n the_o soul_n the_o will_n and_o affection_n xxxiiii_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v the_o enlighten_v of_o it_o with_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n word_n it_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n either_o spiritual_a understanding_n or_o spiritual_a wisdom_n spiritual_a understanding_n be_v a_o general_a conceive_v of_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v do_v or_o not_o to_o be_v do_v out_o of_o god_n word_n spiritual_a wisdom_n be_v a_o worthy_a grace_n of_o god_n by_o which_o a_o man_n be_v able_a to_o understand_v out_o of_o god_n word_n what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v or_o not_o to_o be_v do_v in_o any_o particular_a thing_n or_o action_n according_a to_o the_o circumstance_n of_o person_n time_n place_n etc._n etc._n both_o these_o be_v in_o every_o christian_n otherwise_o paul_n will_v never_o have_v pray_v for_o the_o colossian_n 1.9_o that_o they_o may_v be_v fulfil_v with_o knowledge_n of_o god_n will_n in_o all_o wisdom_n and_o spiritual_a understanding_n in_o both_o these_o excel_v david_n who_o testify_v of_o himself_o that_o god_n word_n 105._o be_v a_o lantern_n to_o his_o foot_n and_o a_o light_n to_o his_o path_n and_o that_o 98,99_o god_n by_o his_o commandment_n have_v make_v he_o wise_a than_o his_o enemy_n that_o he_o have_v more_o understanding_n than_o all_o his_o teacher_n because_o god_n testimony_n be_v his_o meditation_n 100_o that_o he_o understand_v more_o than_o the_o ancient_a because_o he_o keep_v god_n precept_n the_o property_n of_o the_o mind_n enlighten_v be_v special_o two_o the_o first_o be_v that_o by_o it_o a_o christian_a see_v his_o own_o blindness_n ignorance_n and_o vanity_n as_o appear_v in_o david_n who_o be_v a_o prophet_n of_o god_n yet_o pray_v 18._o open_v my_o eye_n o_o lord_n that_o i_o may_v see_v the_o wonder_n of_o thy_o law_n and_o thence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o godly_a so_o much_o bewail_v the_o blindness_n of_o their_o mind_n contrariwise_o the_o wicked_a 9.41_o man_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o blindness_n think_v himself_o to_o see_v the_o second_o be_v that_o the_o mind_n run_v and_o be_v occupy_v in_o a_o continual_a meditation_n of_o god_n word_n so_o david_n say_v the_o 1.2_o righteous_a man_n delight_n be_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o his_o law_n do_v he_o meditate_v day_n and_o night_n xxxv_o the_o memory_n also_o be_v sanctify_v in_o that_o it_o can_v both_o keep_v and_o remember_v that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o agreeable_a to_o god_n will_v memory_n whereas_o natural_o it_o best_o remember_v lewdness_n and_o wickedness_n and_o vanity_n this_o holy_a memory_n be_v in_o david_n 119.11_o i_o have_v hide_v thy_o promise_n in_o my_o heart_n that_o i_o may_v not_o sin_v against_o thou_o and_o marie_n 19_o keep_v all_o the_o say_n of_o christ_n and_o ponder_v they_o in_o her_o heart_n and_o to_o the_o exercise_n of_o this_o memory_n solomon_n have_v a_o good_a lesson_n my_o son_n harken_v unto_o my_o word_n incline_v thy_o ear_n unto_o my_o say_n 2.1_o let_v they_o not_o depart_v from_o thy_o eye_n but_o keep_v they_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o thy_o heart_n xxxvi_o furthermore_o the_o will_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v renew_a and_o purify_v by_o christ_n will_n which_o appear_v in_o that_o it_o be_v so_o far_o forth_o free_v from_o sin_n that_o it_o can_v will_n &_o choose_v that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o refuse_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a according_a to_o that_o of_o paul_n 13._o it_o be_v god_n which_o work_v in_o you_o the_o will_n and_o the_o deed_n even_o of_o his_o good_a pleasure_n now_o if_o a_o man_n be_v consider_v as_o he_o be_v natural_o he_o can_v neither_o will_n nor_o perform_v that_o which_o be_v good_a but_o only_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a 21._o for_o he_o be_v sell_v under_o sin_n as_o the_o ox_n or_o the_o ass_n &_o commit_v iniquity_n as_o the_o fish_n draw_v in_o water_n yea_o he_o be_v in_o bondage_n under_o satan_n who_o inspire_v his_o mind_n with_o vile_a motion_n and_o bow_v his_o will_n affection_n and_o the_o member_n of_o his_o body_n to_o his_o curse_a will_n so_o that_o for_o his_o life_n he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v any_o thing_n but_o sin_n &_o rebel_v against_o god_n and_o it_o must_v be_v remember_v that_o although_o the_o christian_a man_n will_n be_v free_v in_o part_n from_o the_o bondage_n of_o sin_n in_o this_o life_n yet_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v free_a from_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n until_o the_o life_n to_o come_v for_o 14._o paul_n that_o worthy_a saint_n say_v of_o himself_o be_v regenerate_v that_o he_o be_v carnal_a and_o sell_v under_o sin_n xxxvii_o affection_n sanctify_a affection_n be_v know_v by_o this_o that_o they_o 12.9_o be_v move_v &_o incline_v to_o that_o whiah_o be_v good_a to_o embrace_v it_o &_o be_v not_o common_o affect_v and_o stir_v with_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a unless_o it_o be_v to_o eschew_v it_o example_n hereof_o be_v these_o which_o follow_v 12.15_o to_o rejoice_v with_o they_o that_o rejoice_v and_o to_o weep_v with_o they_o that_o weep_v 10.20_o to_o rejoice_v because_o a_o man_n name_n be_v write_v in_o heaven_n 143.6_o to_o desire_v god_n presence_n and_o favour_n as_o the_o dry_a land_n desire_v water_n 66.2_o to_o fear_v and_o tremble_v at_o god_n word_n 48.2_o to_o long_o and_o to_o faint_v after_o the_o place_n where_o god_n be_v worship_v 136_o to_o be_v vex_v in_o soul_n from_o day_n to_o day_n in_o see_v and_o hear_v the_o unlawful_a deed_n of_o man_n and_o to_o shed_v river_n of_o tear_n because_o man_n break_v god_n commandment_n 11._o in_o fervency_n of_o spirit_n to_o serve_v the_o lord_n 12_o to_o put_v on_o the_o bowel_n of_o compassion_n towards_o the_o misery_n of_o man_n 4.26_o to_o be_v angry_a and_o sin_n not_o 7.11_o to_o sorrow_n for_o the_o displease_v of_o god_n 14._o to_o love_v the_o brethren_n iâ—_n christ._n 128._o to_o admire_v at_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 127._o to_o love_n god_n commandment_n above_o gold_n 8.10_o to_o admire_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o other_o 2.11_o in_o fear_n to_o serve_v god_n and_o to_o rejoice_v in_o tremble_v 9.31_o to_o walk_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o to_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1.6_o to_o be_v heavy_a through_o manifold_a temptation_n 4.13_o to_o rejoice_v in_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ._n 20,21_o to_o wait_v on_o the_o lord_n to_o rejoice_v in_o he_o and_o to_o trust_v in_o his_o holy_a name_n 8.23_o to_o wait_v for_o the_o full_a redemption_n 5.2_o to_o sigh_v desire_v to_o enjoy_v eternal_a life_n 8._o to_o love_v the_o habitation_n of_o god_n house_n and_o the_o place_n where_o his_o honour_n dwell_v glory_n to_o esteem_v all_o thing_n as_o loss_n and_o dung_n in_o respect_n of_o christ._n xxxviii_o but_o among_o all_o these_o sanctify_a affection_n there_o be_v four_o special_o to_o be_v mark_v the_o first_o be_v a_o zeal_n for_o god_n glory_n by_o which_o a_o christian_a be_v thus_o affect_v that_o rather_o than_o god_n shall_v loose_v his_o glory_n he_o can_v be_v content_a to_o have_v his_o own_o soul_n damn_v as_o it_o be_v with_o moses_n who_o fear_v least_o god_n shall_v loose_v his_o glory_n if_o he_o do_v utter_o destroy_v the_o israelite_n for_o their_o idolatry_n who_o he_o have_v choose_v to_o be_v his_o people_n &_o therefore_o in_o this_o respect_n pray_v unto_o the_o lord_n 12._o therefore_o now_o if_o thou_o pardon_v their_o sin_n thy_o mercy_n shall_v appear_v but_o if_o thou_o will_v not_o i_o pray_v thou_o raze_v i_o out_o of_o the_o book_n which_o thou_o have_v write_v 9.3_o and_o paul_n can_v have_v wish_v with_o all_o his_o heart_n to_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o all_o fellowship_n with_o christ_n and_o to_o be_v give_v up_o to_o eternal_a destruction_n for_o his_o country_n man_n the_o jew_n and_o for_o god_n glory_n special_o some_o may_v say_v this_o affection_n be_v not_o common_a to_o all_o but_o particular_a to_o such_o as_o be_v lead_v with_o such_o a_o exceed_a affection_n as_o these_o holy_a man_n be_v and_o which_o have_v their_o heart_n so_o pierce_v and_o kindle_v with_o divine_a love_n and_o so_o ravish_v with_o the_o same_o out_o of_o themselves_o that_o they_o forget_v all_o other_o thing_n yea_o themselves_o have_v nothing_o before_o their_o eye_n but_o god_n and_o his_o glory_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o this_o affection_n be_v common_a to_o all_o though_o the_o measure_n of_o it_o be_v diverse_a in_o some_o more_o in_o some_o less_o which_o appear_v in_o
the_o last_o for_o a_o man_n must_v be_v renew_v and_o come_v to_o a_o utter_a dislike_n of_o his_o own_o sin_n before_o he_o will_v turn_v from_o they_o and_o leave_v they_o xlv_o by_o this_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o there_o be_v one_o manner_n of_o sin_v in_o the_o godly_a &_o another_o in_o the_o ungodly_a though_o they_o fall_v both_o into_o one_o sin_n a_o wicked_a man_n when_o he_o sin_v in_o his_o heart_n he_o give_v full_a consent_n to_o the_o sin_n but_o the_o godly_a though_o they_o fall_v into_o the_o same_o sin_n with_o the_o wicked_a yet_o they_o never_o give_v full_a consent_n for_o they_o be_v in_o their_o mind_n will_n and_o affection_n partly_o regenerate_v and_o partly_o unregenerate_a and_o therefore_o their_o will_n do_v partly_o will_n and_o partly_o abhor_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a according_a as_o saint_n paul_n say_v of_o himself_o 22._o i_o delight_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o inner_a man_n but_o i_o see_v another_o law_n in_o my_o member_n rebel_a against_o the_o law_n of_o my_o mind_n and_o lead_v i_o captive_a etc._n etc._n and_o that_o the_o godly_a man_n never_o give_v full_a consent_n to_o sin_n it_o be_v evident_a by_o three_o token_n first_o before_o he_o come_v to_o do_v the_o sin_n he_o have_v no_o purpose_n nor_o desire_n to_o do_v it_o but_o his_o purpose_n and_o desire_n be_v to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n contrary_a to_o that_o sin_n second_o in_o the_o act_n or_o do_v of_o the_o sin_n his_o heart_n rise_v against_o it_o yet_o by_o the_o strength_n of_o temptation_n and_o by_o the_o mighty_a violence_n of_o the_o flesh_n he_o be_v hale_v and_o pull_v on_o to_o do_v wickedness_n paul_n say_v of_o himself_o that_o he_o be_v sell_v under_o sin_n that_o be_v he_o be_v like_o a_o slave_n who_o desire_v to_o escape_v out_o of_o his_o master_n hand_n and_o yet_o be_v fain_o in_o great_a misery_n to_o serve_v he_o three_o after_o he_o have_v sin_v he_o be_v sore_o displease_v with_o himself_o for_o it_o and_o true_o repent_v as_o 72._o peter_n before_o the_o deny_v of_o his_o master_n have_v no_o purpose_n to_o do_v it_o but_o rather_o to_o die_v in_o his_o cause_n in_o the_o act_n he_o have_v a_o strive_n with_o himself_o as_o appear_v by_o this_o that_o first_o he_o answer_v faint_o i_o know_v not_o what_o thou_o say_v and_o yet_o after_o when_o the_o assault_n of_o satan_n more_o prevail_v he_o fall_v to_o swear_v curse_v and_o ban_v after_o his_o fall_n he_o repent_v himself_o and_o weep_v bitter_o for_o it_o all_o be_v contrary_a in_o judas_n who_o go_v to_o betray_v his_o master_n with_o full_a intent_n and_o purpose_n for_o the_o devil_n long_o tempt_v he_o unto_o it_o enter_v into_o he_o that_o be_v make_v he_o yield_v and_o resolve_v himself_o to_o do_v it_o 27._o afterwards_o when_o christ_n be_v betray_v and_o conden_v judas_n be_v not_o sorrowful_a for_o his_o sin_n with_o a_o godly_a sorrow_n but_o in_o despair_n of_o mercy_n hang_v himself_o xlvi_o fruit_n worthy_a of_o amendment_n of_o life_n be_v such_o fruit_n as_o the_o 1.5_o tree_n of_o righteousness_n bear_v repentance_n namely_o good_a work_n for_o the_o do_v of_o a_o good_a work_n there_o be_v three_o thing_n requisite_a first_o it_o must_v proceed_v from_o justify_v faith_n for_o the_o work_n can_v please_v god_n except_o the_o person_n please_v he_o and_o the_o person_n can_v please_v he_o without_o this_o faith_n second_o it_o be_v to_o be_v do_v in_o obedience_n unto_o god_n reveal_v word_n 22._o to_o obey_v be_v better_a than_o sacrifice_n and_o to_o harken_v be_v better_a than_o the_o fat_a of_o ram_n three_o it_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o god_n glory_n 31._o whether_o you_o eat_v or_o drink_v say_v paul_n or_o whatsoever_o you_o do_v do_v all_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o special_a all_o work_n of_o christian_n which_o they_o and_o none_o but_o they_o true_o perform_v be_v these_o five_o which_o follow_v xlvii_o word_n the_o first_o be_v the_o good_a hear_n of_o the_o word_n 8.47_o my_o sheep_n say_v christ_n hear_v my_o voice_n and_o follow_v i_o and_o again_o he_o which_o be_v of_o god_n hear_v his_o voice_n and_o this_o be_v one_o note_n of_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o primitive_a church_n to_o assemble_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n this_o good_a hear_n of_o the_o word_n be_v the_o save_v hear_v that_o bring_v life_n eternal_a in_o this_o action_n christian_n be_v usual_o thus_o dispose_v before_o they_o come_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o make_v themselves_o ready_a to_o hear_v it_o as_o the_o man_n of_o berea_n do_v 17.11_o who_o receive_v the_o word_n with_o all_o readiness_n this_o preparation_n stand_v in_o two_o point_n first_o they_o disburden_v themselves_o of_o all_o impediment_n that_o like_a unto_o runner_n in_o a_o race_n they_o may_v 26.67_o be_v swift_a to_o hear_v these_o impediment_n be_v sin_n and_o trouble_a affection_n and_o they_o come_v with_o humble_a heart_n 3.18_o as_o fool_n that_o they_o may_v become_v wise_a second_o they_o quicken_v up_o themselves_o and_o come_v unto_o the_o assembly_n hunger_a and_o thirst_v after_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o man_n do_v after_o meat_n and_o drink_n when_o they_o be_v in_o hear_v god_n word_n first_o their_o mind_n be_v fix_v and_o attentive_a only_o to_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v as_o 16.14_o lydias_n be_v second_o they_o true_o believe_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o careful_o apply_v it_o to_o their_o own_o soul_n three_o they_o feel_v the_o lively_a power_n of_o it_o in_o themselves_o it_o be_v as_o 9.40_o salt_n in_o they_o to_o draw_v out_o their_o inward_a corruption_n it_o be_v to_o they_o the_o 6.17_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o as_o a_o 15.16_o sacrifice_a knife_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n minister_n by_o which_o their_o flesh_n be_v kill_v &_o they_o be_v offer_v up_o in_o a_o live_a sacrifice_n to_o god_n it_o be_v 63._o spirit_n and_o life_n to_o quicken_v and_o revive_v their_o soul_n that_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o be_v plain_a the_o word_n of_o god_n preach_v be_v as_o a_o cup_n of_o wine_n the_o true_a christian_a be_v the_o lord_n guest_n but_o he_o have_v sauce_n of_o his_o own_o he_o bring_v his_o sugar_n with_o he_o namely_o his_o true_a faith_n which_o 4.2_o he_o temper_v and_o mingle_v with_o god_n word_n and_o so_o it_o become_v unto_o he_o as_o a_o cup_n of_o sweet_a wine_n and_o as_o water_v of_o life_n now_o the_o hypocrite_n because_o he_o bring_v no_o faith_n with_o he_o drinketh_z of_o the_o same_o but_o he_o find_v the_o wine_n to_o be_v sour_a and_o tart_a and_o void_a of_o relish_n and_o in_o truth_n it_o be_v unto_o he_o as_o a_o cup_n of_o rank_n poison_n again_o 66.3_o they_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o in_o god_n presence_n and_o therefore_o their_o heart_n be_v full_a of_o fear_n and_o tremble_a and_o they_o receive_v the_o worde_n not_o 2.13_o as_o from_o man_n but_o as_o from_o christ_n jesus_n the_o only_a 5.4_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o they_o regard_v not_o so_o much_o the_o ambassador_n or_o his_o ability_n as_o the_o embassage_n of_o reconciliation_n send_v from_o the_o king_n of_o heaven_n after_o they_o have_v hear_v the_o word_n they_o be_v better_v in_o knowledge_n &_o in_o affection_n &_o they_o 11._o remember_v it_o &_o meditate_v upon_o it_o continual_o that_o they_o may_v frame_v all_o their_o do_n by_o it_o worldly_n man_n use_v to_o buy_v book_n of_o statute_n &_o to_o have_v they_o in_o their_o house_n to_o read_v on_o that_o they_o may_v know_v how_o to_o avoid_v danger_n of_o law_n and_o so_o the_o faithful_a do_v always_o set_v before_o they_o god_n word_n &_o in_o all_o their_o do_n it_o be_v 24._o their_o counsellor_n lest_o they_o shall_v come_v into_o danger_n of_o god_n displeasure_n xlviii_o sacramentâ—_n the_o second_o work_n be_v the_o receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n once_o only_o when_o a_o man_n be_v open_o and_o solemn_o admit_v into_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o lord_n supper_n often_o the_o first_o seal_v up_o to_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o christian_a that_o he_o be_v unite_v unto_o christ_n &_o have_v true_a fellowship_n with_o he_o in_o be_v full_o justify_v before_o god_n &_o inward_o sanctify_v the_o second_o serve_v to_o seal_v up_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o christian_a the_o continual_a grow_a and_o increase_v of_o the_o same_o grace_n this_o thing_n every_o true_a believer_n shall_v have_v often_o experience_n of_o either_o in_o or_o after_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o yet_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o always_o for_o sometime_o the_o church_n be_v 2.5_o bring_v into_o
christ_n wine_n seller_n shall_v fall_v into_o a_o swoon_n and_o not_o feel_v any_o refresh_n there_o yet_o the_o believer_n be_v not_o to_o be_v dismay_v if_o he_o feel_v not_o always_o comfort_v present_o after_o the_o sacrament_n a_o sick_a man_n feel_v no_o comfort_n or_o nourishment_n when_o he_o eat_v meat_n and_o yet_o it_o preserve_v his_o life_n so_o the_o weak_a christian_n though_o he_o feel_v himself_o not_o nourish_v at_o the_o sacrament_n by_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n yet_o he_o shall_v see_v in_o time_n that_o his_o soul_n shall_v be_v preserve_v thereby_o unto_o everlasting_a life_n furthermore_o when_o a_o christian_n feel_v no_o comfort_n by_o the_o sacrament_n let_v he_o then_o humble_a himself_o before_o the_o lord_n more_o hearty_o than_o ever_o before_o confess_v his_o sin_n and_o pray_v for_o increase_v of_o grace_n and_o then_o he_o shall_v feel_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o sacrament_n xlix_o the_o three_o work_n be_v a_o relieve_n of_o the_o poor_a brethren_n in_o christ_n poor_a proceed_v of_o a_o brotherly_a kindness_n towards_o they_o this_o be_v a_o special_a work_n not_o to_o be_v do_v to_o all_o man_n alike_o as_o saint_n paul_n say_v 11._o do_v good_a to_o all_o man_n but_o especial_o to_o they_o of_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n direction_n for_o this_o matter_n be_v the_o faithful_a of_o jerusalem_n 2.44_o who_o be_v all_o in_o one_o place_n and_o have_v all_o thing_n common_a 32._o namely_o in_o use_n and_o they_o sell_v their_o possession_n and_o good_n and_o part_v they_o to_o all_o man_n as_o every_o one_o have_v need_v also_o the_o brethren_n at_o corinth_n in_o their_o extreme_a poverty_n 8.23_o relieve_v the_o church_n of_o macedonia_n liberal_o not_o only_o according_a to_o their_o power_n but_o also_o strain_v themselves_o beyond_o their_o power_n yea_o this_o relief_n must_v go_v further_o even_o to_o the_o bestow_n of_o a_o man_n life_n if_o need_v so_o require_v as_o saint_n john_n say_v 3.16_o hereby_o we_o have_v perceive_v love_n that_o he_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o we_o therefore_o we_o ought_v also_o to_o lay_v down_o our_o life_n for_o the_o brethren_n l._n the_o four_o work_n be_v true_a prayer_n and_o saint_n luke_n set_v out_o the_o faithful_a prayer_n &_o the_o child_n of_o god_n by_o this_o description_n 14._o that_o they_o call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o wicked_a 14.4_o that_o they_o call_v not_o upon_o god_n 145.18_o the_o true_a christian_a call_v on_o the_o lord_n in_o truth_n for_o 8.16_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n which_o be_v the_o 12.10_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n be_v his_o schoolmaster_n to_o teach_v he_o to_o do_v it_o in_o prayer_n he_o be_v thus_o dispose_v first_o before_o he_o pray_v 9.4_o he_o be_v strike_v with_o some_o fear_n and_o reverence_n in_o regard_n of_o god_n majesty_n for_o he_o consider_v that_o prayer_n be_v a_o familiar_a talk_n with_o god_n second_o he_o be_v inward_o 9.4_o touch_v with_o a_o lively_a feel_n of_o his_o own_o want_n but_o especial_o he_o be_v vex_v and_o grieve_v at_o his_o own_o sin_n and_o rebellion_n and_o this_o sense_n of_o his_o misery_n be_v as_o a_o spur_n to_o quicken_v his_o benumb_a heart_n three_o he_o humble_v himself_o before_o his_o god_n and_o lay_v 1.15_o open_v his_o heart_n before_o the_o lord_n show_v a_o fervent_a and_o long_a desire_n to_o obtain_v those_o thing_n of_o which_o he_o find_v a_o extreme_a want_n in_o himself_o as_o the_o prophet_n david_n do_v who_o 1,2_o desire_n be_v like_o the_o yawn_n of_o the_o dry_a ground_n and_o this_o proceed_v from_o â—6_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o stir_v up_o groan_n in_o the_o heart_n which_o a_o man_n oftentimes_o for_o his_o life_n can_v express_v four_o when_o he_o make_v his_o request_n he_o doubt_v not_o but_o by_o â—8_o faith_n he_o believe_v that_o god_n will_v grant_v his_o request_n which_o he_o make_v according_a to_o his_o word_n the_o ground_n of_o his_o persuasion_n be_v double_a the_o first_o be_v 8.32_o christ_n jesus_n by_o who_o merit_n as_o he_o have_v obtain_v remission_n of_o sin_n so_o he_o look_v to_o obtain_v all_o thing_n else_o the_o 15._o other_o ground_n be_v the_o comfortable_a promise_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v make_v that_o he_o will_v hear_v they_o who_o true_o call_v upon_o he_o five_o he_o pray_v not_o for_o a_o brunt_n or_o two_o but_o he_o continue_v in_o prayer_n and_o although_o god_n seem_v not_o to_o hear_v he_o at_o the_o first_o 17_o yet_o he_o patient_o wait_v on_o the_o lord_n and_o still_o call_v upon_o he_o li._n call_n the_o five_o work_n be_v to_o walk_v in_o some_o lawful_a call_n with_o painfulness_n and_o uprightness_n so_o that_o in_o perform_v all_o the_o duty_n of_o it_o a_o 10_o man_n may_v keep_v a_o good_a conscience_n before_o god_n and_o man_n thus_o david_n determine_v to_o walk_v in_o the_o government_n of_o his_o house_n and_o kingdom_n 101.2_o i_o will_v do_v wise_o say_v he_o in_o the_o perfect_a way_n till_o thou_o come_v to_o i_o i_o will_v walk_v in_o the_o uprightness_n of_o my_o heart_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o my_o house_n i_o will_v set_v no_o wicked_a thing_n before_o my_o eye_n i_o hate_v the_o work_n of_o they_o that_o fall_v away_o it_o shall_v not_o cleave_v unto_o i_o this_o sincerity_n of_o david_n behaviour_n in_o his_o call_n make_v he_o bold_a to_o offer_v himself_o to_o be_v try_v not_o only_o by_o man_n but_o much_o more_o by_o the_o lord_n god_n himself_o and_o to_o be_v punish_v according_o 24._o judge_v i_o o_o lord_n say_v he_o for_o i_o have_v walk_v in_o my_o innocence_n prove_v i_o o_o lord_n and_o try_v i_o examine_v my_o reins_n and_o my_o heart_n so_o upright_o and_o clear_o be_v he_o in_o all_o his_o do_n lii_o thus_o much_o of_o faith_n and_o the_o benefit_n that_o come_v by_o faith_n now_o follow_v the_o spiritual_a exercise_n of_o a_o christian_a in_o his_o manifold_a temptation_n temptation_n which_o be_v in_o this_o life_n inseparable_a companion_n of_o grace_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o devil_n hate_v christ_n with_o a_o deadly_a hatred_n and_o show_v this_o hatred_n in_o a_o continual_a persecution_n of_o his_o member_n as_o saint_n john_n say_v 12.17_o the_o dragon_n be_v wroth_a with_o the_o woman_n and_o go_v and_o make_v war_n with_o the_o remnant_n of_o her_o seed_n which_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n christ._n now_o therefore_o as_o soon_o as_o christ_n jesus_n begin_v to_o show_v any_o token_n of_o his_o love_n to_o any_o man_n the_o devil_n contrariwise_o show_v forth_o his_o enmity_n and_o stir_v up_o his_o fellow_n champion_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o world_n to_o war_n against_o he_o for_o his_o confusion_n and_o furthermore_o the_o lord_n in_o great_a wisdom_n permit_v temptation_n to_o the_o last_o end_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n life_n 12.18_o to_o try_v his_o faith_n to_o purge_v he_o of_o sin_n to_o humble_v he_o and_o to_o make_v he_o depend_v of_o his_o majesty_n to_o quicken_v and_o revive_v the_o grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n which_o otherwise_o will_v be_v dead_a and_o decay_v liii_o flesh_n the_o temptation_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v special_o six_o the_o first_o be_v when_o inward_o in_o his_o heart_n 1.14_o he_o be_v draw_v away_o and_o entice_v by_o his_o own_o concupiscence_n unto_o any_o sin_n the_o christian_n exercise_n in_o temptation_n be_v 17._o a_o fight_n and_o battle_n betwixt_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n and_o this_o fight_n stand_v in_o four_o thing_n first_o the_o flesh_n stir_v up_o evil_a thought_n and_o desire_n as_o a_o burn_a furnace_n continual_o send_v up_o smoke_n and_o spark_n of_o fire_n and_o it_o egg_v a_o man_n forward_o to_o evil_a word_n and_o deed_n according_a to_o that_o of_o s._n mark_v 7.1.2_o for_o from_o within_o even_o from_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o man_n proceed_v evil_a thought_n adultery_n fornication_n murder_n theft_n covetousness_n wickedness_n deceit_n uncleanness_n a_o wicked_a eye_n backbiting_a pride_n foolishness_n ii_o the_o flesh_n hinder_v and_o choke_v the_o good_a motion_n and_o desire_n of_o the_o heart_n as_o paul_n say_v 7.23_o i_o see_v another_o law_n in_o my_o member_n rebel_a against_o the_o law_n of_o my_o mind_n and_o lead_v i_o captive_a to_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v in_o my_o member_n again_o the_o same_o flesh_n mingle_v every_o good_a motion_n and_o desire_n with_o some_o corruption_n so_o that_o the_o godly_a mislike_n the_o best_a thing_n they_o do_v isaiah_n say_v of_o his_o own_o and_o the_o people_n righteousness_n that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o 6._o menstruous_a clout_n 8.3.4_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n must_v be_v
perfume_v with_o sweet_a odour_n before_o they_o can_v assend_v up_o sweet_a and_o savoury_a into_o the_o nostril_n of_o god_n and_o paul_n say_v of_o himself_o he_o do_v that_o which_o he_o dislike_v not_o that_o he_o be_v overtake_v with_o gross_a sin_n but_o because_o when_o he_o be_v to_o do_v his_o duty_n the_o flesh_n hinder_v he_o that_o he_o can_v 15._o not_o do_v that_o which_o he_o do_v exact_o &_o sound_o according_a to_o his_o will_n &_o desire_n even_o as_o a_o man_n who_o have_v a_o journey_n to_o go_v his_o mind_n be_v to_o dispatch_v it_o in_o all_o haste_n yet_o when_o he_o be_v in_o his_o travel_n he_o go_v but_o slow_o by_o reason_n of_o a_o lameness_n in_o his_o joint_n iii_o the_o spirit_n on_o the_o contrary_a kindle_v in_o the_o heart_n good_a motion_n and_o desire_n and_o put_v a_o man_n forward_o to_o good_a word_n and_o deed_n as_o it_o be_v in_o david_n 16.8_o i_o will_v praise_v the_o lord_n say_v he_o who_o have_v give_v i_o counsel_n my_o reins_n also_o teach_v i_o in_o the_o night_n season_n iv._o the_o spirit_n rebuke_n a_o man_n for_o his_o evil_a intent_n and_o desire_n &_o repress_v the_o force_n of_o they_o &_o as_o it_o be_v nip_v they_o in_o the_o head_n thus_o isaiah_n describe_v the_o inward_a motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n 30.21_o and_o thy_o ear_n shall_v hear_v a_o word_n behind_o thou_o say_v this_o be_v the_o way_n walk_v you_o in_o it_o when_o thou_o turn_v to_o the_o right_a hand_n &_o when_o thou_o turn_v to_o the_o left_a and_o saint_n john_n say_v the_o spirit_n 16.8_o judge_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n this_o be_v in_o david_n who_o when_o he_o do_v any_o evil_n his_o heart_n smite_v he_o 2._o sam._n 24._o 10._o out_o of_o this_o doctrine_n issue_v a_o notable_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o wicked_a and_o the_o godly_a in_o the_o godly_a when_o they_o be_v tempt_v to_o sin_n there_o be_v a_o fight_n between_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o heart_n that_o be_v between_o the_o heart_n and_o itself_o in_o the_o wicked_a also_o there_o be_v a_o fight_n when_o they_o be_v tempt_v to_o sin_n 2.14.15_o but_o this_o fight_n be_v only_o between_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o conscience_n the_o wicked_a man_n whatsoever_o he_o be_v have_v some_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a and_o therefore_o when_o he_o be_v in_o do_v any_o evil_a his_o conscience_n accuse_v check_v and_o control_v he_o and_o he_o feel_v it_o stir_v in_o he_o as_o if_o it_o be_v some_o live_a thing_n that_o craul_v in_o his_o body_n &_o gnaw_v upon_o his_o heart_n and_o thereupon_o he_o be_v very_o often_o grieve_v for_o his_o sin_n yet_o for_o all_o that_o he_o like_v his_o sin_n very_o well_o and_o love_v they_o 4.3.4_o and_o can_v find_v in_o his_o heart_n to_o continue_v in_o they_o for_o ever_o so_o that_o indeed_o when_o he_o sin_v he_o have_v in_o his_o heart_n a_o strive_v and_o a_o conflict_n 15._o but_o that_o be_v only_o between_o himself_o and_o his_o conscience_n but_o the_o godly_a have_v a_o other_o kind_n of_o battle_n and_o conflict_n for_o not_o only_o their_o conscience_n prick_v they_o and_o reprove_v they_o for_o sin_n but_o also_o their_o heart_n be_v so_o renew_v that_o they_o rise_v in_o hatred_n and_o detestation_n of_o sin_n &_o when_o they_o be_v tempt_v to_o evil_a by_o their_o flesh_n and_o satan_n they_o feel_v a_o lust_n and_o desire_n to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a liv._o the_o second_o temptation_n be_v a_o disquietness_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o christian_a feeling_n because_o he_o can_v according_o to_o his_o desire_n have_v fellowship_n with_o christ_n jesus_n he_o be_v exercise_v in_o this_o temptation_n on_o this_o manner_n i._o 2._o christ_n let_v he_o see_v his_o excellency_n and_o how_o he_o be_v affect_v towards_o he_o ii_o 3._o then_o the_o christian_a consider_v thisâ—_n desire_v christ_n &_o his_o righteousness_n iii_o he_o delight_v himself_o in_o christ_n and_o have_v some_o enjoy_n of_o his_o benefit_n iv._o 4._o then_o he_o come_v into_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o church_n as_o into_o god_n wine-cellar_n that_o in_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n he_o may_v feel_v a_o great_a measure_n of_o the_o love_n of_o christ._n v._o but_o he_o 5._o fall_v love-sick_a that_o be_v he_o become_v trouble_v in_o spirit_n because_o he_o can_v enjoy_v the_o presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o say_a manner_n as_o he_o will_v vi_o 8._o in_o this_o his_o spiritual_a sickness_n he_o feel_v the_o power_n of_o christ_n support_v he_o that_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o quench_v and_o he_o hear_v christ_n as_o it_o be_v whisper_v in_o his_o heart_n as_o a_o man_n speak_v to_o his_o friend_n when_o he_o be_v come_v towards_o he_o a_o far_o off_o vii_o 9_o after_o this_o christ_n come_v near_a but_o the_o christian_a can_v no_o otherwise_o enjoy_v he_o than_o a_o man_n enjoy_v the_o company_n of_o his_o friend_n who_o be_v on_o the_o other_o side_n of_o a_o wall_n look_v at_o he_o through_o the_o grate_n or_o latteise_v viii_o then_o his_o eye_n be_v open_v to_o see_v the_o cause_n why_o christ_n so_o withdraw_v himself_o to_o be_v his_o 13,14,15_o own_o security_n and_o negligence_n in_o seek_v to_o christ_n his_o slackness_n in_o spiritual_a exercise_n as_o in_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n the_o deceitfulnes_n and_o malice_n of_o false_a teacher_n ix_o 17._o then_o he_o come_v to_o feel_v more_o lively_a his_o fellowship_n with_o christ._n x._o last_o he_o pray_v that_o christ_n will_v continue_v with_o he_o to_o the_o end_n lv._o feel_n the_o three_o temptation_n be_v trouble_v of_o mind_n because_o there_o be_v no_o feel_n of_o christ_n at_o all_o who_o seem_v to_o be_v depart_v for_o a_o time_n the_o exercise_n of_o a_o christian_a in_o this_o tentation_n be_v this_o 1_o 1._o the_o poor_a soul_n lie_v as_o a_o man_n desolate_a in_o the_o night_n without_o comfort_n seek_v for_o christ_n by_o private_a prayer_n and_o meditation_n but_o it_o will_v not_o prevail_v 2_o 2._o he_o use_v the_o help_n counsel_n and_o prayer_n of_o godly_a brethren_n yet_o christ_n can_v be_v find_v 3_o 3._o then_o he_o seek_v to_o godly_a minister_n to_o receive_v some_o comfort_n by_o they_o by_o their_o mean_n he_o can_v feel_v none_o 4_o 4._o after_o that_o all_o mean_n have_v be_v thus_o use_v and_o none_o will_v prevail_v then_o by_o god_n great_a mercy_n when_o he_o have_v least_o hope_n he_o find_v christ_n and_o feel_v he_o come_v again_o 5_o present_o his_o faith_n reviu_v and_o lay_v fast_o hold_v on_o christ._n 6_o and_o he_o have_v as_o near_a fellowship_n with_o christ_n in_o his_o heart_n as_o before_o 7_o 5._o then_o come_v again_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o peace_n of_o conscience_n as_o a_o sweet_a sleep_n fall_v upon_o he_o 8_o 6._o then_o his_o heart_n arise_v up_o into_o heaven_n by_o holy_a affection_n and_o prayer_n which_o do_v as_o pillar_n of_o smoke_n mount_v upward_o sweet_a as_o myrrh_n and_o incense_n 6_o 10._o also_o he_o be_v ravish_v therewith_o the_o meditation_n of_o the_o glorious_a estate_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 10_o 11._o he_o labour_v to_o bring_v other_o to_o consider_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o kingdom_n 11_o 15._o after_o all_o this_o christ_n reveal_v to_o his_o servant_n what_o his_o bless_a estate_n be_v both_o in_o this_o life_n and_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v more_o clear_o than_o ever_o before_o and_o make_v he_o see_v those_o grace_n which_o he_o have_v bestow_v on_o he_o 12_o 16._o then_o the_o christian_a pray_v that_o christ_n will_v breathe_v on_o he_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n that_o he_o may_v bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o those_o grace_n which_o be_v in_o he_o 13_o 5._o last_o christ_n grant_v he_o this_o his_o request_n lvi_o the_o four_o temptation_n be_v security_n of_o heart_n pleasure_n rise_v of_o overmuch_o delight_v in_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o world_n the_o exercise_n of_o a_o christian_a in_o this_o temptation_n be_v this_o 1_o he_o slumber_n and_o be_v half_a asleep_a in_o the_o pleasure_n of_o this_o world_n 5._o 2_o christ_n by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n labour_v to_o withdraw_v he_o from_o his_o pleasure_n and_o 2._o to_o make_v he_o more_o hearty_o receive_v his_o belove_a 3_o but_o he_o 3._o delay_v to_o do_v it_o be_v loath_a to_o leave_v his_o â—ase_n and_o sweet_a delight_n 4_o 4._o then_o christ_n awake_v he_o and_o stir_n up_o his_o heart_n by_o make_v he_o to_o see_v the_o vanity_n of_o his_o pleasure_n 5_o he_o then_o begin_v to_o be_v more_o earnest_o affect_v towards_o christ._n 6_o 5._o with_o sorrow_n he_o set_v his_o heart_n to_o have_v fellowship_n with_o christ_n after_o his_o old_a manner_n and_o this_o
he_o express_v by_o bring_v forth_o sweet_a fruit_n of_o righteousness_n 7_o 6._o then_o he_o feel_v that_o christ_n have_v withdraw_v his_o spirit_n 8_o he_o almost_o despair_n for_o this_o 9_o yet_o by_o private_a prayer_n seek_v for_o christ._n 10_o â—_o when_o that_o will_v not_o help_v he_o resort_v to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n at_o who_o hand_n he_o find_v no_o comfort_n 11_o 16._o not_o recover_v his_o first_o estate_n through_o impatience_n of_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n he_o make_v his_o misery_n know_v to_o stranger_n to_o see_v if_o they_o can_v comfort_v he_o &_o he_o somewhat_o comfort_v himself_o in_o describe_v christ_n excellency_n to_o they_o 12_o 17._o they_o then_o be_v ravish_v with_o he_o to_o seek_v christ_n and_o require_v then_o to_o know_v where_o to_o find_v he_o 13_o â—_o answer_n be_v make_v in_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o church_n 14_o 2._o after_o this_o communication_n the_o christian_n faith_n and_o feeling_n reviu_v christ_n return_v to_o he_o again_o 15_o 7._o then_o christ_n assure_v he_o in_o his_o heart_n of_o his_o love_n &_o like_n towards_o he_o 16_o give_v further_o assurance_n to_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v grow_v up_o and_o be_v make_v fruitful_a in_o every_o good_a grace_n 17_o after_o this_o the_o christian_n come_v in_o such_o a_o high_a measure_n to_o love_n christ_n that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o sever_v he_o from_o christ._n lvii_o the_o five_o temptation_n be_v a_o fall_n into_o some_o great_a sin_n sin_n as_o noah_n into_o drunkenness_n david_n into_o adultery_n and_o murder_n peter_n into_o the_o denial_n of_o christ._n the_o exercise_n of_o a_o christian_a in_o this_o temptation_n be_v this_o 1_o at_o the_o first_o his_o heart_n be_v usual_o dull_v and_o make_v secure_a with_o sin_n 2_o yet_o after_o a_o while_n there_o by_o some_o mean_n arise_v in_o his_o heart_n a_o godly_a sorrow_n which_o be_v when_o he_o be_v grieve_v for_o this_o only_a cause_n that_o by_o his_o sin_n he_o have_v displease_v god_n who_o have_v be_v to_o he_o so_o love_v and_o merciful_a a_o father_n who_o favour_n he_o will_v be_v content_a to_o purchase_v so_o he_o may_v have_v it_o and_o obtain_v it_o even_o with_o the_o damnation_n of_o his_o own_o soul_n 3_o 7.11_o then_o he_o begin_v to_o repent_v himself_o of_o his_o sin_n renew_v afresh_o his_o former_a repentance_n 4_o this_o repentance_n he_o show_v by_o seven_o sign_n 1_o a_o care_n to_o leave_v that_o sin_n into_o which_o he_o be_v fall_v as_o they_o which_o crucify_v our_o saviour_n christ_n when_o they_o be_v prick_v in_o their_o heart_n at_o peter_n sermon_n they_o show_v this_o care_n in_o say_v 2.37_o man_n and_o brother_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v to_o be_v save_v 2._o a_o apology_n which_o be_v when_o a_o man_n in_o the_o heaviness_n of_o his_o heart_n shall_v not_o excuse_v or_o defend_v his_o sin_n but_o confess_v it_o to_o the_o lord_n and_o utter_o condemn_v himself_o for_o it_o acknowledge_v withal_o that_o there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o escape_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n but_o by_o have_v god_n free_a pardon_n in_o christ._n 3_o indignation_n which_o be_v a_o inward_a anger_n and_o fret_v against_o his_o ownselfe_n because_o he_o be_v so_o careless_a in_o look_v to_o his_o own_o way_n peter_n when_o he_o have_v deny_v his_o master_n he_o weep_v and_o that_o bitter_o which_o show_v that_o with_o sorrow_n he_o have_v also_o a_o anger_n against_o himself_o 4_o 29.75_o a_o fear_n rise_v not_o so_o much_o from_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n as_o from_o this_o lest_o he_o shall_v hereafter_o fall_v into_o the_o same_o sin_n again_o and_o by_o so_o do_v more_o grievous_o displease_v god_n 5_o a_o desire_n ever_o after_o more_o careful_o to_o please_v god_n 6_o zeal_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n 7_o revenge_n upon_o himself_o for_o his_o former_a offence_n for_o example_n if_o a_o man_n sin_n in_o surfeit_v and_o drunkenness_n if_o he_o ever_o repent_v he_o will_v bring_v under_o his_o corrupt_a nature_n by_o spare_v and_o moderate_v himself_o lviii_o affliction_n the_o six_o temptation_n be_v outward_a affliction_n which_o the_o godly_a in_o this_o life_n must_v suffer_v 16.24_o if_o any_o will_v go_v after_o christ_n he_o must_v deny_v himself_o take_v up_o his_o own_o cross_n and_o follow_v he_o and_o s._n peter_n say_v 4.17_o that_o judgement_n begin_v at_o god_n house_n 14.22_o and_o paul_n that_o we_o must_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n through_o manifold_a temptation_n the_o exercise_n of_o a_o christian_a in_o affliction_n be_v this_o 1_o 12.11_o at_o the_o first_o they_o be_v very_o heavy_a and_o bitter_a 2_o he_o suffer_v they_o with_o great_a lenity_n and_o patience_n submit_v himself_o under_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n yet_o 3._o if_o they_o be_v in_o great_a measure_n they_o will_v drive_v he_o to_o impatience_n 3_o if_o they_o continue_v he_o shall_v feel_v according_a to_o his_o own_o judgement_n the_o 6.2,3_o wrath_n and_o displeasure_n of_o god_n in_o his_o heart_n 4_o 26._o his_o old_a sin_n will_v come_v a_o fresh_a into_o his_o remembrance_n and_o trouble_v he_o he_o be_v sleepy_a 4,5,7_o and_o in_o his_o sleep_n he_o have_v vision_n and_o dream_n and_o anxiety_n of_o spirit_n 5_o 15._o in_o this_o misery_n god_n support_v his_o faith_n that_o it_o fail_v not_o and_o he_o then_o forsake_v christ._n 6_o 5.4_o he_o feel_v thus_o god_n power_n to_o strengthen_v he_o have_v experience_n of_o it_o in_o himself_o 7_o from_o experience_n proceed_v hope_n that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n shall_v never_o be_v want_v unto_o he_o in_o any_o affliction_n to_o come_v and_o as_o he_o hope_v so_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v 8_o with_o this_o hope_n be_v join_v 42.5,6_o a_o serious_a humiliation_n before_o the_o lord_n 12.11_o with_o the_o fruit_n of_o peace_n and_o righteousness_n if_o the_o affliction_n be_v for_o christ_n cause_n unto_o death_n than_o he_o in_o more_o special_a manner_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o he_o be_v then_o establish_v with_o the_o great_a measure_n of_o the_o strength_n of_o christ_n that_o no_o torment_n be_v able_a to_o foil_n and_o to_o bring_v he_o from_o christ_n though_o the_o christian_n shall_v die_v a_o thousand_o time_n for_o it_o according_a to_o that_o of_o paul_n 1.29_o to_o you_o it_o be_v give_v for_o christ_n not_o only_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o but_o also_o to_o suffer_v for_o his_o sake_n and_o this_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n 2._o when_o thou_o pass_v through_o the_o water_n i_o will_v be_v with_o thou_o &_o through_o the_o flood_n that_o they_o do_v not_o overflow_v thou_o when_o thou_o walk_v through_o the_o very_a fire_n thou_o shall_v not_o be_v burn_v neither_o shall_v the_o flame_n kindle_v upon_o thou_o lix_n hence_o arise_v a_o notable_a difference_n between_o the_o godly_a and_o the_o wicked_a in_o the_o suffering_n of_o affliction_n a_o reprobate_n the_o more_o the_o lord_n lay_v his_o hand_n on_o he_o the_o more_o he_o 8._o murmure_v &_o rebell_v against_o god_n it_o be_v contrary_a with_o the_o true_a christian_a none_o feel_v more_o the_o power_n and_o rebellion_n of_o sin_n than_o he_o none_o be_v more_o assault_v by_o satan_n then_o he_o and_o oftentimes_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o god_n withdraw_v the_o sign_n of_o his_o favour_n from_o he_o &_o let_v he_o feel_v his_o wrath_n and_o this_o be_v the_o great_a temptation_n of_o all_o other_o when_o a_o man_n shall_v see_v the_o lord_n to_o be_v his_o enemy_n and_o to_o his_o think_v to_o arm_v himself_o against_o he_o to_o his_o destruction_n as_o 38._o ezechias_n do_v who_o say_v that_o the_o lord_n do_v crash_v his_o bone_n like_o a_o lyon_n or_o 6.34_o as_o job_n say_v that_o the_o arrow_n of_o the_o almighty_a be_v in_o he_o and_o the_o venom_n thereof_o drink_v up_o his_o spirit_n and_o the_o terror_n of_o god_n do_v fight_v against_o he_o yet_o the_o true_a christian_a when_o the_o world_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o devil_n and_o god_n himself_o too_o be_v against_o he_o do_v even_o than_o most_o of_o all_o rest_n in_o the_o lord_n and_o by_o faith_n cleave_v to_o he_o 15._o though_o god_n shall_v destroy_v i_o yet_o will_v i_o trust_v in_o he_o say_v job._n 1._o and_o david_n say_v my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o when_o he_o say_v that_o god_n have_v forsake_v he_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v the_o complaint_n of_o a_o desperate_a man_n not_o have_v so_o much_o as_o one_o spark_n of_o faith_n yet_o than_o he_o say_v my_o god_n my_o god_n which_o word_n contain_v a_o confession_n proceed_v from_o true_a faith_n so_o that_o in_o david_n it_o appear_v that_o the_o faithful_a when_o they_o
be_v full_a of_o botch_n blain_n and_o sore_n but_o much_o more_o be_v those_o man_n to_o be_v abhor_v which_o have_v lie_v many_o year_n stark_o 2.1_o dead_a in_o sin_n and_o trespass_n and_o therefore_o now_o do_v nothing_o else_o but_o rot_n and_o stink_n in_o they_o like_o ugly_a loathsome_a carrion_n second_o he_o which_o be_v no_o christian_a be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n have_v satan_n for_o his_o prince_n 4.4_o and_o god_n and_o give_v unto_o he_o in_o token_n of_o homage_n his_o best_a part_n even_o his_o mind_n and_o conscience_n 24._o to_o be_v his_o dwell_a place_n and_o his_o whole_a conversation_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o perpetual_a obedience_n to_o satan_n if_o atheist_n and_o worldling_n and_o carnal_a gospeller_n be_v persuade_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o as_o it_o be_v most_o true_a it_o will_v make_v they_o howl_v and_o cry_v though_o now_o they_o live_v at_o ease_n without_o feel_v any_o prick_n of_o conscience_n for_o sin_n and_o if_o they_o have_v but_o the_o least_o sense_n of_o it_o in_o the_o world_n it_o will_v make_v their_o flinty_a heart_n to_o bleed_v and_o it_o will_v make_v they_o shed_v river_n of_o tear_n but_o how_o long_o shall_v they_o continue_v in_o this_o vile_a estate_n true_o until_o they_o come_v to_o christ_n awake_v therefore_o thou_o that_o sleep_v and_o stand_v up_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o christ_n shall_v give_v thou_o light_v open_v thy_o heart_n to_o receive_v christ_n and_o then_o he_o will_v come_v and_o bind_v the_o strong_a man_n satan_n and_o cast_v he_o out_o and_o dwell_v in_o thou_o himself_o three_o he_o which_o be_v no_o christian_a be_v in_o danger_n of_o all_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n so_o that_o every_o moment_n some_o of_o they_o may_v befall_v he_o he_o may_v perish_v sudden_o by_o water_n with_o the_o old_a world_n he_o may_v be_v consume_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n with_o sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n he_o may_v be_v swallow_v up_o of_o the_o earth_n with_o dathan_n and_o abiram_n he_o may_v hang_v himself_o with_o judas_n he_o may_v have_v his_o brain_n dash_v against_o the_o ground_n and_o be_v eat_v up_o of_o dog_n with_o jesabel_n he_o may_v die_v in_o hardness_n of_o heart_n with_o pharaoh_n he_o may_v despair_v with_o cain_n and_o judas_n he_o may_v be_v strike_v with_o sudden_a death_n with_o ananias_n and_o saphira_n his_o wife_n he_o may_v be_v eat_v of_o worm_n with_o herod_n he_o may_v be_v smite_v with_o tremble_a that_o he_o can_v hear_v god_n word_n with_o foelix_n he_o may_v void_v his_o gut_n at_o the_o stool_n with_o arius_n he_o may_v cry_v at_o his_o death_n that_o he_o be_v damn_v with_o latomus_fw-la he_o may_v be_v leave_v unto_o himself_o to_o mock_v blaspheme_v and_o renounce_v christ_n with_o juhan_n and_o he_o may_v suffer_v many_o more_o fearful_a judgement_n whereof_o the_o lord_n have_v 34._o great_a store_n and_o all_o tend_v to_o the_o confound_a of_o they_o which_o will_v not_o be_v humble_v under_o his_o hand_n contrariwise_o the_o true_a christian_n be_v so_o far_o out_o of_o the_o reach_n of_o god_n judgement_n that_o they_o can_v hurt_v he_o 4.6_o christ_n be_v a_o cover_n and_o a_o cloud_n against_o the_o heat_n and_o tempest_n of_o god_n judgement_n 22._o when_o a_o man_n heart_n be_v sprinkle_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o this_o immaculate_a lamb_n all_o the_o the_o plague_n of_o god_n pass_v over_o he_o in_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o 9.4_o righteous_a bear_v a_o mark_n in_o their_o forehead_n and_o be_v save_v therefore_o let_v he_o that_o have_v regard_n to_o his_o own_o safety_n become_v a_o christian._n three_o the_o man_n which_o be_v no_o christian_a be_v in_o danger_n of_o eternal_a death_n and_o damnation_n in_o hell_n fire_n and_o they_o which_o fall_v into_o this_o estate_n it_o have_v be_v ten_o thousand_o fold_n better_o for_o they_o if_o they_o have_v never_o be_v bear_v 1.9_o for_o they_o be_v quite_o separate_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o from_o his_o glory_n all_o the_o company_n they_o have_v be_v with_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n their_o body_n and_o soul_n be_v torment_v with_o infinite_a horror_n and_o anguish_n arise_v of_o the_o feel_n of_o the_o whole_a wrath_n of_o god_n in_o which_o as_o into_o a_o bottomless_a sea_n they_o be_v plunge_v thus_o they_o be_v always_o die_v and_o yet_o be_v never_o dead_a furthermore_o the_o length_n of_o this_o torment_n must_v be_v consider_v which_o great_o aggravate_v the_o pain_n if_o a_o man_n may_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o pain_n of_o hell_n when_o he_o have_v suffer_v they_o so_o many_o year_n as_o there_o be_v drop_n in_o the_o sea_n or_o little_a sand_n in_o the_o whole_a earth_n it_o be_v some_o comfort_n but_o after_o that_o those_o year_n be_v expire_v there_o shall_v come_v no_o release_n but_o the_o damn_a shall_v continue_v in_o shriek_v yell_a and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n endure_v the_o consume_a heat_n of_o god_n wrath_n without_o any_o end_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o yea_o to_o go_v further_o a_o wicked_a man_n carry_v a_o hell_n about_o he_o in_o this_o life_n bosom_n namely_o a_o evil_a conscience_n which_o if_o it_o be_v never_o so_o little_o touch_v with_o any_o part_n of_o god_n anger_n a_o man_n shall_v feel_v himself_o to_o have_v even_o the_o pang_n of_o hell_n in_o his_o heart_n now_o therefore_o they_o that_o will_v escape_v out_o of_o this_o hellish_a and_o damnable_a estate_n while_o they_o have_v time_n let_v they_o pray_v for_o the_o pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n in_o christ_n and_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o spirit_n in_o newness_n of_o life_n and_o then_o they_o may_v assure_v themselves_o that_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n can_v belong_v to_o they_o and_o it_o must_v be_v always_o remember_v that_o he_o which_o will_v live_v when_o he_o be_v dead_a must_v die_v while_o he_o be_v alive_a namely_o to_o sin_n and_o again_o he_o which_o will_v rise_v to_o eternal_a life_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n must_v rise_v from_o sin_n before_o he_o die_v unto_o newness_n of_o life_n the_o four_o reason_n god_n have_v appoint_v unto_o every_o man_n that_o live_v in_o the_o church_n a_o certain_a time_n of_o repentance_n and_o of_o come_v to_o christ._n and_o he_o which_o mispend_v that_o time_n and_o be_v not_o make_v a_o christian_n then_o can_v never_o be_v save_v this_o make_v our_o saviour_n christ_n weep_v for_o jerusalem_n and_o say_v 4â—_n o_o if_o thou_o have_v know_v at_o the_o least_o in_o this_o thy_o day_n those_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o thy_o peace_n but_o now_o be_v they_o hide_v from_o thy_o eye_n and_o he_o further_o signify_v the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n 44._o because_o she_o know_v not_o the_o time_n of_o her_o visitation_n again_o the_o neglect_v of_o this_o time_n be_v one_o cause_n why_o not_o one_o or_o two_o but_o many_o 13.24_o shall_v seek_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o yet_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a it_o be_v a_o marvelous_a thing_n that_o they_o which_o seek_v to_o be_v save_v shall_v perish_v but_o the_o fault_n be_v they_o which_o seek_v when_o it_o be_v too_o late_o now_o therefore_o thou_o secure_a worldling_n thy_o conscience_n tell_v thou_o that_o thou_o have_v not_o yet_o repent_v and_o that_o thou_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o a_o lively_a member_n of_o jesus_n christ._n and_o thou_o know_v further_a that_o howsoever_o thou_o be_v alive_a at_o this_o time_n yet_o thou_o have_v no_o lease_n of_o thy_o life_n god_n may_v call_v thou_o forth_o of_o this_o world_n the_o next_o year_n the_o next_o week_n the_o next_o hour_n yea_o he_o may_v strike_v thou_o with_o sudden_a death_n at_o this_o very_a present_a and_o in_o very_a truth_n if_o thou_o go_v forth_o of_o this_o world_n be_v no_o repentant_a sinner_n thou_o go_v damn_v to_o hell_n wherefore_o delay_v not_o one_o minute_n of_o a_o hour_n long_o but_o with_o all_o speed_n repent_v and_o turn_v unto_o god_n and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n worthy_a of_o amendment_n of_o life_n that_o all_o thy_o sin_n may_v be_v do_v away_o when_o the_o day_n of_o death_n or_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n shall_v be_v and_o do_v not_o think_v with_o thyself_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v sufficient_a to_o defer_v thy_o turn_n unto_o god_n till_o the_o last_o end_n for_o late_a repentance_n be_v seldom_o true_a repentance_n and_o he_o which_o continue_v long_o in_o any_o sin_n be_v in_o a_o dangerous_a case_n if_o a_o man_n lie_v long_o in_o any_o disease_n he_o will_v scarce_o recover_v his_o former_a health_n and_o he_o which_o be_v grow_v in_o the_o custom_n of_o any_o sin_n and_o the_o sin_n be_v become_v ripe_a in_o he_o it_o be_v a_o thousand_o to_o one_o
he_o be_v never_o save_v according_a to_o that_o of_o saint_n james_n â—3_n sin_n be_v perfect_v bring_v forth_o death_n the_o five_o reason_n eternal_a life_n be_v a_o thing_n desire_v of_o all_o man_n yet_o none_o shall_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o it_o but_o the_o true_a christian_n and_o the_o glorious_a estate_n of_o this_o life_n will_v move_v any_o man_n to_o be_v a_o christian_n first_o of_o all_o they_o which_o have_v eternal_a life_n be_v free_v from_o all_o pain_n sickness_n infirmity_n hunger_n thirst_n cold_a weariness_n from_o all_o sin_n as_o anger_n forgetfulness_n ignorance_n from_o hell_n death_n damnation_n satan_n and_o from_o every_o thing_n that_o cause_v misery_n according_a to_o that_o of_o saint_n john_n and_o 21.4_o god_n will_v wipe_v away_o all_o tear_n from_o their_o eye_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o death_n neither_o sorrow_n neither_o cry_v neither_o shall_v there_o be_v any_o more_o pain_n for_o the_o first_o thing_n be_v pass_v second_o the_o faithful_a shall_v be_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n majesty_n in_o heaven_n there_o to_o behold_v his_o face_n that_o be_v his_o glory_n as_o our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v father_n 17.24_o i_o will_v that_o they_o which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o be_v with_o i_o even_o where_o i_o be_o that_o they_o may_v behold_v my_o glory_n which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o and_o david_n say_v in_o 22.4_o thy_o presence_n be_v fullness_n of_o joy_n and_o at_o thy_o right_a hand_n there_o be_v pleasure_n for_o evermore_o three_o they_o 28._o shall_v have_v such_o a_o excellent_a communion_n with_o god_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v unto_o they_o all_o in_o all_o for_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n when_o the_o whole_a number_n of_o the_o elect_a be_v accomplish_v christ_n shall_v present_v they_o to_o his_o father_n and_o as_o he_o be_v mediator_n he_o shall_v cease_v to_o be_v a_o king_n a_o priest_n a_o prophet_n for_o though_o the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o office_n be_v everlasting_a yet_o the_o execution_n of_o they_o shall_v cease_v as_o paul_n say_v 24._o then_o shall_v be_v the_o end_n when_o he_o have_v deliver_v up_o the_o kingdom_n to_o god_n even_o the_o father_n when_o he_o have_v put_v down_o all_o rule_n all_o authority_n and_o power_n again_o among_o the_o elect_a there_o shall_v not_o be_v king_n &_o subject_n father_n mother_n child_n master_n seruamt_v noble_a ignoble_a rich_a poor_a live_a dead_a some_o will_v say_v what_o then_o shall_v be_v i_o answer_v one_o glorious_a and_o everlasting_a god_n the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v be_v in_o all_o the_o elect_a all_o that_o heart_n can_v wish_v and_o desire_v man_n shall_v not_o be_v in_o darkness_n neither_o shall_v they_o need_v the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n moon_n or_o star_n god_n himself_o immediate_o shall_v be_v their_o light_n 21.23_o as_o john_n say_v and_o the_o city_n have_v no_o need_n of_o the_o sun_n neither_o of_o the_o moon_n to_o shine_v in_o it_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n do_v light_v it_o and_o the_o lamb_n be_v the_o light_n of_o it_o man_n shall_v not_o then_o need_v meat_n drink_n clothing_n sleep_n recreation_n fire_n shade_n respiration_n or_o any_o other_o such_o like_a but_o god_n himself_o immediate_o shall_v be_v their_o life_n and_o all_o thing_n concern_v life_n by_o christ._n which_o john_n signify_v when_o he_o say_v that_o he_o 2._o see_v a_o pure_a river_n of_o water_n of_o life_n clear_a as_o crystal_n proceed_v out_o of_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o lamb_n there_o be_v by_o either_o side_n of_o it_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n which_o bear_v two_o manner_n of_o fruit_n and_o give_v fruit_n every_o month_n and_o whereas_o god_n be_v continual_o to_o be_v worship_v in_o heaven_n they_o need_v no_o other_o tabernacle_n or_o temple_n thereunto_o but_o god_n himself_o shall_v be_v their_o temple_n as_o john_n say_v 21.22_o i_o see_v no_o temple_n therein_o for_o the_o lord_n god_n almighty_a and_o the_o lamb_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o it_o four_o from_o this_o glorious_a communion_n which_o be_v between_o god_n and_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v man_n and_o all_o the_o saint_n which_o be_v his_o member_n there_o arise_v a_o unspeakable_a joy_n and_o gladness_n wherewith_o they_o be_v fill_v david_n say_v 36._o that_o god_n child_n shall_v be_v satisfy_v with_o the_o fatness_n of_o his_o house_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v give_v they_o drink_v out_o of_o the_o river_n of_o his_o pleasure_n this_o joy_n undoubted_o be_v infinite_a and_o the_o saint_n be_v not_o only_o replenish_v with_o it_o but_o they_o be_v also_o swallow_v up_o of_o it_o as_o with_o a_o huge_a and_o infinite_a sea_n of_o water_n as_o may_v appear_v in_o peter_n who_o at_o the_o transfiguration_n of_o christ_n be_v so_o ravish_v out_o of_o measure_n with_o joy_n at_o the_o sight_n of_o it_o that_o he_o quite_o forget_v himself_o say_v 17.4_o to_o christ_n master_n it_o be_v good_a be_v here_o let_v we_o make_v three_o tabernacle_n one_o for_o thou_o one_o for_o moses_n and_o another_o for_o elias_n last_o out_o of_o this_o communion_n arise_v a_o perfect_a love_n of_o god_n whereby_o the_o saint_n love_v god_n with_o all_o their_o heart_n with_o all_o their_o soul_n and_o strength_n and_o this_o love_n show_v itself_o in_o that_o they_o be_v eternal_o occupy_v in_o 12._o worship_v god_n by_o sing_v of_o song_n of_o praise_n &_o thanksgiving_n unto_o he_o now_o then_o see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v so_o glorious_a and_o none_o can_v have_v it_o but_o the_o true_a christian_a let_v all_o man_n account_v the_o best_a thing_n in_o this_o world_n 3.8_o as_o dross_n and_o dung_n so_o that_o they_o may_v obtain_v christ_n and_o his_o righteousness_n the_o last_o reason_n be_v the_o endless_a love_n of_o jesus_n christ_n show_v in_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n thou_o be_v by_o nature_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n and_o vengeance_n satan_n have_v wound_v thou_o with_o many_o a_o deadly_a wound_n of_o sin_n thou_o lie_v bleed_v at_o the_o heart_n and_o art_n like_o to_o die_v eternal_o thou_o be_v in_o this_o estate_n there_o be_v no_o man_n on_o earth_n no_o saint_n in_o heaven_n no_o angel_n no_o creature_n at_o all_o be_v able_a to_o help_v thou_o christ_n only_o be_v able_a he_o therefore_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o become_v man_n for_o this_o cause_n to_o work_v thy_o deliverance_n furthermore_o in_o the_o cure_n of_o the_o wound_n of_o sin_n no_o herb_n no_o water_n no_o plaster_n no_o physic_n can_v do_v thou_o any_o good_a only_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v sovereign_a for_o this_o matter_n be_v stiep_v in_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n he_o therefore_o subject_v himself_o to_o the_o death_n even_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n upon_o which_o he_o suffer_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n due_a to_o the_o sin_n of_o mankind_n &_o of_o his_o own_o heart_n blood_n he_o temper_v for_o they_o a_o sovereign_a medicine_n to_o heal_v all_o thy_o wound_n and_o sore_n now_o therefore_o despise_v not_o this_o mercy_n seek_v unto_o christ_n lay_v open_a all_o thy_o sore_n pray_v he_o that_o he_o will_v vouchsafe_v thou_o if_o it_o be_v but_o one_o drop_n of_o his_o blood_n they_o he_o will_v come_v unto_o thou_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n he_o will_v wash_v and_o supple_a thy_o wound_n in_o his_o blood_n and_o bind_v they_o up_o he_o be_v the_o 21.23_o tree_n of_o life_n the_o leaf_n whereof_o heal_v the_o nation_n if_o thou_o get_v but_o one_o leaf_n of_o he_o thou_o be_v well_o it_o will_v heal_v thou_o and_o restore_v thy_o dead_a soul_n that_o thou_o may_v live_v eternal_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n if_o this_o reason_n will_v not_o move_v thou_o to_o be_v a_o christian_n thy_o case_n be_v desperate_a it_o be_v the_o best_a reason_n that_o peter_n can_v use_v to_o this_o purpose_n as_o obedient_a child_n say_v he_o fashion_n not_o yourselves_o unto_o the_o former_a lust_n of_o your_o ignorance_n 14,15_o but_o as_o he_o which_o have_v call_v you_o be_v holy_a so_o be_v you_o holy_a in_o all_o manner_n of_o conversation_n his_o reason_n follow_v 18.19_o know_v that_o you_o be_v not_o redeem_v with_o corruptible_a thing_n as_o silver_n and_o gold_n from_o your_o vain_a conversation_n receive_v by_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o father_n but_o with_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n as_o a_o lamb_n undefiled_a and_o without_o spot_n thus_o much_o have_v i_o speak_v to_o the_o worldling_n who_o in_o his_o heart_n make_v no_o more_o account_n of_o christ_n then_o of_o his_o old_a shoe_n and_o who_o have_v rather_o be_v without_o christ_n then_o be_v without_o his_o pig_n with_o the_o gaderens_n 2._o now_o for_o the_o true_a christian_n i_o have_v
nothing_o to_o say_v but_o this_o the_o lord_n increase_v the_o number_n of_o they_o and_o the_o 9,10,11_o lord_n fulfil_v they_o with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o will_n in_o all_o wisdom_n and_o spiritual_a understanding_n that_o they_o may_v walk_v worthy_a of_o he_o and_o please_v he_o in_o all_o thing_n be_v fruitful_a in_o all_o good_a work_n and_o increase_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o whereas_o they_o be_v at_o continual_a war_n against_o the_o flesh_n the_o world_n and_o the_o devil_n lord_n jesus_n strengthen_v they_o with_o all_o might_n through_o thy_o glorious_a power_n unto_o all_o patience_n and_o long_o suffer_v with_o joyfulness_n and_o dear_a father_n of_o all_o mercy_n plant_v that_o government_n in_o thy_o church_n every_o where_o which_o thou_o have_v reveal_v in_o thy_o word_n that_o thy_o saint_n may_v worship_v thou_o in_o those_o mean_n in_o that_o order_n and_o comeliness_n which_o thou_o have_v appoint_v abound_v in_o righteousness_n peace_n of_o conscience_n and_o joy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n amen_n amen_n a_o dialogue_n of_o the_o state_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n gather_v here_o and_o there_o out_o of_o the_o sweet_a and_o savoury_a write_n of_o master_n tindall_n and_o master_n bradford_n timotheus_n because_o of_o our_o ancient_a acquaintance_n and_o familiarity_n dear_a friend_n eusebius_n i_o will_v make_v bold_a with_o you_o to_o ask_v such_o question_n as_o may_v be_v for_o my_o edification_n &_o comfort_n and_o of_o no_o other_o matter_n but_o even_o of_o religion_n whereof_o i_o see_v you_o be_v a_o old_a professor_n and_o the_o first_o of_o all_o let_v i_o be_v bold_a to_o ask_v this_o question_n of_o you_o how_o it_o please_v god_n to_o make_v you_o a_o true_a christian_a and_o a_o member_n of_o christ_n jesus_n who_o i_o see_v you_o serve_v continual_o with_o a_o fervent_a zeal_n eusebius_n for_o that_o old_a acquaintance_n that_o be_v between_o we_o and_o for_o that_o you_o be_v desirous_a to_o live_v a_o godly_a life_n in_o christ_n jesus_n i_o will_v not_o conceal_v the_o good_a work_n of_o my_o god_n in_o i_o therefore_o i_o pray_v you_o mark_v a_o little_a what_o i_o shall_v say_v &_o i_o will_v declare_v unto_o you_o the_o truth_n even_o forth_o of_o the_o feel_n of_o my_o own_o conscience_n the_o fall_n of_o adam_n do_v make_v i_o the_o heir_n of_o vengeance_n and_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o heir_n of_o eternal_a damnation_n and_o do_v bring_v i_o into_o captivity_n and_o bondage_n under_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o devil_n be_v my_o lord_n my_o ruler_n my_o head_n my_o governor_n and_o my_o prince_n yea_o and_o my_o god_n and_o my_o will_n be_v lock_v &_o knit_v fast_o unto_o the_o will_n of_o the_o devil_n then_o can_v a_o hundred_o thousand_o chain_n bind_v a_o man_n unto_o a_o post_n unto_o the_o devil_n will_n do_v i_o consent_v with_o all_o my_o heart_n with_o all_o my_o mind_n with_o all_o my_o might_n power_n strength_n will_n and_o life_n so_o that_o the_o law_n and_o will_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v write_v as_o well_o in_o my_o heart_n as_o in_o my_o member_n and_o i_o run_v headlong_o after_o the_o devil_n with_o full_a sail_n and_o the_o whole_a swing_n of_o all_o the_o power_n i_o have_v as_o a_o stone_n cast_v into_o the_o air_n come_v down_o natural_o of_o itself_o with_o all_o the_o violent_a swing_n of_o his_o own_o weight_n o_o with_o what_o a_o deadly_a and_o venomous_a heart_n do_v i_o hate_v my_o enemy_n with_o how_o great_a malice_n of_o mind_n inward_o do_v i_o slay_v and_o murder_v with_o what_o violence_n and_o rage_n yea_o with_o what_o fervent_a lust_n commit_v i_o adultery_n fornication_n and_o such_o like_a uncleanness_n with_o what_o pleasure_n and_o delectation_n like_o a_o glutton_n serve_v i_o my_o belly_n with_o what_o diligence_n deceive_v i_o how_o busy_o seek_v i_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n whatsoever_o i_o do_v work_v imagine_v or_o speak_v be_v abominable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n for_o i_o can_v refer_v nothing_o unto_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n neither_o be_v his_o law_n or_o will_v write_v in_o my_o member_n or_o in_o my_o heart_n neither_o be_v their_o any_o more_o power_n in_o i_o to_o follow_v the_o will_n of_o god_n then_o in_o a_o stone_n ascend_v upward_o of_o itself_o and_o beside_o that_o i_o be_v asleep_a in_o so_o deep_a blindness_n that_o i_o can_v neither_o see_v nor_o feel_v in_o what_o misery_n thraldom_n and_o wretchedness_n i_o be_v till_o moses_n come_v and_o awake_v i_o and_o publish_v the_o law_n when_o i_o hear_v the_o law_n true_o preach_v how_o that_o i_o ought_v to_o love_n and_o honour_n god_n with_o all_o my_o strength_n and_o might_n from_o the_o low_a bottom_n of_o the_o heart_n because_o he_o do_v create_v i_o lord_n over_o it_o and_o my_o neighbour_n yea_o my_o enemy_n as_o myself_o inward_o from_o the_o ground_n of_o my_o heart_n because_o god_n have_v make_v they_o after_o the_o likeness_n of_o his_o own_o image_n and_o they_o be_v his_o son_n as_o well_o as_o i_o and_o christ_n have_v buy_v they_o with_o his_o blood_n and_o make_v they_o heir_n of_o everlasting_a life_n as_o well_o as_o i_o and_o how_o i_o ought_v to_o do_v whatsoever_o god_n bid_v and_o to_o abstain_v from_o whatsoever_o god_n forbid_v with_o all_o love_n and_o meekness_n with_o a_o fervent_a and_o burn_a lust_n from_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o heart_n then_o begin_v my_o conscience_n to_o rage_n against_o the_o law_n and_o against_o god_n no_o sea_n be_v it_o never_o so_o great_a a_o tempest_n be_v so_o unquiet_a for_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o i_o a_o natural_a man_n to_o consent_v to_o the_o law_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v good_a or_o that_o god_n shall_v be_v righteous_a which_o make_v the_o law_n in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v contrary_a unto_o my_o nature_n and_o damn_v i_o and_o all_o that_o i_o can_v do_v and_o never_o show_v i_o where_o to_o fetch_v help_n nor_o preach_v any_o mercy_n 4._o but_o only_o set_v i_o at_o variance_n with_o god_n &_o provoke_v &_o stir_v i_o to_o rail_v on_o god_n and_o to_o blaspheme_v he_o as_o a_o cruel_a tyrant_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o do_v otherwise_o to_o think_v that_o god_n make_v i_o of_o so_o poison_a a_o nature_n and_o give_v i_o a_o impossible_a law_n to_o perform_v i_o be_v not_o bear_v again_o by_o the_o spirit_n and_o my_o wit_n reason_n and_o will_n be_v so_o fast_o glue_v yea_o nail_v and_o chain_v unto_o the_o will_n of_o the_o devil_n this_o be_v the_o captivity_n and_o bondage_n whence_o christ_n deliver_v i_o redeemed_z and_o loose_v i_o his_o blood_n his_o death_n his_o patience_n in_o suffer_a rebuke_n &_o wrong_n and_o the_o full_a wrath_n of_o god_n his_o prayer_n and_o fasting_n his_o meekness_n &_o fulfil_v the_o uttermost_a point_n of_o the_o law_n appease_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n bring_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n to_o i_o again_o obtain_v that_o god_n shall_v love_v i_o first_o and_o be_v my_o father_n and_o that_o a_o merciful_a father_n that_o will_v consider_v my_o infirmity_n and_o weakness_n &_o will_v give_v i_o his_o spirit_n again_o which_o he_o have_v take_v away_o in_o adam_n to_o rule_v govern_v and_o strengthen_v i_o and_o to_o break_v the_o band_n of_o satan_n wherein_o i_o be_v so_o straight_o bind_v when_o christ_n be_v on_o this_o wise_a preach_v and_o the_o promise_v rehearse_v which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n which_o preach_v be_v call_v the_o gospel_n or_o glad_a tiding_n and_o i_o have_v deep_o consider_v the_o same_o then_o my_o heart_n begin_v to_o wax_v soft_a and_o melt_v at_o the_o bounteous_a mercy_n of_o god_n and_o kindness_n show_v of_o christ._n for_o when_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n i_o think_v enter_v into_o my_o heart_n and_o open_v my_o inward_a eye_n and_o wrought_v a_o lively_a faith_n in_o i_o and_o make_v my_o woofull_a conscience_n feel_v and_o taste_v how_o sweet_a a_o thing_n the_o bitter_a death_n of_o christ_n be_v and_o how_o merciful_a and_o love_a god_n be_v through_o christ_n purchase_v and_o merit_n and_o make_v i_o to_o begin_v to_o love_v again_o and_o to_o consent_v to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n how_o that_o it_o be_v good_a &_o aught_o so_o to_o be_v and_o that_o god_n be_v righteous_a that_o make_v it_o last_o it_o wrought_v in_o i_o a_o desire_n to_o be_v whole_a and_o to_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o more_o righteousness_n and_o more_o strength_n to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n more_o perfect_o and_o in_o all_o that_o i_o do_v or_o leave_v undo_v to_o seek_v god_n honour_n and_o his_o will_n with_o meekness_n evermore_o condemn_v the_o imperfectnes_n of_o my_o deed_n
by_o the_o law_n now_o than_o this_o good_a work_n of_o god_n to_o my_o salvation_n stand_v in_o two_o point_n the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n &_o the_o work_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o preach_v of_o the_o law_n be_v a_o key_n that_o bind_v and_o damn_v my_o conscience_n the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v another_o key_n that_o loose_v i_o again_o these_o two_o salve_n i_o mean_v the_o law_n &_o the_o gospel_n use_v god_n and_o his_o preacher_n to_o heal_v &_o cure_v i_o a_o wretched_a sinner_n withal_o the_o law_n do_v drive_v out_o my_o disease_n and_o make_v it_o appear_v &_o be_v a_o sharp_a salve_n and_o fret_a corrasive_n and_o kill_v the_o dead_a flesh_n and_o loose_v and_o draw_v the_o sore_a out_o by_o the_o root_n and_o all_o corruption_n it_o pull_v from_o i_o all_o trust_n and_o confidence_n i_o have_v in_o myself_o and_o in_o my_o own_o work_n merit_n deserve_n and_o ceremony_n and_o rob_v i_o of_o all_o my_o righteousness_n and_o make_v i_o poor_a it_o kill_v i_o in_o send_v i_o down_o to_o hell_n and_o bring_v i_o almost_o to_o utter_v desperation_n and_o prepare_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o it_o be_v write_v of_o john_n baptist._n for_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o christ_n shall_v come_v unto_o i_o as_o long_o as_o i_o trust_v in_o myself_o or_o in_o any_o worldly_a thing_n or_o have_v any_o righteousness_n of_o my_o own_o or_o riches_n of_o holy_a work_n then_o afterward_o come_v the_o gospel_n a_o more_o gentle_a plaster_n which_o supple_v and_o swage_v the_o wound_n of_o my_o conscience_n and_o bring_v i_o health_n it_o bring_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o loose_v the_o band_n of_o satan_n and_o couple_v i_o to_o god_n and_o his_o will_n through_o a_o strong_a faith_n and_o fervent_a love_n which_o band_n be_v to_o strong_a for_o the_o devil_n the_o world_n or_o any_o creature_n to_o loose_v and_o i_o a_o poor_a and_o wretched_a sinner_n feel_v so_o great_a mercy_n that_o in_o myself_o i_o be_v most_o sure_a that_o god_n will_v not_o forsake_v i_o or_o ever_o withdraw_v his_o mercy_n &_o love_n from_o i_o and_o i_o bold_o cry_v out_o with_o paul_n say_v who_o shall_v separate_v i_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n final_o as_o before_o when_o i_o be_v bind_v to_o the_o devil_n &_o his_o will_n i_o wrought_v all_o manner_n of_o wickedness_n for_o i_o can_v do_v no_o otherwise_o it_o be_v my_o nature_n even_o so_o now_o since_o i_o be_o couple_v to_o god_n by_o christ_n blood_n i_o do_v good_a free_o because_o of_o the_o spirit_n &_o this_o my_o nature_n and_o thus_o i_o trust_v i_o have_v satisfy_v your_o fiâ—st_a demand_n timoth._n yea_o but_o i_o think_v you_o do_v too_o much_o condemn_v yourself_o in_o respect_n of_o sin_n for_o i_o can_v remember_v that_o from_o your_o childhood_n you_o be_v of_o a_o good_a and_o gentle_a nature_n and_o your_o behaviour_n be_v always_o honest_a and_o civil_a &_o you_o can_v never_o abide_v the_o company_n of_o they_o that_o be_v roister_n and_o ruffian_n &_o swearer_n and_o blasphemer_n and_o contemner_n of_o god_n word_n and_o drunkard_n which_o now_o be_v term_v good_a fellow_n and_o your_o deal_n with_o all_o man_n have_v be_v ever_o commend_v for_o good_a faithful_a and_o just_a what_o mean_v you_o then_o to_o make_v yourself_o so_o abominable_a and_o accurse_a and_o to_o say_v you_o be_v so_o whole_o addict_v unto_o wickedness_n and_o your_o will_n so_o fearful_o and_o miserable_o in_o captivity_n unto_o the_o will_n of_o the_o devil_n euseb._n brother_n timothy_n i_o know_v what_o i_o say_v god_n give_v i_o grace_n to_o speak_v it_o with_o more_o lively_a feel_n of_o my_o weakness_n and_o with_o a_o more_o bitter_a detestation_n of_o my_o sin_n by_o nature_n through_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n be_o i_o the_o child_n of_o wrath_n heir_n of_o the_o vengeance_n of_o god_n by_o birth_n yea_o and_o so_o from_o my_o first_o conception_n and_o i_o have_v my_o fellowship_n with_o the_o damn_a devil_n under_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n &_o rule_n of_o satan_n while_o i_o be_v yet_o in_o my_o mother_n womb_n and_o although_o i_o show_v not_o the_o fruit_n of_o sin_n as_o soon_o as_o i_o be_v bear_v nor_o long_o after_o yet_o be_v i_o full_a of_o the_o natural_a poison_n from_o whence_o all_o wicked_a deed_n do_v spring_n and_o can_v but_o sin_n outward_o as_o soon_o as_o i_o be_o able_a to_o work_v be_v i_o never_o so_o young_a if_o occasion_n be_v give_v for_o my_o nature_n be_v to_o sin_n as_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o serpent_n to_o sting_v &_o and_o as_o a_o serpent_n yet_o young_a or_o yet_o unbroughtforth_o be_v full_a of_o poison_n and_o can_v afterward_o when_o time_n and_o occasion_n be_v give_v but_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n threreof_o and_o as_o a_o adder_n a_o toad_n or_o a_o snake_n be_v hate_v of_o man_n not_o for_o the_o evil_a it_o have_v do_v but_o for_o the_o poison_n that_o be_v in_o it_o and_o hurt_v which_o it_o can_v but_o do_v so_o be_o i_o hate_v of_o god_n for_o that_o natural_a poison_n which_o be_v conceive_v and_o bear_v with_o i_o before_o i_o do_v any_o outward_a evil_n and_o as_o the_o evil_n which_o a_o venomous_a worm_n do_v make_v it_o not_o a_o serpent_n but_o because_o it_o be_v a_o venomous_a worm_n therefore_o do_v it_o evil_n and_o poison_v even_o so_o do_v not_o our_o evil_a deed_n make_v we_o evil_a first_o but_o because_o we_o be_v of_o nature_n evil_a therefore_o do_v we_o evil_a and_o think_v evil_a to_o eternal_a damnation_n by_o the_o law_n and_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o our_o will_n and_o in_o all_o thing_n consent_v unto_o the_o will_n of_o the_o fiend_n timoth._n as_o yet_o i_o never_o have_v such_o a_o feel_n of_o my_o sin_n as_o you_o have_v have_v and_o although_o i_o will_v be_v loath_a to_o commit_v any_o sin_n yet_o the_o law_n be_v never_o so_o terrible_a unto_o i_o condemn_v i_o pronounce_v the_o sentence_n of_o death_n against_o i_o and_o sting_v my_o conscience_n with_o fear_n of_o everlasting_a pain_n as_o i_o perceive_v it_o have_v be_v unto_o you_o therefore_o i_o fear_v oftentimes_o lest_o my_o profession_n of_o religion_n shall_v be_v only_o in_o truth_n mere_a hypocrisy_n i_o pray_v you_o let_v i_o hear_v your_o mind_n euseb._n a_o true_a say_n it_o be_v that_o the_o right_a way_n to_o go_v unto_o heaven_n be_v to_o sail_v by_o hell_n and_o there_o be_v no_o man_n live_v that_o feel_v the_o power_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o first_o have_v not_o feel_v the_o pain_n of_o hell_n but_o yet_o in_o these_o pain_n there_o be_v a_o difference_n and_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o his_o child_n in_o their_o conversion_n shall_v some_o of_o they_o feel_v more_o and_o some_o less_o ezechias_n on_o his_o death_n bed_n complain_v that_o the_o lord_n break_v his_o bone_n like_o a_o lion_n that_o he_o can_v not_o speak_v by_o reason_n of_o pain_n but_o chatter_v in_o his_o throat_n like_o a_o crane_n &_o mourn_v like_o a_o dove_n 13._o job_n say_v that_o god_n be_v his_o enemy_n and_o have_v set_v he_o up_o as_o a_o mark_n to_o shoot_v at_o and_o that_o the_o arrow_n of_o the_o almighty_a be_v upon_o he_o and_o that_o the_o poison_n of_o they_o have_v drink_v up_o his_o spirit_n david_n bewail_v his_o estate_n in_o many_o psalm_n but_o especial_o in_o the_o 130._o psalm_n 132._o where_o he_o begin_v on_o this_o manner_n out_o of_o the_o deep_a place_n have_v i_o call_v unto_o thou_o o_o lord_n which_o be_v as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v o_o my_o poor_a soul_n fall_v not_o flat_o down_o vex_v not_o thyself_o out_o of_o measure_n the_o burden_n of_o thy_o sin_n press_v thou_o sore_o indeed_o but_o be_v not_o for_o all_o that_o quite_o overwhelm_v thou_o be_v thrust_v down_o so_o low_a into_o the_o depth_n of_o deep_n that_o thou_o have_v need_v cry_v aloud_o to_o be_v hear_v of_o he_o which_o dwell_v in_o the_o high_a heighte_n and_o the_o ever_o burn_a hell_n fire_n be_v not_o far_o from_o that_o lake_n whither_o thy_o iniquity_n have_v plunge_v thou_o so_o that_o thou_o may_v perceive_v as_o it_o be_v the_o echo_n of_o their_o cry_n and_o desperate_a howl_n which_o be_v there_o cast_v out_o of_o all_o hope_n of_o ever_o come_v forth_o but_o the_o lord_n which_o bring_v forth_o even_o to_o the_o border_n of_o hell_n his_o best_a belove_v when_o they_o forget_v themselves_o know_v also_o how_o well_o to_o bring_v they_o back_o again_o go_v no_o further_o then_o downward_o but_o lift_v up_o thy_o heart_n together_o with_o thy_o eye_n and_o seek_v unto_o the_o
lord_n to_o reach_v unto_o thou_o his_o merciful_a and_o a_o help_a hand_n again_o in_o the_o scripture_n we_o find_v example_n of_o man_n convert_v unto_o the_o lord_n without_o any_o vehement_a sorrow_n of_o their_o sin_n what_o anguish_n of_o conscience_n have_v the_o thief_n upon_o the_o cross_n for_o his_o former_a life_n in_o his_o present_a conversion_n at_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n how_o be_v lydia_n dismay_v and_o cast_v down_o in_o respect_n of_o her_o wickedness_n like_v as_o david_n be_v or_o job_n who_o heart_n god_n only_o be_v say_v to_o have_v open_v to_o give_v attendance_n to_o the_o preach_n of_o paul_n and_o silas_n who_o also_o even_o present_o after_o be_v ready_a to_o entertain_v they_o and_o to_o make_v they_o a_o feast_n in_o her_o house_n which_o she_o can_v not_o have_v do_v if_o she_o have_v be_v in_o the_o perplexity_n of_o ezechias_n or_o david_n the_o same_o may_v be_v speak_v of_o the_o jailer_n and_o of_o they_o which_o hear_v peter_n sermon_n at_o jerusalem_n who_o for_o all_o that_o they_o have_v murder_v our_o saviour_n christ_n yet_o in_o their_o conversion_n their_o heart_n be_v only_o for_o the_o time_n prick_v so_o then_o god_n in_o prepare_v we_o which_o in_o truth_n be_v nothing_o but_o fleshly_a and_o stink_a dunghill_n of_o sin_n nay_o very_a uncleanness_n and_o pollution_n itself_o i_o say_v in_o prepare_v we_o to_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o dwell_v in_o and_o the_o storehouse_n to_o hoard_v up_o his_o heavenly_a grace_n in_o do_v otherwhiles_o use_v a_o mild_a and_o gentle_a remedy_n and_o make_v the_o law_n to_o look_v upon_o we_o though_o with_o no_o love_a and_o gentle_a yet_o with_o no_o fearful_a countenance_n and_o otherwhiles_o in_o some_o he_o set_v a_o sharp_a edge_n upon_o the_o law_n and_o make_v it_o to_o wound_v the_o heart_n very_o deep_a and_o as_o a_o strong_a corrasive_n to_o torment_v they_o and_o to_o fret_v and_o gnaw_v upon_o their_o conscience_n and_o we_o see_v by_o experienceâ—_n that_o a_o botch_n or_o a_o boil_v in_o a_o man_n body_n be_v as_o well_o ease_v of_o the_o corruption_n that_o be_v in_o it_o by_o the_o prick_n of_o the_o point_n of_o a_o small_a needle_n as_o by_o the_o lance_a of_o a_o great_a razor_n wherefore_o if_o god_n by_o his_o spirit_n have_v wrought_v in_o you_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n in_o any_o small_a measure_n though_o not_o in_o as_o great_a measure_n as_o you_o desire_v you_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o complain_v and_o in_o that_o you_o be_v grieve_v with_o a_o godly_a sorrow_n for_o your_o sin_n it_o be_v a_o good_a token_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o you_o timoth._n sure_o this_o be_v a_o great_a comfort_n you_o give_v i_o god_n make_v i_o thankful_a for_o it_o and_o i_o pray_v you_o more_o plain_o show_v i_o the_o state_n of_o your_o life_n till_o this_o hour_n that_o i_o and_o all_o other_o may_v take_v warning_n by_o it_o euseb._n that_o which_o may_v do_v good_a unto_o other_o man_n i_o will_v never_o conceal_v though_o it_o be_v to_o my_o perpetual_a shame_n as_o i_o be_v conceive_v and_o bear_v in_o sin_n so_o my_o parent_n bring_v i_o up_o in_o ignorance_n and_o never_o show_v i_o my_o shame_n and_o misery_n by_o god_n law_n &_o live_v a_o long_a time_n even_o as_o a_o man_n in_o a_o dead_a sleep_n or_o trance_n and_o in_o truth_n i_o live_v as_o though_o there_o be_v neither_o heaven_n nor_o hell_n neither_o god_n nor_o devil_n and_o the_o devil_n himself_o as_o i_o now_o perceive_v do_v often_o persuade_v my_o secure_a conscience_n that_o i_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n &_o shall_v be_v save_v as_o well_o as_o the_o best_a man_n in_o the_o world_n and_o i_o yield_v to_o his_o persuasion_n and_o do_v very_o think_v it_o so_o that_o when_o the_o preacher_n for_o wickedness_n &_o security_n denounce_v god_n judgement_n and_o hell_n fire_n i_o have_v say_v unto_o my_o neighbour_n that_o i_o hope_v i_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o he_o shall_v go_v to_o hell_n and_o when_o i_o be_v ask_v whether_o i_o can_v keep_v all_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o law_n i_o say_v that_o i_o can_v and_o be_v ask_v whether_o i_o never_o sin_v i_o say_v i_o think_v that_o otherwhiles_o i_o do_v but_o for_o they_o which_o be_v but_o few_o i_o hope_v god_n will_v have_v mercy_n and_o have_v i_o excuse_v and_o all_o my_o neighbour_n be_v glad_a of_o my_o company_n they_o speak_v well_o of_o i_o and_o i_o be_v take_v for_o a_o honest_a man_n when_o as_o indeed_o before_o god_n i_o be_v a_o vile_a beast_n &_o the_o child_n of_o wrath_n inspire_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o devil_n continual_o well_o after_o i_o hear_v the_o law_n preach_v &_o i_o see_v and_o remember_v many_o fearful_a judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o man_n who_o i_o in_o reason_n think_v be_v as_o good_a man_n as_o i_o than_o i_o begin_v to_o consider_v my_o own_o estate_n and_o to_o perceive_v my_o sin_n and_o my_o cursedness_n and_o upon_o a_o time_n above_o all_o other_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n make_v i_o inward_o afraid_a and_o my_o flesh_n then_o begin_v to_o tremble_v and_o quake_v then_o i_o can_v not_o sleep_v in_o the_o night_n season_n i_o be_v afraid_a of_o every_o thing_n if_o i_o be_v in_o my_o house_n i_o think_v the_o house_n will_v fall_v on_o my_o head_n if_o abroad_o i_o think_v every_o cranny_n of_o the_o earth_n will_v open_v itself_o wide_o and_o swallow_v i_o i_o start_v at_o every_o straw_n and_o at_o the_o move_n of_o a_o fly_n my_o meat_n be_v loathsome_a unto_o i_o and_o i_o think_v i_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o so_o good_a a_o creature_n of_o god_n and_o that_o god_n may_v just_o turn_v it_o to_o my_o bane_n the_o grief_n of_o my_o heart_n for_o my_o life_n pass_v make_v i_o shed_v abundance_n of_o tear_n and_o upon_o that_o i_o remember_v in_o david_n psalm_n that_o his_o tear_n be_v his_o drink_n and_o that_o he_o do_v wet_v his_o bed_n with_o tear_n and_o now_o the_o devil_n change_v both_o his_o coat_n and_o his_o note_n and_o in_o fearful_a manner_n cry_v in_o my_o ear_n that_o i_o be_v a_o reprobate_n his_o child_n that_o none_o of_o god_n child_n be_v as_o i_o be_o that_o this_o grief_n of_o my_o soul_n be_v the_o beginning_n of_o hell_n and_o the_o great_a be_v my_o pain_n because_o i_o dare_v not_o open_v my_o mind_n unto_o any_o for_o fear_n they_o shall_v have_v mock_v i_o and_o have_v make_v a_o jest_n of_o it_o wherefore_o i_o be_v fain_o to_o go_v to_o a_o godly_a learned_a preacher_n i_o show_v my_o estate_n unto_o he_o after_o i_o have_v continue_v with_o he_o the_o space_n of_o two_o or_o three_o day_n i_o receive_v comfort_n both_o by_o the_o promise_n of_o mercy_n which_o he_o show_v i_o in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n and_o by_o his_o fervent_a godly_a and_o effectual_a prayer_n and_o i_o thank_v god_n ever_o since_o i_o have_v have_v some_o assurance_n in_o spite_n of_o the_o devil_n that_o i_o do_v appertain_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o be_o now_o a_o member_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o shall_v so_o continue_v for_o ever_o timoth._n how_o know_v you_o that_o god_n have_v forgive_v your_o sin_n euseb._n because_o i_o be_o a_o sinner_n and_o he_o be_v both_o able_a and_o willing_a to_o forgive_v i_o timoth._n i_o grant_v that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o forgive_v you_o but_o how_o know_v you_o that_o heâ—_n willâ—_n you_o know_v your_o sin_n be_v very_o great_a euseb._n i_o grant_v but_o christ_n passion_n be_v far_o great_a and_o although_o my_o sin_n be_v as_o red_a as_o scarlet_a and_o as_o purple_a yet_o they_o shall_v be_v as_o white_a as_o snow_n and_o as_o soft_a as_o wool_n timoth._n oh_o but_o you_o have_v sin_v very_o often_o euseb._n tell_v i_o not_o i_o pray_v you_o what_o i_o have_v do_v but_o what_o i_o will_v do_v timoth._n what_o will_v you_o do_v euseb._n by_o god_n grace_n it_o be_v my_o full_a purpose_n and_o my_o earnest_a prayer_n to_o god_n be_v hereafter_o to_o take_v better_a heed_n and_o to_o amend_v my_o former_a life_n timoth._n be_v that_o enough_o think_v you_o euseb._n what_o lack_v timoth._n the_o favour_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n that_o may_v clean_o forsake_v you_o euseb._n nay_o that_o i_o will_v never_o grant_v for_o i_o be_o certain_o persuade_v of_o the_o favour_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n even_o to_o the_o salvation_n of_o my_o soul_n timoth._n oh_o show_v i_o that_o that_o be_v the_o thing_n i_o earnest_o desire_v to_o be_v assure_v of_o god_n special_a goodness_n even_o by_o your_o experience_n euseb._n according_a as_o god_n have_v give_v i_o to_o feel_v the_o same_o so_o
and_o all_o his_o precept_n be_v unto_o my_o wealth_n and_o profit_n and_o that_o my_o father_n command_v nothing_o for_o any_o need_n he_o have_v thereof_o but_o seek_v my_o profit_n only_o and_o therefore_o i_o have_v a_o good_a faith_n unto_o all_o my_o father_n promise_n and_o love_v all_o his_o commandment_n and_o do_v they_o with_o good_a will_n and_o with_o good_a will_v go_v every_o day_n to_o the_o school_n and_o by_o the_o way_n happy_o i_o see_v a_o company_n play_v and_o with_o the_o sight_n be_v take_v and_o ravish_v of_o my_o memory_n and_o forget_v myself_o and_o stand_v and_o behold_v and_o fall_v to_o play_v also_o forget_v father_n and_o mother_n and_o all_o their_o kindness_n all_o their_o law_n and_o my_o own_o profit_n also_o howbeit_o the_o knowledge_n of_o my_o father_n kindness_n the_o faith_n of_o his_o promise_n and_o the_o love_n that_o i_o have_v again_o unto_o my_o father_n and_o the_o obedient_a mind_n be_v not_o utter_o quench_v but_o lie_v hide_v as_o all_o thing_n do_v when_o a_o man_n sleep_v or_o lie_v in_o a_o trance_n and_o as_o soon_o as_o i_o have_v play_v out_o all_o my_o lust_n or_o else_o by_o some_o have_v be_v warn_v in_o the_o mean_a season_n i_o come_v again_o to_o my_o old_a profession_n notwithstanding_o many_o tentation_n go_v over_o my_o heart_n and_o the_o law_n as_o a_o right_a hangman_n torment_v my_o conscience_n and_o go_v nigh_o to_o persuade_v i_o that_o my_o father_n will_v thrust_v i_o away_o and_o hang_v i_o if_o he_o catch_v i_o so_o that_o i_o be_v like_o a_o great_a while_n to_o run_v away_o rather_o than_o to_o return_v to_o my_o father_n again_o fear_v and_o dread_n of_o rebuke_n and_o of_o loss_n of_o my_o father_n love_n and_o of_o punishment_n wrestle_v with_o the_o trust_n which_o i_o have_v in_o my_o father_n goodness_n &_o as_o it_o be_v give_v my_o faith_n a_o fall_n but_o i_o rise_v again_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o rage_n of_o the_o first_o brunt_n be_v past_a and_o my_o mind_n be_v more_o quiet_a and_o the_o goodness_n of_o my_o father_n and_o his_o old_a kindness_n come_v unto_o my_o remembrance_n either_o by_o my_o own_o courage_n or_o by_o the_o comfort_n of_o another_o and_o i_o believe_v that_o my_o father_n will_v not_o put_v i_o away_o or_o destroy_v i_o and_o he_o hope_v that_o i_o will_v do_v no_o more_o so_o and_o upon_o that_o i_o gote_v i_o home_o again_o dismay_v but_o not_o altogether_o faithless_a the_o old_a kindness_n will_v not_o let_v i_o despair_v howbeit_o all_o the_o world_n can_v not_o set_v my_o heart_n at_o rest_n until_o the_o pain_n have_v be_v past_a and_o until_o i_o have_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o my_o father_n that_o all_o be_v forget_v timoth._n see_v that_o you_o have_v thus_o plain_o and_o true_o show_v the_o weakness_n of_o you_o and_o consequent_o of_o all_o man_n faith_n show_v i_o i_o pray_v you_o how_o by_o the_o weakness_n of_o faith_n a_o christian_n be_v not_o rather_o discomfort_a than_o comfort_v and_o assure_v of_o his_o salvation_n euseb._n god_n do_v not_o so_o much_o regard_v the_o quantity_n of_o his_o grace_n as_o the_o truth_n of_o they_o he_o approve_v a_o little_a faith_n if_o it_o be_v a_o true_a faith_n yea_o if_o faith_n in_o we_o be_v no_o more_o but_o a_o grame_n of_o mustard_n seed_n which_o be_v the_o least_o of_o all_o other_o seed_n it_o shall_v be_v effectual_a and_o god_n will_v have_v respect_n unto_o it_o the_o poor_a disease_a beggar_n with_o a_o lame_a hand_n have_v the_o palsy_n also_o be_v able_a nevertheless_o to_o reach_v out_o the_o same_o and_o receive_v a_o alm_n of_o a_o king_n and_o so_o in_o like_a manner_n a_o weak_a and_o languish_a faith_n be_v sufficient_o able_a to_o reach_v out_o itself_o and_o to_o apprehend_v the_o infinite_a mercy_n of_o our_o heavenly_a king_n offer_v unto_o we_o in_o christ._n faith_n in_o the_o 3._o of_o john_n be_v compare_v unto_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o israelite_n which_o although_o it_o be_v of_o dim_a sight_n or_o look_v a_o squint_a yet_o if_o it_o can_v never_o so_o little_o behold_v the_o brazen_a serpent_n it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o cure_v the_o sting_n of_o the_o fiery_a serpent_n and_o to_o save_v life_n timoth._n see_v that_o you_o satisfy_v i_o in_o every_o point_n so_o full_o show_v i_o i_o pray_v you_o whether_o a_o man_n may_v be_v wicked_a and_o have_v faith_n and_o whether_o faith_n enter_v expel_v wickedness_n for_o i_o have_v hear_v some_o say_v that_o a_o man_n may_v believe_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o be_v never_o the_o better_a in_o his_o life_n or_o holy_a then_o before_o he_o be_v euseb._n many_o there_o be_v which_o when_o they_o hear_v or_o read_v of_o faith_n at_o once_o they_o consent_v thereunto_o and_o have_v a_o certain_a imagination_n and_o opinion_n of_o faith_n as_o when_o a_o man_n tell_v a_o story_n or_o a_o thing_n do_v in_o a_o strange_a land_n that_o pertain_v not_o to_o they_o at_o all_o which_o yet_o they_o believe_v and_o tell_v we_o a_o true_a thing_n and_o this_o imagination_n or_o opinion_n they_o call_v faith_n therefore_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o have_v this_o imagination_n or_o opinion_n in_o their_o heart_n they_o say_v very_o this_o doctrine_n seem_v true_a i_o believe_v it_o be_v even_o so_o then_o they_o think_v that_o the_o right_a faith_n be_v there_o but_o afterward_o when_o they_o feel_v in_o themselves_o no_o manner_n of_o work_v of_o the_o spirit_n neither_o the_o terrible_a sentence_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o horrible_a captivity_n under_o satan_n neither_o can_v perceive_v any_o alteration_n in_o themselves_o and_o that_o any_o good_a work_n follow_v but_o find_v they_o be_v altogether_o as_o before_o and_o abide_v in_o their_o old_a estate_n then_o think_v they_o that_o faith_n be_v not_o sufficient_a but_o that_o work_n must_v be_v join_v with_o faith_n to_o justification_n but_o true_a faith_n be_v only_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n &_o be_v mighty_a in_o operation_n ever_o work_v be_v full_a of_o virtue_n it_o renew_v man_n and_o beget_v he_o a_o fresh_a alter_v he_o change_v he_o and_o turn_v he_o altogether_o into_o a_o new_a creature_n and_o conversation_n so_o that_o a_o man_n shall_v feel_v his_o heart_n clean_o change_v and_o far_o otherwise_o dispose_v then_o before_o and_o have_v power_n to_o love_v that_o which_o before_o he_o can_v not_o but_o hate_n &_o delight_v in_o that_o which_o before_o he_o abhor_v and_o hate_v that_o which_o before_o he_o can_v not_o but_o love_n and_o it_o set_v the_o soul_n at_o liberty_n and_o make_v her_o free_a to_o follow_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o be_v to_o the_o soul_n as_o health_n to_o the_o body_n after_o that_o a_o man_n be_v pine_v with_o long_a sickness_n the_o leg_n can_v not_o bear_v he_o he_o can_v lift_v up_o his_o hand_n to_o help_v he_o his_o taste_n be_v corrupt_a sugar_n be_v bitter_a in_o his_o mouth_n his_o stomach_n long_v after_o slubbersauce_n &_o swash_v at_o which_o a_o whole_a stomach_n be_v ready_a to_o cast_v his_o gorge_n when_o health_n come_v she_o change_v and_o alter_v he_o clean_o give_v he_o strength_n in_o all_o his_o member_n lust_n and_o will_v to_o do_v of_o his_o own_o accord_n that_o which_o before_o he_o can_v not_o do_v neither_o can_v suffer_v that_o any_o man_n shall_v exhort_v he_o to_o do_v and_o have_v now_o lust_n in_o wholesome_a thing_n and_o his_o member_n be_v free_a and_o at_o liberty_n &_o have_v power_n to_o do_v all_o thing_n of_o his_o own_o accord_n which_o belong_v to_o a_o sound_n and_o whole_a man_n to_o do_v and_o faith_n work_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o a_o tree_n bring_v forth_o fruit_n of_o his_o own_o accord_n and_o as_o a_o man_n need_v not_o bid_v a_o tree_n bring_v forth_o fruit_n so_o be_v there_o no_o law_n put_v to_o he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v justify_v through_o faith_n to_o force_v he_o to_o obedience_n neither_o be_v it_o needful_a for_o the_o law_n be_v write_v and_o grave_v in_o his_o heart_n his_o pleasure_n be_v daily_o therein_o &_o as_o without_o commandment_n even_o of_o his_o own_o nature_n he_o eat_v drink_v see_v hear_v talk_v go_v even_o so_o of_o his_o own_o nature_n without_o any_o compulsion_n of_o the_o law_n he_o bring_v forth_o good_a work_n and_o as_o a_o whole_a man_n when_o he_o be_v a_o thirst_n tarry_v but_o for_o drink_v &_o when_o he_o hunger_v abide_v but_o for_o meat_n &_o then_o drink_v and_o eat_v natural_o even_o so_o be_v the_o faithful_a ever_o a_o thirst_n and_o a_o hunger_a after_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o tarry_v but_o for_o a_o occasion_n &_o whensoever_o a_o occasion_n be_v give_v he_o work_v natural_o the_o will_n
many_o year_n to_o turn_v he_o to_o make_v he_o to_o mortify_v his_o lust_n to_o make_v he_o to_o feel_v his_o own_o disease_n in_o fine_a to_o make_v he_o a_o good_a man_n and_o a_o good_a king_n timoth._n but_o how_o if_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o you_o be_v tempt_v to_o any_o great_a sin_n and_o the_o flesh_n overcome_v the_o spirit_n in_o what_o case_n be_v you_o then_o euseb._n there_o be_v no_o body_n here_o but_o you_o and_o i_o and_o i_o take_v you_o to_o be_v a_o christian_n and_o a_o faithful_a friend_n therefore_o i_o will_v show_v a_o little_a of_o my_o experience_n the_o last_o year_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o dearth_n i_o and_o my_o family_n be_v put_v to_o great_a pinch_n and_o most_o common_o we_o have_v nothing_o but_o bread_n and_o water_n hereupon_o i_o bethink_v i_o how_o i_o may_v get_v somewhat_o to_o relieve_v my_o family_n it_o come_v into_o mind_n that_o in_o our_o town_n a_o rich_a man_n have_v a_o great_a flock_n of_o sheep_n and_o that_o i_o may_v take_v one_o of_o they_o without_o any_o hurt_n of_o he_o i_o be_v very_o loath_a at_o the_o first_o but_o because_o there_o be_v such_o great_a steal_n of_o sheep_n and_o i_o be_v in_o extremity_n in_o the_o night_n i_o go_v among_o his_o sheep_n and_o take_v a_o lamb_n and_o i_o tell_v my_o family_n that_o it_o be_v give_v i_o i_o present_o kill_v it_o the_o skin_n and_o the_o entrails_n i_o bury_v in_o my_o backside_n the_o flesh_n we_o dress_v by_o quarter_n and_o do_v eat_v it_o with_o thanksgiving_n as_o my_o manner_n be_v but_o sure_o very_o cold_o and_o i_o think_v my_o prayer_n be_v abominable_a in_o god_n sight_n after_o i_o have_v thus_o do_v we_o fare_v well_o for_o the_o space_n of_o two_o day_n but_o i_o feel_v my_o heart_n harden_v and_o my_o lip_n be_v almost_o lock_v up_o that_o i_o can_v not_o as_o i_o be_v wont_n praise_n the_o lord_n the_o three_o night_n after_o i_o go_v with_o a_o quiet_a conscience_n i_o think_v to_o my_o bed_n and_o then_o i_o sleep_v sound_o till_o three_o of_o the_o clock_n in_o the_o morning_n but_o i_o dream_v that_o one_o come_v to_o carry_v i_o to_o prison_n upon_o that_o on_o a_o sudden_a i_o awake_v and_o be_v afraid_a look_v about_o i_o and_o fall_v to_o consider_v why_o i_o shall_v be_v afraid_a and_o i_o remember_v that_o i_o have_v sin_v against_o god_n by_o rob_v my_o neighbour_n o_o than_o my_o fear_n increase_v and_o i_o think_v that_o hell_n gape_v to_o devour_v i_o and_o the_o law_n look_v upon_o i_o with_o such_o a_o terrible_a countenance_n and_o so_o thunder_v in_o my_o ear_n that_o i_o dare_v not_o abide_v in_o my_o bed_n but_o up_o and_o to_o go_v then_o the_o devil_n assail_v i_o on_o every_o â—ide_v to_o persuade_v that_o god_n have_v cast_v i_o away_o say_v they_o that_o be_v god_n have_v power_n to_o keep_v his_o law_n thou_o have_v not_o but_o break_v they_o therefore_o thou_o be_v a_o castaway_n and_o a_o damn_a creature_n and_o hell_n gape_v and_o set_v open_v his_o mouth_n to_o devour_v thou_o and_o i_o think_v with_o myself_o that_o i_o have_v be_v always_o a_o rank_n hypocrite_n for_o as_o the_o cloud_n of_o the_o air_n do_v cover_v the_o sun_n so_o that_o sometime_o a_o man_n can_v tell_v by_o any_o sense_n that_o there_o be_v any_o sun_n the_o cloud_n and_o wind_n hide_v it_o from_o our_o sight_n even_o so_o my_o cecitie_n and_o blindness_n and_o corrupt_a affection_n and_o the_o rage_n of_o my_o conscience_n do_v so_o overshadow_v the_o sight_n of_o god_n seed_n in_o i_o &_o so_o overwhelm_v his_o spirit_n as_o though_o i_o have_v be_v a_o plain_a reprobate_n and_o thus_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o david_n make_v his_o prayer_n to_o god_n according_a to_o his_o own_o sense_n and_o feeling_n but_o not_o according_a to_o the_o truth_n desire_v of_o god_n to_o give_v he_o again_o his_o spirit_n which_o thing_n god_n never_o do_v indeed_o although_o he_o make_v i_o to_o think_v so_o for_o a_o time_n for_o always_o he_o hold_v his_o hand_n under_o his_o child_n in_o their_o fall_n that_o they_o lie_v not_o still_o as_o other_o do_v which_o be_v not_o regenerate_v i_o be_v thus_o turmoil_v and_o sting_v with_o the_o conscience_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o cockatrice_n of_o my_o poison_a nature_n have_v behold_v herself_o in_o the_o glass_n of_o the_o righteous_a law_n of_o god_n there_o be_v no_o other_o salve_n or_o remedy_v but_o to_o run_v to_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n christ_n jesus_n which_o shed_v his_o blood_n hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n and_o to_o his_o everlasting_a testament_n and_o merciful_a promise_n that_o be_v shed_v for_o i_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o my_o sin_n therefore_o i_o get_v i_o speedy_o into_o a_o close_a corner_n in_o my_o house_n and_o there_o upon_o my_o face_n grovel_v i_o confess_v my_o sin_n and_o pray_v aâ—ter_v this_o manner_n in_o effect_n father_n what_o a_o horrible_a monster_n be_o i_o what_o traitor_n what_o wretch_n and_o villain_n thy_o mercy_n be_v wonderful_a that_o hell_n have_v not_o devour_v i_o have_v deserve_v a_o thousand_o damnation_n i_o have_v sin_v i_o have_v sin_v against_o thy_o godly_a holy_a and_o righteous_a law_n and_o against_o my_o brother_n by_o rob_v he_o who_o i_o ought_v to_o love_v for_o thy_o sake_n as_o dear_o as_o myself_o forgive_v i_o father_n for_o thy_o son_n christ_n his_o sake_n according_a to_o thy_o most_o merciful_a promise_n and_o testament_n forget_v not_o good_a lord_n thy_o old_a mercy_n show_v upon_o i_o let_v they_o not_o at_o this_o time_n in_o i_o be_v quite_o remove_v on_o this_o manner_n pray_v i_o continue_v many_o hour_n and_o god_n which_o be_v near_o to_o all_o they_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o hear_v i_o ease_v my_o pain_n and_o assure_v i_o of_o the_o remission_n of_o my_o sin_n after_o present_o for_o the_o more_o ease_v of_o my_o conscience_n i_o go_v to_o my_o neighbour_n and_o between_o he_o &_o i_o upon_o my_o knee_n confess_v my_o fault_n with_o tear_n desire_v he_o to_o forgive_v i_o and_o i_o will_v as_o god_n law_n require_v restore_v that_o which_o i_o steal_v fourfold_a he_o i_o thank_v he_o be_v content_v and_o take_v pity_n on_o i_o and_o ever_o since_o have_v be_v by_o god_n mercy_n my_o good_a friend_n so_o by_o little_a and_o little_a god_n restore_v i_o to_o my_o first_o estate_n but_o i_o think_v i_o have_v not_o that_o feeling_n which_o i_o have_v before_o and_o have_v be_v worse_o ever_o since_o god_n of_o his_o great_a mercy_n amend_v i_o and_o increase_v his_o grace_n in_o i_o timoth._n but_o i_o pray_v you_o what_o think_v you_o will_v not_o god_n condemn_v his_o own_o elect_a child_n if_o they_o sin_n euseb._n no_o for_o the_o groundwork_n of_o our_o salvation_n be_v lay_v in_o god_n eternal_a election_n and_o a_o thousand_o sin_n in_o the_o world_n nay_o all_o the_o sin_n in_o the_o world_n nay_o all_o the_o devil_n in_o hell_n can_v overthrow_v god_n election_n and_o it_o may_v be_v that_o sin_n do_v harden_v our_o heart_n weaken_v our_o faith_n make_v sad_a the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o we_o but_o take_v away_o faith_n or_o altogether_o quench_v the_o spirit_n they_o can_v god_n condemn_v no_o man_n for_o his_o sin_n if_o he_o be_v adopt_v in_o christ._n for_o then_o joseph_n abraham_n david_n peter_n marie_n magdalene_n shall_v be_v condemn_v god_n be_v like_o a_o father_n and_o a_o father_n if_o his_o child_n be_v sick_a and_o therefore_o be_v froward_a and_o refuse_v and_o cast_v away_o his_o meat_n and_o have_v eat_v it_o spew_v it_o up_o again_o and_o in_o his_o â—it_n be_v impatient_a and_o rave_v and_o speak_v evil_a of_o his_o father_n yet_o i_o say_v the_o father_n will_v not_o cast_v he_o forth_o of_o his_o door_n but_o pity_v he_o and_o provide_v such_o thing_n as_o may_v restore_v he_o to_o health_n and_o when_o he_o be_v whole_a remember_v not_o his_o disorder_a behaviour_n in_o his_o sickness_n timoth._n what_o mean_n do_v you_o find_v most_o effectual_a to_o strengthen_v your_o faith_n to_o increase_v god_n grace_n in_o you_o and_o to_o raise_v you_o up_o again_o when_o you_o be_v fall_v euseb._n sure_o i_o have_v very_o great_a comfort_n by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n for_o whereas_o i_o be_o spiritual_o disease_v and_o be_o prone_a and_o ready_a to_o fall_v and_o be_o most_o cruel_o oftentimes_o invade_v of_o the_o fiend_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o law_n when_o i_o have_v sin_v and_o be_o put_v to_o flight_n and_o make_v to_o run_v away_o from_o god_n my_o father_n therefore_o have_v god_n of_o all_o mercy_n and_o of_o his_o infinite_a pity_n and_o bottomless_a compassion_n
set_v up_o his_o sacrament_n as_o a_o sign_n upon_o a_o high_a hill_n whence_o it_o may_v be_v see_v on_o every_o side_n far_o and_o near_o to_o call_v again_o they_o that_o be_v run_v away_o and_o with_o this_o sacrament_n he_o as_o it_o be_v clock_v to_o they_o as_o a_o hen_n do_v for_o her_o chicken_n to_o gather_v they_o under_o the_o wing_n of_o his_o mercy_n and_o have_v command_v his_o sacrament_n to_o be_v have_v iâ—â—_n continual_a use_n to_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o his_o continual_a mercy_n lay_v up_o for_o we_o in_o christ_n blood_n and_o to_o witneâ—â—e_v and_o testify_v it_o unto_o they_o and_o to_o be_v the_o seal_n thereof_o for_o the_o sacrament_n do_v much_o more_o lively_a print_n the_o faith_n and_o make_v it_o sink_v down_o into_o the_o heart_n then_o do_v bare_a word_n only_o now_o when_o the_o word_n of_o the_o testament_n and_o promise_n be_v speak_v over_o the_o bread_n this_o my_o body_n that_o be_v break_v for_o you_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n that_o be_v shed_v for_o you_o they_o confirm_v the_o faith_n but_o much_o more_o when_o the_o sacrament_n be_v see_v with_o the_o eye_n and_o the_o bread_n break_v the_o wine_n pour_v out_o &_o look_v on_o &_o yet_o more_o when_o i_o taste_v it_o &_o smell_v it_o as_o you_o see_v when_o a_o man_n make_v a_o promise_n unto_o another_o with_o light_a word_n between_o themselves_o and_o so_o they_o depart_v he_o to_o who_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v begin_v to_o doubt_v whether_o the_o other_o speak_v earnest_o or_o mock_v and_o doubt_v whether_o he_o will_v remmber_v his_o promise_n to_o abide_v by_o it_o or_o no._n but_o when_o any_o man_n speak_v with_o advisement_n the_o word_n be_v more_o credible_a &_o if_o he_o swear_v it_o confirm_v the_o thing_n more_o and_o yet_o the_o more_o if_o he_o strike_v hand_n if_o he_o give_v earnest_a if_o he_o call_v record_n if_o he_o give_v hand_n writing_n &_o seal_v it_o so_o be_v he_o the_o more_o and_o more_o believe_v for_o the_o heart_n gather_v lo_o he_o speak_v with_o advisement_n deliberation_n and_o good_a sadness_n he_o clap_v hand_n call_v record_n and_o put_v to_o his_o hand_n and_o seal_v the_o man_n can_v be_v so_o faint_a without_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n as_o to_o deny_v all_o this_o shame_n shall_v make_v he_o abide_v his_o promise_n though_o he_o be_v such_o a_o man_n as_o i_o can_v not_o compel_v he_o if_o he_o will_v deny_v it_o and_o thus_o we_o dispute_v god_n send_v his_o son_n in_o our_o nature_n &_o make_v he_o feel_v our_o infirmity_n and_o name_v his_o name_n jesus_n that_o be_v a_o saviour_n because_o he_o shall_v save_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n and_o after_o his_o death_n he_o send_v his_o apostle_n to_o preach_v these_o glad_a tiding_n to_o thrust_v they_o in_o at_o the_o ear_n of_o we_o &_o set_v up_o a_o sacrament_n of_o they_o to_o testify_v they_o and_o to_o seal_v they_o and_o to_o thrust_v they_o in_o not_o at_o the_o ear_n only_o by_o rehearse_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o testament_n over_o its_o neither_o at_o our_o eye_n only_o in_o behold_v it_o but_o beat_v they_o in_o through_o our_o feel_n taste_v and_o smell_v also_o and_o to_o be_v repeat_v daily_o and_o to_o be_v minister_v to_o us._n he_o will_v not_o think_v we_o make_v half_o so_o much_o a_o do_v with_o we_o if_o he_o love_v we_o not_o and_o will_v not_o have_v his_o sacrament_n to_o be_v a_o witness_n and_o testimony_n between_o he_o and_o we_o to_o confirm_v the_o faith_n of_o his_o promise_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o doubt_v in_o they_o when_o we_o look_v on_o the_o seal_n of_o his_o obligation_n wherewith_o he_o have_v bind_v himself_o and_o this_o to_o keep_v the_o promise_n and_o covenant_n better_o in_o mind_n and_o to_o make_v they_o the_o more_o deep_o to_o sink_v into_o our_o heart_n and_o be_v more_o earnest_o regard_v timoth._n consider_v that_o this_o which_o you_o say_v be_v too_o plain_a great_a shame_n it_o be_v that_o there_o be_v such_o neglect_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o there_o be_v and_o that_o it_o be_v so_o seldom_o use_v but_o sure_o want_v of_o faith_n and_o the_o security_n which_o overspread_v this_o our_o country_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o the_o lord_n if_o it_o be_v he_o will_v remove_v the_o same_o now_o let_v i_o hear_v a_o little_a how_o you_o lead_v your_o life_n and_o have_v your_o conversation_n among_o man_n euseb._n i_o have_v my_o conversation_n among_o man_n as_o sincere_a as_o i_o can_v in_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n which_o be_v after_o god_n commandment_n our_o saviour_n say_v let_v your_o light_n so_o shine_v before_o man_n that_o they_o may_v see_v your_o good_a work_n and_o glorify_v your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n timoth._n it_o be_v but_o a_o dim_a light_n which_o we_o can_v carry_v before_o man_n and_o small_a be_v our_o good_a work_n and_o to_o be_v esteem_v of_o no_o value_n if_o we_o be_v preacher_n or_o rich_a man_n or_o noble_a man_n than_o we_o may_v save_v soul_n give_v good_a counsel_n help_v many_o by_o your_o alm_n but_o you_o and_o i_o be_v poor_a man_n of_o base_a birth_n and_o of_o low_a degree_n how_o can_v we_o then_o do_v any_o good_a work_n euseb._n as_o touch_v good_a work_n by_o that_o measure_n of_o knowledge_n that_o god_n have_v give_v i_o i_o think_v that_o all_o work_n be_v good_a which_o be_v do_v according_a to_o the_o obedience_n of_o god_n law_n in_o faith_n and_o with_o thanksgiving_n to_o god_n and_o with_o a_o mind_n desirous_a of_o his_o glory_n alone_o and_o i_o think_v that_o i_o or_o any_o man_n else_o in_o do_v they_o please_v god_n whatsoever_o i_o do_v within_o the_o law_n of_o god_n as_o when_o i_o make_v water_n and_o trust_v i_o if_o either_o wind_n or_o water_n be_v stop_v i_o shall_v feel_v what_o a_o precious_a thing_n it_o be_v to_o do_v either_o of_o both_o and_o what_o thanks_n ought_v to_o be_v give_v god_n therefore_o moreover_o i_o put_v no_o difference_n between_o work_n but_o whatsoever_o come_v into_o my_o hand_n that_o i_o do_v as_o time_n place_n and_o occasion_n give_v and_o according_a to_o my_o degree_n for_o as_o touch_v to_o please_v god_n there_o be_v no_o work_n better_o than_o other_o god_n look_v not_o first_o on_o my_o work_n as_o the_o world_n do_v or_o as_o though_o he_o have_v need_n of_o they_o but_o god_n look_v first_o on_o my_o heart_n what_o faith_n i_o have_v to_o his_o word_n how_o i_o believe_v he_o trust_v he_o and_o how_o i_o love_v he_o for_o his_o mercy_n that_o he_o have_v show_v to_o i_o he_o look_v with_o what_o heart_n i_o work_v and_o not_o what_o i_o work_v how_o i_o accept_v the_o degree_n he_o have_v put_v i_o in_o not_o of_o what_o degree_n i_o be_o let_v we_o take_v example_n you_o be_v a_o minister_n and_o preach_v the_o word_n i_o be_o a_o kitchen_n boy_n and_o wash_v my_o master_n dish_n of_o the_o ministry_n hark_v what_o the_o apostle_n say_v if_o i_o preach_v i_o have_v naught_o to_o rejoice_v in_o for_o necessity_n be_v put_v upon_o i_o if_o i_o preach_v not_o the_o gospel_n as_o who_o shall_v say_v god_n have_v make_v i_o so_o woe_n be_v to_o i_o if_o i_o preach_v not_o if_o i_o do_v it_o willing_o say_v he_o than_o i_o have_v my_o reward_n that_o be_v than_o i_o be_o sure_a that_o god_n spirit_n be_v in_o i_o and_o that_o i_o be_o elect_a to_o eternal_a life_n if_o i_o do_v it_o against_o my_o will_n the_o office_n be_v commit_v to_o i_o that_o be_v i_o do_v it_o not_o of_o love_n to_o god_n but_o to_o get_v a_o live_n thereby_o and_o for_o a_o worldly_a purpose_n and_o have_v rather_o otherwise_o live_v then_o do_v i_o that_o office_n which_o god_n have_v put_v upon_o i_o but_o do_v not_o please_v god_n so_o then_o if_o you_o preach_v not_o or_o in_o preach_v have_v not_o your_o heart_n aright_o you_o minister_v the_o office_n and_o they_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n hear_v his_o word_n yea_o though_o it_o be_v speak_v by_o a_o ass_n and_o the_o woe_n belong_v to_o you_o but_o and_o if_o you_o preach_v willing_o with_o a_o true_a heart_n and_o conscience_n to_o god_n than_o you_o shall_v feel_v the_o earnest_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o you_o and_o your_o preach_n be_v a_o good_a work_n in_o you_o now_o i_o that_o minister_v in_o the_o kitchen_n and_o be_o but_o a_o kitchen_n boy_n receive_v all_o thing_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n know_v that_o god_n have_v put_v i_o in_o such_o a_o office_n submit_v myself_o to_o his_o will_n and_o serve_v my_o master_n not_o as_o a_o
man_n but_o as_o christ_n himself_o with_o a_o pure_a heart_n according_a as_o paul_n teach_v i_o put_v my_o trust_n in_o god_n &_o of_o he_o seek_v my_o reward_n moreover_o there_o be_v not_o a_o good_a deed_n do_v but_o my_o heart_n rejoice_v therein_o yea_o when_o i_o hear_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v preach_v by_o you_o and_o see_v the_o people_n turn_v unto_o god_n i_o consent_v to_o this_o deed_n my_o heart_n break_v out_o in_o i_o yea_o it_o spring_v and_o leap_v in_o my_o breast_n that_o god_n be_v honour_v and_o in_o my_o heart_n i_o do_v the_o same_o that_o you_o do_v with_o the_o like_a delectation_n and_o fervency_n of_o spirit_n now_o he_o that_o receive_v a_o prophet_n in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o prophet_n receive_v a_o prophet_n reward_n that_o be_v he_o that_o consent_v to_o the_o deed_n of_o a_o prophet_n and_o maintain_v it_o the_o same_o have_v the_o spirit_n and_o earnest_n of_o everlasting_a life_n which_o the_o prophet_n have_v and_o be_v elect_v as_o the_o prophet_n be_v now_o if_o we_o compare_v work_v to_o work_v there_o be_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o wash_v of_o dish_n and_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o as_o touch_v to_o please_v god_n none_o at_o all_o for_o neither_o that_o nor_o this_o please_v god_n but_o as_o far_o forth_o as_o god_n have_v choose_v a_o man_n and_o have_v put_v his_o spirit_n in_o he_o and_o purify_v his_o heart_n by_o faith_n and_o trust_n in_o christ._n as_o the_o scripture_n call_v he_o carnal_a which_o be_v not_o renew_a by_o the_o spirit_n and_o bear_v again_o in_o christ_n flesh_n &_o all_o his_o work_n like_a even_o the_o very_a motion_n of_o his_o heart_n &_o mind_n as_o his_o learning_n doctrine_n and_o contemplation_n of_o high_a thing_n his_o preach_n teach_v and_o study_v in_o the_o scripture_n build_v of_o church_n sound_v of_o college_n give_v of_o alm_n and_o whatsoever_o he_o do_v though_o they_o seem_v spiritual_a &_o after_o the_o law_n of_o god_n never_o so_o much_o so_o contrariwise_o he_o be_v spiritual_a which_o be_v renew_a in_o christ_n and_o all_o his_o work_n which_o spring_n from_o faith_n seem_v they_o never_o so_o gross_a as_o the_o wash_n of_o the_o disciple_n foot_n do_v by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n &_o peter_n fish_v after_o the_o resurrection_n yea_o deed_n of_o matrimony_n be_v pure_a spiritual_a if_o they_o proceed_v of_o faith_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v do_v within_o the_o law_n of_o god_n though_o it_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o body_n as_o the_o wipe_v of_o shoe_n and_o such_o like_a howsoever_o gross_a they_o appear_v outward_o yet_o be_v sanctify_v timoth._n what_o be_v the_o special_a thing_n in_o which_o you_o lead_v your_o conversation_n euseb._n one_o thing_n be_v the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n timoth._n it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o read_v the_o scripture_n you_o that_o have_v no_o learning_n may_v easy_o fall_v into_o error_n and_o heresy_n euseb._n as_o he_o which_o know_v his_o letter_n perfect_o and_o can_v spell_v can_v but_o read_v if_o he_o be_v diligent_a and_o as_o he_o which_o have_v clear_a eye_n without_o impediment_n or_o let_v and_o walk_v thereto_o in_o the_o light_n and_o open_a day_n can_v but_o see_v if_o he_o attend_v and_o take_v heed_n even_o so_o i_o have_v the_o profession_n of_o my_o baptism_n only_o write_v in_o my_o heart_n and_o feel_v it_o seal_v up_o in_o my_o conscience_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n can_v but_o understand_v the_o scripture_n because_o i_o exercise_v myself_o therein_o and_o compare_v one_o place_n with_o another_o and_o mark_v the_o manner_n of_o speech_n and_o ask_v here_o and_o there_o the_o meaning_n of_o a_o sentence_n of_o they_o that_o be_v better_o exercise_v than_o i_o for_o i_o feel_v in_o my_o heart_n and_o have_v a_o sensible_a experience_n of_o that_o inward_o which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v deliver_v in_o the_o scripture_n so_o that_o i_o find_v my_o inward_a experience_n as_o a_o commentary_n unto_o i_o timoth._n we_o be_v all_o baptize_v belike_o than_o we_o shall_v all_o understand_v the_o scripture_n euseb._n but_o alas_o very_o few_o there_o be_v that_o be_v teach_v and_o feel_v their_o engraft_v into_o christ_n their_o justification_n their_o inward_a die_v unto_o sin_n and_o live_n unto_o righteousness_n which_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o their_o baptism_n and_o therefore_o we_o remain_v all_o blind_a general_o as_o well_o the_o great_a rabbin_n which_o brag_v of_o their_o learning_n as_o the_o poor_a unlearned_a lay_n man_n and_o the_o scripture_n be_v become_v so_o dark_a unto_o they_o that_o they_o grope_v for_o the_o door_n and_o can_v find_v no_o way_n in_o and_o it_o be_v become_v a_o maze_n unto_o they_o in_o which_o they_o wander_v as_o a_o mist_n or_o as_o as_o we_o say_v lead_v by_o robin_n goodfellow_n and_o their_o darkness_n can_v comprehend_v the_o light_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o they_o read_v they_o as_o man_n do_v tale_n of_o robin_n hood_n as_o riddle_n or_o as_o old_a priest_n read_v their_o lady_n matin_n which_o they_o understand_v not_o and_o until_o a_o man_n be_v teach_v his_o baptism_n that_o his_o heart_n feel_v the_o sweetness_n of_o it_o the_o scripture_n be_v shut_v up_o from_o he_o and_o so_o dark_a that_o he_o can_v not_o understand_v it_o though_o peter_n paul_n or_o christ_n himself_o do_v expound_v it_o unto_o he_o no_o more_o than_o a_o man_n stark_o blind_a can_v see_v though_o thou_o set_v a_o candle_n before_o he_o or_o show_v he_o the_o sun_n or_o point_n with_o thy_o finger_n unto_o that_o thou_o will_v have_v he_o look_v upon_o as_o for_o heresy_n there_o be_v no_o danger_n if_o a_o man_n come_v to_o the_o scripture_n with_o a_o meek_a spirit_n seek_v there_o to_o fashion_n himself_o like_a unto_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o profession_n and_o vow_n of_o his_o baptism_n but_o contrariwise_o he_o shall_v there_o find_v the_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n to_o alter_v and_o change_v he_o in_o the_o inner_a man_n by_o little_a and_o little_a till_o in_o process_n he_o be_v full_o shape_v after_o the_o image_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o knowledge_n and_o love_n of_o all_o truth_n and_o power_n to_o work_v thereafter_o heresy_n spring_v not_o of_o scripture_n no_o more_o than_o darkness_n of_o the_o sun_n but_o be_v dark_a cloud_n which_o spring_v out_o of_o the_o blind_a heart_n of_o hypocrite_n give_v to_o pride_n and_o singularity_n and_o do_v cover_v the_o face_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o blind_a their_o eye_n that_o they_o can_v behold_v the_o bright_a beam_n of_o the_o scripture_n timoth._n by_o this_o i_o also_o can_v gather_v that_o the_o papist_n which_o can_v read_v the_o scripture_n except_o they_o fall_v into_o error_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n work_v in_o they_o and_o teach_v they_o but_o the_o lie_a spirit_n of_o antichrist_n the_o devil_n &_o that_o if_o god_n will_v give_v they_o any_o true_a feel_n and_o open_v their_o eye_n they_o will_v quite_o change_v their_o mind_n but_o what_o other_o exercise_n have_v you_o euseb._n prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n to_o god_n for_o god_n have_v promise_v very_o bountiful_o unto_o they_o which_o pray_v in_o truth_n and_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a comfort_n i_o have_v at_o all_o time_n again_o god_n which_o command_v i_o not_o to_o steal_v command_v i_o also_o to_o pray_v and_o his_o will_n be_v that_o one_o commandment_n shall_v be_v as_o well_o keep_v as_o another_o and_o therefore_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o condemnation_n will_v befall_v a_o man_n as_o well_o for_o the_o one_o as_o for_o the_o other_o and_o that_o prayer_n ought_v to_o be_v continual_o even_o in_o every_o business_n a_o man_n do_v i_o think_v it_o most_o agreeable_a to_o god_n will_n for_o if_o i_o shall_v come_v into_o my_o neighbour_n house_n and_o take_v his_o good_n and_o use_v they_o not_o borrow_v they_o or_o ask_v any_o leave_n they_o will_v lay_v hand_n on_o i_o and_o make_v i_o a_o thief_n the_o world_n and_o all_o the_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n be_v the_o lord_n not_o i_o so_o than_o if_o i_o shall_v daily_o use_v they_o never_o seek_v to_o the_o lord_n by_o prayer_n for_o the_o use_n of_o they_o before_o god_n i_o be_o a_o usurper_n nay_o a_o rank_n thief_n &_o therefore_o i_o desire_v of_o god_n hearty_o that_o i_o may_v use_v all_o his_o good_a creature_n with_o fear_n and_o reverence_n and_o that_o i_o may_v sanctify_v his_o name_n in_o they_o which_o paul_n show_v i_o to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o prayer_n the_o word_n show_v i_o the_o lawful_a use_n of_o his_o creature_n prayer_n obtain_v at_o god_n hand_n that_o i_o may_v use_v they_o aright_o if_o this_o practice_n be_v use_v of_o man_n
in_o their_o profession_n &_o calling_n i_o be_o persuade_v there_o will_v be_v a_o thousand_o vice_n cut_v off_o which_o in_o man_n abound_v and_o be_v commit_v without_o shame_n timoth._n i_o think_v the_o rest_n of_o your_o christian_a exercise_n be_v the_o practise_v of_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o law_n euseb._n yea_o they_o be_v indeed_o timoth._n i_o think_v it_o be_v a_o hard_a point_n of_o the_o law_n for_o a_o man_n to_o love_v his_o enemy_n euseb._n it_o be_v indeed_o yet_o in_o the_o faithful_a it_o will_v be_v so_o for_o they_o have_v in_o their_o heart_n a_o persuasion_n that_o whereas_o they_o be_v damn_v in_o themselves_o yet_o in_o christ_n the_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v most_o plentiful_a to_o their_o salvation_n and_o all_o this_o god_n confirm_v and_o seal_v unto_o they_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o therefore_o they_o can_v but_o love_n god_n again_o and_o that_o with_o a_o fervent_a love_n even_o above_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n and_o so_o they_o love_v all_o god_n creature_n and_o even_o their_o enemy_n because_o they_o bear_v the_o image_n of_o god_n who_o they_o love_v like_a as_o i_o have_v a_o friend_n &_o love_v he_o i_o love_v all_o of_o his_o name_n all_o his_o kindred_n and_o all_o that_o appertain_v unto_o he_o and_o by_o the_o way_n here_o be_v a_o good_a way_n to_o know_v whether_o we_o have_v faith_n or_o notâ—_n though_o faith_n only_o justify_v and_o make_v the_o marriage_n between_o our_o soul_n and_o christ_n and_o be_v proper_o the_o marriage_n garment_n yea_o and_o the_o sign_n tau_n that_o defend_v we_o from_o the_o smite_v and_o power_n of_o evil_a angel_n and_o be_v also_o the_o rock_n on_o which_o christ_n church_n be_v build_v and_o stand_v against_o all_o weather_n of_o wind_n and_o tempest_n yet_o be_v faith_n never_o sever_v from_o hope_n and_o charity_n then_o if_o a_o man_n will_v be_v sure_a that_o his_o faith_n be_v perfect_a let_v he_o examine_v himself_o whether_o he_o love_v the_o law_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n if_o he_o will_v know_v whether_o he_o love_v the_o law_n that_o be_v love_n god_n and_o his_o neighbour_n then_o let_v he_o examine_v himself_o whether_o he_o believe_v in_o christ_n only_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n &_o obtain_v the_o promise_n make_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o even_o so_o let_v he_o compare_v his_o hope_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v with_o faith_n and_o love_n and_o to_o the_o hatred_n of_o sin_n in_o his_o life_n which_o hatred_n the_o love_n of_o the_o law_n engender_v in_o he_o and_o if_o they_o accompany_v not_o one_o another_o all_o three_o together_o then_o let_v he_o be_v sure_o all_o be_v but_o hypocrisy_n timoth._n yet_o by_o your_o leave_n faith_n can_v make_v a_o man_n just_a before_o god_n without_o hope_n and_o charity_n then_o they_o also_o with_o faith_n have_v some_o stroke_n in_o justification_n euseb._n i_o answer_v though_o they_o be_v inseparable_a yet_o i_o praise_v god_n i_o do_v conceive_v how_o these_o three_o have_v three_o separable_a and_o sundry_a office_n i'faith_o which_o only_o be_v a_o undoubted_a and_o sure_a affiance_n in_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o father_n through_o he_o certify_v the_o conscience_n that_o the_o sin_n be_v forgive_v and_o the_o damnation_n of_o the_o law_n take_v away_o and_o with_o such_o persuasion_n mollifi_v the_o heart_n and_o make_v it_o love_n god_n again_o and_o his_o law_n and_o as_o oft_o as_o we_o sin_n faith_n only_o keep_v that_o we_o forsake_v not_o our_o profession_n and_o that_o love_v utter_o quench_v not_o and_o hope_v fail_v and_o only_o make_v the_o peace_n again_o for_o a_o true_a believer_n trust_v in_o christ_n alone_o and_o not_o in_o his_o own_o work_n nor_o ought_v else_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n the_o office_n of_o love_n be_v to_o pour_v out_o again_o the_o same_o goodness_n that_o it_o have_v receive_v of_o god_n upon_o her_o neighbour_n to_o be_v to_o he_o as_o it_o feel_v christ_n to_o be_v to_o itself_o the_o office_n of_o love_n be_v only_o to_o have_v compassion_n and_o to_o bear_v with_o her_o neighbour_n the_o burden_n of_o his_o infirmity_n 1._o pet._n 4._o love_n cover_v the_o multitude_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v to_o say_v consider_v the_o infirmity_n and_o interprete_v all_o to_o the_o best_a &_o take_v for_o no_o sin_n at_o all_o a_o thousand_o thing_n of_o which_o the_o least_o be_v enough_o if_o a_o man_n love_v not_o to_o go_v to_o law_n for_o and_o to_o trouble_v and_o disquiet_v a_o whole_a town_n and_o sometime_o a_o whole_a realm_n too_o the_o office_n of_o hope_n be_v to_o comfort_v in_o adversity_n and_o to_o make_v patient_a that_o we_o faint_v not_o nor_o fall_v down_o under_o the_o cross_n or_o cast_v it_o off_o our_o back_n thus_o these_o three_o inseparable_a have_v separable_a office_n and_o effect_n as_o heat_n and_o dryness_n be_v inseparable_a in_o the_o fire_n have_v yet_o their_o separable_a operation_n for_o dryness_n only_o expel_v the_o moystnes_n of_o all_o that_o be_v consume_v by_o fire_n and_o heat_n only_o spy_v the_o coldness_n and_o it_o be_v not_o all_o one_o to_o say_v the_o dryness_n only_o and_o the_o dryness_n that_o be_v alone_o neither_o be_v it_o all_o one_o to_o say_v faith_n only_o and_o faith_n that_o be_v alone_o timoth._n you_o be_v to_o be_v commend_v you_o be_v so_o perfect_a in_o these_o high_a point_n of_o religion_n but_o i_o know_v you_o speak_v of_o experience_n for_o in_o you_o faith_n and_o hope_n towards_o god_n and_o charity_n towards_o your_o neighbour_n be_v inseparable_a euseb._n i_o require_v no_o commendation_n shame_n and_o confusion_n befall_v i_o eternal_o that_o all_o glory_n may_v be_v unto_o god_n timoth._n but_o let_v we_o talk_v on_o further_a of_o our_o duty_n which_o we_o must_v perform_v if_o we_o will_v live_v christian_a like_a among_o man_n and_o i_o pray_v you_o tell_v i_o what_o do_v you_o mean_v that_o you_o give_v so_o much_o unto_o the_o poor_a consider_v you_o be_v so_o poor_a yourself_o i_o speak_v my_o conscience_n if_o you_o have_v ability_n you_o will_v do_v more_o than_o a_o hundred_o of_o those_o rich_a man_n do_v euseb._n god_n know_v my_o heart_n it_o be_v a_o hell_n unto_o i_o to_o see_v my_o brother_n for_o who_o christ_n shed_v his_o blood_n to_o want_v if_o i_o have_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n to_o give_v he_o among_o christian_a man_n love_n make_v all_o thing_n common_a every_o man_n be_v other_o debtor_n and_o every_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o minister_v to_o his_o neighbour_n &_o to_o supply_v his_o neighbour_n lack_v of_o that_o wherewith_o god_n have_v endue_v he_o christ_n be_v lord_n over_o all_o and_o every_o christian_a be_v heir_n annex_v with_o christ_n and_o therefore_o lord_n over_o all_o and_o every_o one_o be_v lord_n of_o whatsoever_o another_o have_v if_o then_o my_o brother_n or_o neighbour_n need_n i_o have_v to_o help_v he_o and_o if_o i_o show_v not_o mercy_n but_o withdraw_v my_o hand_n from_o he_o then_o rob_v i_o he_o of_o his_o own_o &_o be_o a_o thief_n a_o christian_a man_n have_v christ_n spirit_n now_o christ_n be_v merciful_a if_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v merciful_a i_o have_v not_o christ_n spirit_n if_o i_o have_v not_o christ_n spirit_n then_o be_o i_o none_o of_o he_o and_o though_o i_o show_v mercy_n unto_o my_o brother_n yet_o if_o i_o do_v it_o not_o with_o such_o burn_a love_n as_o christ_n do_v it_o unto_o i_o i_o must_v knowledge_n my_o sin_n and_o desire_v mercy_n in_o christ._n timotheus_n if_o a_o man_n must_v be_v frank_a and_o free_a than_o a_o man_n must_v give_v of_o his_o own_o stock_n to_o the_o poor_a member_n of_o christ_n and_o diminish_v his_o own_o substance_n euseb._n yea_o indeed_o if_o need_v so_o require_v we_o be_v make_v steward_n of_o those_o good_n which_o god_n have_v give_v we_o shall_v a_o steward_n take_v all_o unto_o himself_o without_o reproof_n i_o be_o sure_a that_o they_o which_o be_v convert_v at_o peter_n first_o sermon_n after_o christ_n ascension_n 2._o diminish_v their_o substance_n when_o they_o sell_v they_o and_o give_v they_o to_o the_o poor_a i_o be_o sure_a that_o the_o church_n which_o be_v in_o macedonia_n which_o send_v relief_n unto_o their_o church_n even_o above_o their_o ability_n they_o be_v in_o extreme_a poverty_n do_v diminish_v their_o possession_n 8._o and_o god_n grant_v our_o conversation_n may_v be_v like_o they_o and_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v like_o they_o their_o example_n of_o great_a compassion_n be_v record_v in_o the_o scripture_n timoth._n many_o of_o we_o have_v ourselves_o wife_n child_n father_n mother_n &_o kinsfolk_n to_o relieve_v so_o that_o it_o will_v be_v hear_v to_o deal_v after_o this_o manner_n euseb._n
law_n satan_n be_v it_o so_o for_o all_o this_o thou_o be_v far_o enough_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n into_o which_o no_o unclean_a thing_n shall_v ever_o enter_v then_o although_o that_o christ_n have_v suffer_v death_n and_o fulfil_v the_o law_n for_o thou_o yet_o thou_o be_v in_o part_n unclean_a thy_o curse_a nature_n and_o the_o seed_n of_o sin_n be_v yet_o remain_v in_o thou_o christian._n christ_n in_o the_o virgin_n womb_n be_v perfect_o sanctify_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1â—_n and_o this_o perfect_a holiness_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n be_v impute_v to_o i_o even_o as_o jaacob_n put_v on_o esau_n garment_n to_o get_v his_o father_n blessing_n so_o i_o have_v put_v on_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n as_o a_o long_a white_a robe_n cover_v my_o sin_n and_o make_v i_o appear_v perfect_o righteous_a even_o before_o god_n judgement_n seat_n satan_n indeed_o god_n have_v make_v promise_n unto_o mankind_n of_o all_o these_o mercy_n and_o benefit_n in_o christ_n but_o the_o condition_n of_o this_o promise_n be_v faith_n which_o thou_o want_v and_o therefore_o can_v not_o make_v any_o account_n that_o christ_n suffering_n christ_n fulfil_v the_o law_n 15_o christ_n perfect_a holiness_n can_v do_v thou_o any_o good_a christian._n i_o have_v true_a save_v faith_n the_o conflict_n of_o satan_n with_o the_o strong_a christian._n satan_n thou_o say_v that_o thou_o have_v true_a faith_n but_o i_o shall_v sift_v thou_o and_o disproove_v thou_o christian._n the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v never_o prevail_v against_o my_o faith_n do_v what_o thou_o can_v satan_n tell_v i_o then_o do_v thou_o think_v that_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v save_v christian._n no._n satan_n what_o shall_v some_o be_v save_v and_o some_o condemn_v christian._n so_o say_v the_o word_n of_o god_n satan_n thou_o than_o be_v persuade_v that_o god_n be_v true_a even_o in_o his_o merciful_a promise_n and_o that_o he_o will_v save_v some_o man_n as_o peter_n and_o paul_n and_o david_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o be_v the_o only_a belief_n by_o which_o thou_o will_v be_v save_v christian._n nay_o this_o i_o believe_v and_o more_o too_o that_o i_o particular_o be_o in_o the_o number_n of_o those_o man_n which_o shall_v be_v save_v by_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o passion_n and_o this_o be_v the_o belief_n that_o save_v i_o satan_n it_o may_v be_v thou_o be_v persuade_v that_o god_n be_v able_a to_o save_v thou_o but_o that_o god_n will_v save_v thou_o that_o be_v that_o he_o have_v determine_v to_o advance_v this_o thy_o body_n and_o this_o thy_o soul_n into_o his_o kingdom_n and_o that_o he_o be_v most_o willing_a to_o perform_v it_o in_o his_o good_a time_n herein_o thou_o waver_v and_o doubte_v christian._n nay_o satan_n 9.23_o i_o in_o my_o own_o heart_n be_o full_o persuade_v that_o i_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o that_o christ_n be_v special_o my_o redeemer_n and_o o_o lord_n for_o christ_n sake_n help_v thou_o my_o doubt_v and_o unbelief_n satan_n this_o thy_o full_a persuasion_n be_v only_o a_o fantasy_n and_o a_o strong_a imagination_n of_o thy_o own_o head_n it_o go_v not_o with_o thou_o as_o thou_o think_v christian._n it_o be_v no_o imagination_n but_o truth_n which_o i_o speak_v for_o i_o think_v i_o be_o as_o certain_a of_o my_o salvation_n as_o though_o my_o name_n be_v register_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o david_n and_o paul_n be_v to_o be_v a_o elect_a vessel_n of_o god_n 8.18_o and_o this_o be_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n assure_v i_o inward_o of_o my_o adoption_n and_o make_v i_o with_o boldness_n and_o confidence_n in_o christ_n to_o pray_v unto_o god_n the_o father_n satan_n still_o thou_o dream_v and_o imagine_v thou_o love_v and_o like_v thyself_o and_o therefore_o thou_o think_v the_o best_a of_o thyself_o christian._n 1.3_o yea_o but_o god_n of_o his_o goodness_n have_v bring_v forth_o such_o token_n of_o faith_n in_o i_o that_o i_o can_v be_v deceive_v i._o i_o be_o displease_v with_o myself_o for_o my_o manifold_a sin_n in_o which_o sometime_o i_o have_v delight_v and_o bathe_v myself_o rom._n 7.15.24_o ii_o i_o purpose_v never_o to_o commit_v they_o again_o if_o god_n give_v i_o strength_n as_o i_o trust_v he_o will_n iii_o i_o have_v a_o very_a great_a desire_n to_o be_v do_v those_o thing_n which_o god_n command_v iv._o those_o that_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n if_o i_o do_v but_o hear_v of_o they_o i_o love_v they_o with_o my_o heart_n and_o wish_v unto_o they_o as_o to_o myself_o 1._o joh._n 3.14_o v._o my_o heart_n leap_v for_o gladness_n when_o i_o hear_v of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n vi_o i_o long_o to_o see_v the_o come_n of_o christ_n jesus_n that_o a_o end_n may_v be_v make_v of_o sin_v and_o of_o displease_v god_n apoc._n 22.70_o vii_o i_o feel_v in_o my_o heart_n the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n joy_n love_n peace_n gentleness_n meekness_n patience_n temperance_n the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n i_o abhor_v they_o fornication_n adultery_n uncleanness_n wantonness_n idolatry_n strife_n envy_n anger_n drunkenness_n bibbing_a and_o quaff_a and_o all_o such_o like_a gal._n 5._o 19,20,22_o all_o these_o can_v proceed_v from_o thou_o satan_n or_o from_o my_o flesh_n but_o only_o from_o faith_n which_o be_v wrought_v in_o i_o by_o god_n holy_a spirit_n satan_n if_o this_o be_v so_o god_n will_v never_o suffer_v thou_o to_o sin_n as_o thou_o do_v christian._n 72.74,75_o i_o shall_v sin_v as_o long_o as_o i_o live_v in_o this_o world_n i_o be_o sure_a of_o it_o because_o i_o be_o teach_v to_o ask_v remission_n of_o my_o sin_n continual_o but_o the_o manner_n of_o my_o sin_v now_o be_v otherways_o then_o it_o have_v be_v in_o time_n past_a i_o have_v sin_v heretofore_o with_o full_a purpose_n and_o consent_n of_o will_n but_o now_o doubtless_o i_o do_v not_o before_o i_o commit_v any_o sin_n i_o do_v not_o go_v to_o the_o practise_v of_o it_o with_o deliberation_n as_o the_o carnal_a man_n do_v who_o take_v care_n to_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o if_o i_o do_v it_o 14._o it_o be_v flat_a beside_o my_o mind_n and_o purpose_n in_o the_o do_n of_o any_o sin_n i_o will_v not_o do_v it_o my_o heart_n be_v against_o it_o and_o i_o hate_v it_o and_o yet_o by_o the_o tyranny_n of_o my_o flesh_n be_v overcome_v i_o do_v it_o afterward_o when_o it_o be_v commit_v i_o be_o grieve_v and_o displease_v at_o myself_o and_o do_v earnest_o with_o tear_n ask_v at_o god_n hand_n forgiveness_n of_o the_o same_o sin_n satan_n indeed_o this_o be_v very_o true_a in_o the_o child_n of_o god_n but_o thou_o be_v sell_v under_o sin_n and_o with_o great_a pleasure_n do_v commit_v sin_n and_o love_v it_o with_o thy_o whole_a heart_n otherwise_o thou_o will_v not_o fall_v to_o sin_n again_o after_o repentance_n and_o commit_v even_o one_o and_o the_o same_o sin_n so_o often_o as_o thou_o do_v thou_o hypocrite_n this_o thy_o behaviour_n turn_v all_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n from_o thou_o christian._n indeed_o it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o fall_v again_o into_o the_o same_o sin_n after_o repentance_n yet_o it_o be_v the_o order_n of_o the_o prophet_n to_o call_v man_n to_o repentance_n which_o have_v fall_v from_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n 2.1_o and_o from_o the_o repentance_n which_o they_o profess_v and_o god_n in_o thus_o call_v they_o put_v they_o in_o hope_n of_o obtain_v mercy_n and_o the_o law_n have_v sacrifice_n offer_v every_o day_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o the_o people_n and_o for_o particular_a man_n both_o for_o their_o ignorances_n and_o their_o voluntary_a sin_n which_o signify_v that_o god_n be_v ready_a to_o forgive_v the_o sin_n of_o his_o child_n though_o they_o sin_v often_o 25._o abraham_n twice_o lie_v and_o swear_v that_o sara_n be_v not_o his_o wife_n joseph_n swear_v twice_o by_o the_o life_n of_o pharaoh_n david_n commit_v adultery_n often_o because_o he_o take_v unto_o he_o bathsheba_n vriahs_n wife_n and_o also_o keep_v six_o wife_n and_o ten_o concubine_n god_n will_v be_v that_o man_n forgive_v till_o seventie_o seven_o time_n and_o therefore_o he_o will_v have_v much_o more_o mercy_n and_o for_o my_o part_n so_o oft_o as_o i_o shall_v fall_v into_o the_o same_o sin_n so_o oft_o i_o shall_v have_v christ_n my_o advocate_n and_o intercessor_n to_o the_o father_n for_o i_o who_o will_v not_o damn_v i_o for_o the_o infirmity_n which_o he_o find_v in_o i_o i_o will_v abstain_v from_o external_a iniquity_n and_o i_o will_v not_o make_v my_o member_n servant_n unto_o sin_n and_o so_o long_o i_o trust_v my_o imperfection_n shall_v have_v no_o power_n to_o damn_v i_o for_o christ_n perfection_n be_v repute_v to_o be_v i_o by_o
be_v make_v they_o be_v no_o more_o one_o but_o twain_o and_o the_o one_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o the_o other_o in_o this_o case_n though_o the_o flesh_n beget_v sin_n &_o perish_v therefore_o yet_o the_o christian_a man_n shall_v not_o incur_v damnation_n for_o it_o to_o come_v more_o near_o the_o matter_n you_o say_v the_o flesh_n beget_v in_o you_o wavering_n doubting_n and_o distrusting_n what_o then_o it_o tâ—oubleth_v you_o but_o fear_v not_o remember_v your_o estate_n you_o be_v divource_v from_o the_o flesh_n and_o you_o be_v new_o marry_v unto_o christ_n if_o these_o sin_n be_v lay_v at_o your_o door_n account_v they_o not_o as_o your_o child_n but_o renounce_v they_o as_o bastard_n say_v with_o paul_n i_o doubt_v indeed_o but_o i_o hate_v my_o doubt_n and_o i_o be_o no_o cause_n of_o these_o but_o the_o flesh_n in_o i_o which_o shall_v perish_v when_o i_o shall_v be_v save_v by_o christ._n christian._n this_o which_o you_o have_v say_v do_v in_o part_n content_v i_o one_o thing_n more_o i_o pray_v you_o show_v i_o concern_v this_o point_n namely_o how_o i_o may_v be_v able_a to_o overcome_v these_o doubt_n minist_n for_o the_o suppress_n of_o doubt_n you_o be_v to_o use_v three_o meditation_n the_o first_o that_o it_o be_v god_n commandment_n that_o you_o shall_v believe_v in_o christ_n so_o s._n john_n say_v 3.23_o this_o be_v his_o commandment_n that_o we_o believe_v in_o the_o name_n of_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ._n thou_o shall_v not_o steal_v be_v god_n commandment_n and_o you_o be_v loath_a to_o break_v it_o lest_o you_o shall_v displease_v god_n &_o pull_v his_o curse_n upon_o your_o head_n this_o also_o be_v god_n commandment_n thou_o shall_v believe_v in_o christ_n and_o therefore_o you_o must_v take_v head_n of_o the_o breach_n of_o it_o lest_o by_o doubt_v and_o waver_v you_o bring_v the_o curse_n upon_o you_o second_o you_o must_v consider_v that_o the_o promise_n of_o salvation_n in_o christ_n be_v general_a or_o at_o the_o least_o indefinite_a exclude_v no_o particular_a man_n as_o in_o one_o for_o all_o may_v appear_v god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n now_o then_o so_o often_o as_o you_o shall_v doubt_v of_o god_n mercy_n you_o exclude_v your_o own_o self_n from_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n whereas_o he_o exclude_v you_o not_o and_o as_o when_o a_o prince_n give_v a_o pardon_n to_o all_o thief_n every_o one_o can_v apply_v the_o same_o unto_o himself_o though_o his_o name_n be_v not_o set_v down_o in_o the_o pardon_n so_o the_o king_n of_o king_n have_v give_v a_o general_a pardon_n for_o free_a remission_n of_o sin_n to_o they_o that_o will_v receive_v it_o believe_v therefore_o that_o god_n be_v true_a in_o his_o promise_n doubt_v not_o of_o your_o own_o salvation_n challenge_v the_o pardon_n to_o yourself_o indeed_o your_o name_n be_v not_o set_v down_o or_o write_v in_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n yet_o let_v not_o any_o illusion_n of_o satan_n or_o the_o consideration_n of_o your_o own_o unworthines_n exclude_v you_o from_o this_o free_a mercy_n of_o god_n which_o he_o also_o have_v offer_v to_o you_o particular_o first_o in_o baptism_n then_o after_o in_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o therefore_o you_o be_v not_o to_o waver_v in_o the_o apply_v of_o it_o to_o yourself_o three_o you_o be_v to_o consider_v that_o by_o doubt_v and_o despair_v you_o offend_v god_n as_o much_o almost_o as_o by_o any_o other_o sin_n 1â—_n you_o do_v not_o above_o hope_n believe_v under_o hope_n 〈◊〉_d you_o shall_v do_v second_o you_o rob_v god_n of_o his_o glory_n in_o that_o you_o make_v his_o infinite_a mercy_n to_o be_v less_o than_o your_o sin_n three_o you_o make_v he_o a_o liar_n who_o have_v make_v such_o a_o promise_n unto_o you_o and_o to_o these_o three_o meditation_n add_v this_o practice_n when_o your_o heart_n be_v toil_v with_o unbelief_n and_o doubt_n then_o in_o all_o have_v draw_v yourself_o into_o some_o secret_a place_n humble_v yourself_o before_o god_n pour_v out_o your_o heart_n before_o he_o desire_v he_o of_o his_o endless_a mercy_n to_o work_v faith_n and_o to_o suppress_v your_o unbelief_n and_o you_o shall_v see_v 1â—â—â—_n that_o the_o lord_n over_o all_o be_v rich_a unto_o all_o that_o call_v upon_o his_o name_n christian._n the_o lord_n reward_v you_o for_o your_o kindness_n i_o will_v hereafter_o do_v my_o endeavour_n to_o practice_v this_o your_o counsel_n now_o i_o will_v make_v bold_a to_o show_v another_o that_o make_v i_o to_o fear_v lest_o i_o have_v no_o faith_n and_o it_o be_v because_o i_o do_v not_o feel_v the_o assurance_n of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o my_o sin_n minister_n faith_n stand_v not_o in_o the_o feel_n of_o god_n mercy_n but_o in_o the_o apprehend_n of_o it_o 2d_o which_o apprehend_v may_v be_v when_o there_o be_v no_o feel_n for_o faith_n be_v of_o invisible_a thing_n and_o when_o a_o man_n once_o come_v to_o enjoy_v the_o thing_n believe_v than_o he_o cease_v to_o believe_v and_o this_o appear_v in_o job_n example_n when_o he_o say_v lo_o though_o he_o slay_v i_o yet_o will_v i_o trust_v in_o he_o and_o i_o will_v reprove_v my_o way_n in_o his_o sight_n he_o shall_v be_v my_o salvation_n also_o for_o the_o hypocrite_n shall_v not_o come_v before_o he_o he_o declare_v his_o faith_n yet_o when_o he_o say_v present_o afterward_o wherefore_o hide_v thou_o thy_o face_n and_o take_v i_o for_o thy_o enemy_n he_o declare_v the_o want_n of_o that_o feeling_n which_o you_o speak_v of_o christian._n yet_o every_o true_a believer_n feel_v the_o assurance_n of_o faith_n otherwise_o paul_n will_v not_o have_v say_v prove_v yourselves_o whether_o you_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n or_o not_o minister_n indeed_o sometime_o he_o do_v but_o at_o some_o other_o time_n he_o do_v not_o as_o namely_o at_o that_o same_o time_n when_o god_n first_o call_v he_o and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o temptation_n christian._n what_o a_o case_n be_o i_o in_o then_o i_o never_o feel_v this_o assurance_n only_o this_o i_o â—eele_v that_o i_o be_o a_o most_o rebellious_a wretch_n abound_v even_o with_o a_o whole_a sea_n of_o iniquity_n i_o think_v i_o be_o more_o ugly_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n than_o any_o toad_n can_v be_v in_o my_o sight_n o_o then_o what_o shall_v i_o do_v let_v i_o hear_v some_o word_n of_o comfort_n from_o thy_o mouth_n thou_o man_n of_o god_n minister_n tell_v i_o one_o thing_n plain_o you_o say_v you_o feel_v no_o assurance_n of_o god_n mercy_n christian._n no_o indeed_o minister_n but_o do_v you_o desire_v with_o all_o your_o heart_n to_o feel_v it_o christian._n i_o do_v indeed_o minister_n then_o doubt_v not_o you_o shall_v feel_v it_o christian._n o_o bless_a be_v the_o lord_n if_o this_o be_v true_a minister_n why_o it_o be_v most_o true_a for_o the_o man_n that_o will_v have_v any_o grace_n of_o god_n tend_v to_o salvation_n if_o he_o do_v true_o desire_v it_o he_o shall_v have_v it_o for_o so_o christ_n have_v promise_v â—_o i_o will_v give_v to_o he_o that_o be_v a_o thirst_n of_o the_o well_o of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n free_o whereby_o i_o gather_v that_o if_o any_o want_v the_o water_n of_o life_n have_v a_o appetite_n after_o it_o he_o shall_v have_v enough_o of_o it_o and_o therefore_o fear_v you_o not_o only_o use_v the_o mean_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v to_o attain_v faith_n by_o as_o earnest_a prayer_n reverend_a hear_n of_o god_n word_n &_o receive_v of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o then_o you_o shall_v see_v this_o thing_n verify_v in_o yourself_o christian._n all_o this_o which_o you_o say_v i_o find_v in_o myself_o by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n my_o heart_n long_v after_o that_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o i_o want_v i_o know_v i_o do_v hunger_n after_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o righteousness_n thereof_o and_o further_o though_o i_o want_v the_o feel_n of_o god_n mercy_n yet_o i_o can_v pray_v for_o it_o from_o the_o very_a root_n of_o my_o heart_n minister_n be_v careful_a to_o give_v honour_n to_o god_n for_o that_o you_o have_v receive_v already_o for_o these_o thing_n be_v the_o â—_z of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o 1.6_o and_o i_o be_o persuade_v of_o this_o same_o thing_n that_o god_n which_o have_v begin_v this_o good_a work_n in_o you_o will_v perfect_v the_o same_o unto_o the_o day_n of_o jesus_n christ._n christian._n the_o three_o thing_n that_o trouble_v i_o be_v this_o i_o have_v long_o pray_v for_o many_o grace_n of_o god_n &_o yet_o i_o have_v not_o receive_v they_o whereby_o it_o come_v oft_o to_o my_o mind_n that_o god_n love_v i_o
in_o the_o forest_n which_o feed_v on_o the_o mast_n but_o never_o look_v up_o to_o the_o tree_n whence_o it_o fall_v three_o he_o use_v god_n gift_n to_o evil_a end_n because_o either_o he_o make_v a_o idol_n of_o they_o by_o set_v his_o heart_n on_o they_o or_o else_o he_o imploi_v they_o to_o riot_n pride_n and_o the_o oppression_n of_o godly_a man_n a_o master_n of_o music_n have_v his_o house_n furnish_v with_o musical_a instrument_n of_o all_o sort_n and_o he_o teach_v his_o own_o scholar_n artificial_o to_o use_v they_o both_o in_o right_n tune_v of_o they_o as_o also_o in_o play_v on_o they_o there_o come_v in_o stranger_n who_o admire_v the_o faide_a instrument_n have_v leave_v give_v they_o of_o the_o master_n to_o handle_v they_o as_o the_o scholar_n do_v but_o when_o they_o come_v to_o practice_v they_o neither_o tune_v they_o aright_o neither_o be_v they_o able_a to_o strike_v one_o stroke_n as_o they_o oughtâ—_fw-mi so_o as_o they_o may_v please_v the_o master_n and_o have_v his_o commendation_n this_o world_n be_v as_o a_o large_a &_o sumptuous_a palace_n into_o which_o be_v receive_v not_o only_o the_o son_n and_o daughter_n of_o god_n but_o also_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a man_n it_o be_v furnish_v with_o goodly_a creature_n in_o use_n more_o excellent_a than_o all_o musical_a instrument_n the_o use_n of_o they_o be_v common_a to_o all_o but_o the_o godly_a man_n teach_v by_o god_n spirit_n and_o direct_v by_o faith_n so_o use_v they_o as_o that_o the_o use_v thereof_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n as_o for_o the_o impure_a and_o unbelieved_a indeed_o they_o enjoy_v the_o creature_n and_o gift_n of_o god_n but_o the_o pure_a use_n be_v want_v for_o they_o can_v but_o abuse_v they_o and_o therefore_o the_o wicked_a and_o the_o reprobate_n though_o they_o shall_v commit_v no_o other_o sin_n in_o the_o world_n yet_o for_o the_o use_n of_o their_o wealth_n and_o honour_n for_o their_o very_a eat_n and_o drink_v which_o in_o themselves_o be_v most_o lawful_a shall_v be_v damn_v ii_o concern_v spiritual_a blessing_n first_o god_n cease_v to_o grant_v so_o much_o as_o a_o outward_a call_n to_o many_o man_n for_o how_o many_o nation_n since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n much_o more_o particular_a man_n have_v their_o be_v be_v &_o shall_v be_v which_o never_o hear_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n nay_o not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n god_n be_v know_v in_o jury_n say_v david_n and_o he_o have_v not_o do_v so_o to_o any_o nation_n and_o often_o in_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n it_o be_v mention_v that_o the_o covenant_n be_v in_o former_a time_n make_v peculiar_a to_o the_o jew_n and_o paul_n in_o the_o act_n say_v 16._o that_o god_n suffer_v the_o gentile_n in_o former_a time_n to_o walk_v in_o their_o own_o way_n and_o of_o the_o ephesian_n before_o their_o call_n he_o say_v 2.2_o that_o they_o be_v stranger_n from_o the_o promise_n and_o without_o god_n in_o the_o world_n iii_o he_o grant_n the_o outward_a mean_n of_o salvation_n namely_o the_o word_n prayer_n sacrament_n discipline_n abundant_o but_o yet_o he_o quite_o withdraw_v the_o operation_n of_o his_o spirit_n whereby_o a_o conversion_n may_v be_v wrought_v for_o they_o never_o have_v that_o pierce_a of_o the_o ear_n which_o david_n mention_v 45._o nor_o the_o open_n of_o the_o heart_n with_o lydia_n nor_o that_o teach_n of_o god_n when_o they_o be_v draw_v of_o the_o father_n to_o christ._n and_o in_o so_o do_v indeed_o only_o he_o offer_v grace_n but_o do_v not_o exhibit_v and_o confer_v it_o not_o that_o he_o mock_v any_o but_o that_o in_o so_o do_v he_o may_v every_o way_n convince_v and_o bereave_v they_o of_o excuse_n as_o the_o lord_n speak_v to_o isaiah_n 9,10_o go_v and_o say_v to_o this_o people_n you_o shall_v hear_v indeed_o but_o you_o shall_v not_o understand_v you_o shall_v plain_o see_v but_o not_o perceive_v make_v the_o heart_n of_o this_o people_n fat_a make_v their_o ear_n heavy_a and_o shut_v their_o eye_n lest_o they_o see_v with_o their_o eye_n and_o hear_v with_o their_o ear_n and_o understand_v with_o their_o heart_n and_o convert_v and_o he_o heal_v they_o if_o our_o gospel_n be_v hide_v say_v paul_n it_o be_v hide_v in_o they_o that_o perish_v man_n that_o have_v long_o live_v under_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n 5._o and_o yet_o still_o remain_v ignorant_a and_o impenitent_a let_v they_o beware_v and_o take_v heed_n of_o this_o desertion_n and_o they_o be_v with_o tremble_v to_o lay_v to_o their_o heart_n that_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v of_o hophni_n and_o phinehas_n 2.25_o they_o obey_v not_o the_o voice_n of_o their_o father_n because_o the_o lord_n will_v destroy_v they_o four_o to_o go_v further_o he_o bestow_v on_o they_o many_o worthy_a property_n of_o faith_n as_o first_o a_o knowledge_n of_o the_o divine_a truth_n in_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n second_o a_o assent_n to_o the_o say_a truth_n three_o a_o joyful_a rejoice_v and_o boast_v in_o speak_v and_o hear_v of_o it_o four_o a_o outward_a profession_n of_o it_o for_o a_o time_n but_o he_o do_v not_o bestow_v that_o quality_n and_o virtue_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o very_a soul_n of_o it_o without_o which_o faith_n be_v dead_a and_o save_v none_o namely_o the_o inward_a assurance_n and_o certificate_n of_o his_o love_n and_o favour_n in_o christ_n with_o a_o sense_n and_o feel_n of_o the_o same_o in_o heart_n neither_o be_v the_o former_a duty_n of_o faith_n perpetual_a and_o sound_a in_o they_o for_o the_o reprobate_n be_v not_o induce_v to_o they_o by_o any_o assurance_n of_o god_n mercy_n but_o by_o other_o sinister_a occasion_n as_o be_v first_o desire_v of_o knowledge_n in_o divine_a mystery_n second_o a_o delight_n in_o it_o three_o praise_n and_o commendation_n among_o man_n four_o the_o maintain_n of_o wealth_n and_o honour_n five_o the_o get_n of_o wealth_n or_o honour_n six_o a_o desire_n to_o be_v at_o unity_n and_o concord_n with_o the_o nation_n or_o people_n where_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v therefore_o when_o these_o end_n and_o occasion_n of_o their_o believe_v cease_v than_o also_o their_o faith_n &_o profession_n cease_v in_o this_o kind_n of_o desertion_n it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v that_o most_o man_n be_v all_o in_o our_o church_n will_v profess_v faith_n in_o christ_n yet_o see_v the_o sound_a conversion_n to_o god_n and_o the_o sincerity_n of_o life_n and_o doctrine_n be_v very_o rare_a we_o may_v presume_v that_o that_o main_a property_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o receive_n and_o apprehension_n of_o christ_n be_v want_v in_o most_o therefore_o let_v every_o man_n look_v to_o himself_o and_o betimes_o labour_v to_o turn_v his_o temporary_a faith_n if_o he_o find_v it_o in_o himself_o into_o a_o true_a save_a faith_n wherefore_o he_o must_v strive_v first_o to_o feel_v his_o extreme_a need_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o merit_n second_o to_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o he_o as_o after_o meat_n and_o drink_v three_o to_o be_v nothing_o in_o himself_o that_o he_o may_v be_v all_o in_o all_o out_o of_o himself_o in_o christ._n four_o to_o be_v able_a to_o say_v that_o he_o live_v not_o but_o christ_n live_v in_o he_o by_o faith_n five_o to_o loathe_v his_o own_o sin_n with_o a_o most_o vehement_a hatred_n and_o to_o prize_n and_o value_n christ_n and_o the_o least_o drop_n of_o his_o blood_n above_o a_o thousand_o world_n v._o again_o in_o repentance_n he_o bestow_v first_o a_o sight_n of_o sin_n second_o a_o kind_n of_o sorrow_n for_o it_o three_o a_o confession_n of_o it_o four_a a_o resolution_n for_o a_o time_n to_o sin_n no_o more_o but_o that_o part_n of_o repentance_n which_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o mercy_n annex_v that_o be_v a_o conversion_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n to_o god_n he_o never_o give_v it_o renovantem_fw-la vi_o last_o god_n give_v to_o the_o reprobate_a his_o spirit_n but_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o shall_v not_o any_o whit_n regenerate_v or_o renew_v his_o nature_n but_o only_o in_o the_o outward_a action_n repress_v the_o act_n of_o sin_n so_o as_o thereby_o without_o any_o inward_a change_n he_o shall_v be_v as_o civil_o just_a &_o upright_o in_o outward_a conversation_n as_o any_o in_o the_o world_n thus_o much_o of_o those_o desertion_n which_o befall_v the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n and_o all_o reprobate_n now_o follow_v those_o wherewith_o god_n exercise_v even_o his_o own_o elect_a child_n for_o the_o blessing_n that_o god_n bestow_v on_o they_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n either_o positive_a or_o privative_a positive_a be_v real_a grace_n wrought_v in_o the_o heart_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n positiva_fw-la privative_a be_v such_o mean_n whereby_o god_n
preserve_v man_n from_o fall_v into_o sin_n as_o cross_n desertion_n and_o these_o in_o number_n exceed_v the_o first_o as_o long_o as_o man_n live_v in_o this_o world_n before_o it_o can_v be_v declare_v what_o these_o desertion_n be_v this_o conclusion_n be_v to_o be_v lay_v down_o he_o which_o be_v once_o in_o the_o estate_n of_o grace_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o same_o for_o ever_o this_o appear_v in_o the_o 8._o of_o the_o rom._n 30._o where_o paul_n set_v down_o the_o golden_a chain_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o salvation_n that_o can_v never_o be_v break_v so_o that_o he_o which_o be_v predestinate_a shall_v be_v call_v justify_v glorify_v and_o a_o little_a after_o he_o say_v who_o shall_v lay_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o god_n elect_v and_o who_o shall_v sever_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n and_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o no_o creature_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o sever_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o will_v not_o have_v say_v if_o man_n be_v in_o the_o estate_n of_o grace_n may_v fall_v quite_o from_o grace_n and_o how_o shall_v they_o which_o be_v justify_v have_v peace_n with_o god_n if_o they_o be_v not_o sure_a to_o persevere_v righteous_a before_o god_n to_o the_o end_n and_o how_o shall_v it_o be_v say_v that_o hope_n make_v not_o ashamed_a because_o the_o love_n of_o god_n wherewith_o god_n love_v his_o elect_a be_v shed_v abroad_o in_o their_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v give_v they_o if_o any_o may_v utter_o fall_v from_o that_o love_n how_o shall_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o testify_v to_o the_o elect_a that_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v true_a and_o certain_a if_o it_o may_v be_v quite_o extinguish_v last_o how_o shall_v that_o of_o john_n be_v true_a they_o go_v out_o of_o we_o becanse_o they_o be_v not_o of_o we_o if_o they_o have_v be_v of_o we_o they_o shall_v have_v remain_v with_o we_o if_o a_o man_n may_v whole_o fall_v from_o christ_n which_o have_v once_o be_v make_v a_o true_a member_n of_o he_o our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v 6.37_o my_o sheep_n hear_v my_o voice_n and_o i_o know_v they_o and_o they_o follow_v i_o and_o i_o give_v life_n eternal_a to_o they_o and_o no_o man_n shall_v take_v they_o out_o of_o my_o hand_n or_o out_o of_o my_o father_n hand_n and_o whatsoever_o my_o father_n give_v i_o shall_v come_v unto_o i_o and_o whosoever_o come_v to_o i_o i_o will_v not_o cast_v out_o and_o if_o any_o of_o the_o elect_a be_v effectual_o call_v may_v whole_o fall_v from_o grace_n than_o there_o must_v be_v a_o second_o insition_n or_o engraft_v into_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o a_o second_o baptism_n nay_o for_o every_o fall_v a_o new_a infition_n and_o a_o new_a baptism_n which_o must_v in_o no_o wise_n be_v grant_v wherefore_o they_o which_o be_v predestinate_a to_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n be_v also_o predestinate_a to_o persevere_v in_o the_o same_o to_o the_o end_n hereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o desertion_n of_o god_n elect_v be_v first_o of_o all_o partial_a that_o be_v such_o as_o wherein_o god_n do_v not_o whole_o forsake_v they_o but_o in_o some_o part_n second_o 10._o temporary_a that_o be_v for_o some_o space_n of_o time_n and_o never_o beyond_o the_o compass_n of_o this_o present_a life_n for_o a_o moment_n say_v the_o lord_n in_o isaiah_n in_o my_o anger_n i_o hide_v my_o face_n from_o thou_o for_o a_o little_a season_n but_o with_o everlasting_a mercy_n have_v i_o have_v compassion_n on_o thou_o say_v the_o lord_n thy_o redeemer_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n david_n well_o acquaint_v with_o this_o matter_n 8._o pray_v forsake_v i_o not_o over_o long_o this_o sort_n of_o desertion_n though_o it_o be_v but_o for_o a_o time_n yet_o no_o part_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n life_n be_v free_a from_o they_o and_o very_o often_o take_v deep_a place_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n they_o be_v of_o long_a continuance_n david_n continue_v in_o this_o dangerous_a fall_n about_o the_o space_n of_o a_o whole_a year_n before_o he_o be_v recover_v luther_n confess_v of_o himself_o that_o after_o his_o conversion_n he_o lay_v three_o year_n in_o desperation_n and_o common_a experience_n in_o such_o like_a case_n can_v make_v record_n of_o long_a time_n the_o manner_n god_n use_v in_o forsake_v his_o own_o servant_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n the_o first_o be_v by_o take_v away_o one_o grace_n &_o put_v another_o in_o the_o room_n the_o second_o by_o hide_v his_o grace_n as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o corner_n of_o the_o heart_n god_n take_v away_o his_o grace_n and_o put_v another_o in_o the_o room_n diverse_a way_n i._n first_o he_o bereave_v his_o own_o child_n of_o outward_a prosperity_n yea_o he_o will_v load_v they_o with_o cross_n and_o yet_o he_o will_v make_v a_o good_a supplier_fw-fr by_o give_v patience_n david_n be_v drive_v out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n by_o his_o own_o son_n a_o heavy_a cross_n yet_o the_o lord_n minister_v a_o humble_a and_o patient_a spirit_n so_o as_o he_o be_v content_a to_o speak_v 26._o if_o the_o lord_n thus_o say_v i_o have_v no_o delight_n in_o thou_o behold_v here_o i_o be_o let_v he_o do_v to_o i_o as_o seem_v good_a in_o his_o eye_n so_o likewise_o christian_a martyr_n be_v bereave_v of_o all_o outward_a safety_n and_o lay_v open_a to_o the_o violence_n and_o persecution_n of_o tyrant_n yet_o inward_o they_o be_v establish_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o might_n of_o god_n when_o they_o be_v most_o weak_a they_o be_v most_o strong_a and_o when_o they_o be_v most_o foil_v than_o they_o obtain_v victory_n ii_o second_o the_o lord_n cut_v off_o the_o day_n of_o this_o life_n and_o for_o recompense_n to_o his_o own_o elect_a give_v life_n eternal_a 57.1_o the_o righteous_a be_v take_v away_o for_o the_o evil_a to_o come_v this_o be_v manifest_a in_o josias_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v 20._o behold_v i_o will_v gather_v thou_o to_o thy_o father_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v put_v in_o thy_o grave_n in_o peace_n and_o thy_o eye_n shall_v not_o see_v all_o the_o evil_n which_o i_o will_v bring_v upon_o this_o place_n iii_o three_o god_n take_v away_o the_o feel_n of_o his_o love_n and_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o a_o season_n and_o then_o in_o the_o room_n thereof_o he_o kindle_v a_o earnest_a desire_n and_o thirst_v with_o groan_n and_o cry_n unto_o heaven_n to_o be_v in_o the_o former_a favour_n of_o god_n again_o this_o be_v david_n case_n when_o he_o complain_v and_o say_v 2,3_o my_o voice_n come_v to_o god_n when_o i_o cry_v my_o voice_n come_v to_o god_n and_o he_o hear_v i_o in_o the_o day_n of_o my_o trouble_n i_o seek_v the_o lord_n my_o sore_n run_v and_o cease_v not_o in_o the_o night_n my_o soul_n refuse_v comfort_n i_o do_v think_v upon_o god_n and_o be_v trouble_v i_o pray_v and_o my_o spirit_n be_v full_a of_o anguish_n selah_n the_o like_a be_v the_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n make_v her_o moan_n unto_o god_n in_o isaiah_n 17_o o_o lord_n why_o have_v thou_o make_v we_o to_o err_v from_o thy_o way_n and_o harden_v our_o heart_n from_o thy_o fear_n return_n for_o thy_o servant_n sake_n and_o for_o the_o tribe_n of_o thy_o inheritance_n iv._n four_o god_n grant_n his_o servant_n the_o holy_a mean_n of_o salvation_n namely_o preach_v prayer_n sacrament_n and_o hold_v back_o the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o spirit_n for_o a_o time_n in_o this_o case_n they_o be_v like_o the_o corn_n field_n that_o be_v plough_v &_o sow_v with_o good_a corn_n but_o yet_o for_o a_o time_n it_o never_o give_v root_a beneath_o nor_o so_o much_o as_o a_o show_n of_o any_o blade_n appear_v above_o thus_o the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n when_o she_o come_v into_o his_o wine-cellar_n she_o fall_v into_o a_o swoon_n so_o as_o she_o must_v 5._o be_v stay_v with_o flagon_n and_o comfort_v with_o apple_n because_o she_o be_v sick_a of_o love_n v._n five_o god_n give_v his_o child_n a_o strong_a affection_n to_o obey_v his_o will_n but_o he_o let_v they_o fail_v in_o the_o act_n of_o obedience_n itself_o like_v as_o the_o prisoner_n who_o have_v escape_v the_o hand_n of_o his_o jailor_n have_v a_o affection_n to_o run_v a_o thousand_o mile_n every_o hour_n but_o have_v happy_o his_o bolt_n on_o his_o leg_n he_o can_v not_o for_o his_o life_n but_o go_v very_o soft_o gall_v and_o chaâ—ing_v his_o flesh_n and_o with_o much_o grief_n fall_v again_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o keeper_n this_o be_v it_o that_o paul_n complain_v of_o when_o he_o say_v 23,24_o i_o delight_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n concern_v the_o inner_a man_n but_o i_o see_v
another_o law_n in_o my_o member_n rebel_a against_o the_o law_n of_o my_o mind_n and_o lead_v i_o captive_a to_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v in_o my_o member_n o_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o this_o body_n of_o death_n the_o second_o manner_n of_o god_n forsake_v his_o elect_n be_v when_o he_o hide_v his_o grace_n for_o a_o time_n not_o by_o take_v they_o quite_o away_o but_o by_o cover_v they_o and_o by_o remove_v all_o sense_n and_o feel_n of_o they_o and_o in_o this_o case_n they_o be_v like_o the_o tree_n in_o the_o winter_n season_n that_o be_v beat_v with_o wind_n and_o weather_n bear_v neither_o leaf_n nor_o fruit_n but_o look_v as_o though_o they_o be_v rot_v and_o dead_a because_o the_o sap_n do_v not_o spread_v itself_o but_o lie_v hide_v in_o the_o root_n david_n often_o be_v in_o this_o case_n as_o namely_o when_o he_o say_v 77.78_o will_v the_o lord_n absent_v himself_o for_o ever_o and_o will_v he_o show_v no_o more_o favour_n be_v his_o mercy_n clean_o go_v for_o ever_o do_v his_o promise_n fail_v for_o evermore_o have_v god_n forget_v to_o be_v merciful_a have_v he_o shut_v up_o his_o tender_a mercy_n in_o displeasure_n selah_n contrary_n this_o come_v to_o pass_v because_o the_o lord_n very_o often_o in_o and_o by_o one_o contrary_a work_n another_o clay_n and_o spittle_n temper_v together_o in_o reason_n shall_v put_v out_o a_o man_n eye_n but_o christ_n use_v it_o as_o a_o mean_n to_o give_v sight_n to_o the_o blind_a water_n in_o reason_n shall_v put_v out_o fire_n but_o elias_n when_o he_o will_v show_v that_o jehova_n be_v the_o true_a god_n pour_v water_n on_o his_o sacrifice_n and_o fill_v a_o trench_n therewith_o to_o make_v the_o sacrifice_n burn_fw-mi the_o like_a appear_v in_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n to_o salvation_n a_o man_n that_o have_v live_v in_o security_n by_o god_n goodness_n have_v his_o eye_n open_v to_o see_v his_o sin_n and_o his_o heart_n touch_v to_o feel_v the_o huge_a and_o loathsome_a burden_n of_o they_o and_o therefore_o to_o bewail_v his_o wretched_a estate_n with_o bitterness_n of_o heart_n hereupon_o he_o present_o think_v that_o god_n will_v make_v he_o a_o firebrand_n of_o hell_n whereas_o indeed_o the_o lord_n be_v now_o about_o to_o work_v and_o frame_v in_o his_o heart_n sanctification_n and_o sound_a repentance_n never_o to_o be_v repent_v of_o the_o man_n which_o have_v have_v some_o good_a persuasion_n of_o god_n favour_n in_o christ_n come_v afterward_o upon_o many_o occasion_n to_o be_v trouble_v and_o to_o be_v overwhelm_v with_o distrustfulnes_n &_o grievous_a doubt_n of_o his_o salvation_n so_o as_o he_o judge_v himself_o to_o have_v be_v but_o a_o hypocrite_n in_o former_a time_n and_o for_o the_o time_n present_a a_o castaway_n but_o indeed_o hereby_o the_o lord_n exercise_v fashion_v and_o increase_v his_o weak_a faith_n in_o one_o word_n mark_v this_o point_n that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n peculiar_a to_o the_o elect_a be_v begin_v increase_v and_o make_v manifest_a in_o or_o by_o their_o contrary_n a_o man_n in_o this_o desertion_n cap_n discern_v no_o difference_n between_o himself_o and_o a_o castaway_n and_o the_o rather_o if_o with_o this_o desertion_n be_v join_v a_o feel_n of_o god_n anger_n for_o than_o arise_v the_o bitter_a temptation_n that_o ever_o befall_v the_o poor_a soul_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n and_o that_o be_v a_o wrestle_a and_o struggle_v in_o spirit_n and_o conscience_n not_o with_o the_o motion_n of_o a_o rebel_a flesh_n nor_o the_o accusation_n of_o the_o devil_n which_o be_v oftentimes_o very_o irksome_a and_o terrible_a but_o against_o the_o wrath_n of_o a_o revenge_a god_n this_o hide_a and_o spiritual_a temptation_n more_o torment_v the_o spirit_n of_o man_n than_o all_o the_o rack_n or_o gibbet_n in_o the_o world_n can_v do_v and_o it_o have_v his_o fit_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o ague_n in_o which_o even_a god_n own_o servant_n overcarry_v with_o sorrow_n may_v blaspheme_v god_n and_o cry_v out_o that_o they_o be_v damn_v job_n be_v in_o this_o estate_n as_o he_o testify_v 22.3.4_o oh_o that_o my_o grief_n be_v weigh_v say_v he_o and_o my_o misery_n be_v lay_v together_o in_o the_o balance_n for_o it_o will_v be_v heavy_a than_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n therefore_o my_o word_n be_v swallow_v up_o for_o the_o arrow_n of_o the_o almighty_a be_v in_o i_o the_o venom_n thereof_o do_v drink_v up_o my_o spirit_n and_o the_o terror_n of_o god_n fight_v against_o i_o and_o further_o he_o complain_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v 13.24_o his_o enemy_n that_o he_o write_v bitter_a thing_n against_o he_o and_o that_o he_o 16.12_o set_v he_o as_o a_o but_o to_o shoot_v at_o this_o be_v david_n temptation_n when_o he_o say_v 3,4_o o_o lord_n rebuke_v i_o not_o in_o thy_o anger_n neither_o chastise_v i_o in_o thy_o wrath_n have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o o_o lord_n for_o i_o be_o weak_a o_o lord_n heal_v i_o for_o my_o bone_n be_v vex_v my_o soul_n be_v also_o sore_o trouble_v but_o lord_n how_o long_o will_v thou_o delay_v return_v o_o lord_n deliver_v my_o soul_n save_v i_o for_o thy_o mercy_n sake_n hence_o it_o follow_v that_o when_o any_o that_o have_v be_v a_o professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v despair_v at_o his_o end_n that_o man_n be_v to_o leave_v secret_a judgement_n to_o god_n and_o charitable_o to_o judge_v the_o best_a of_o they_o for_o example_n death_n one_o master_n chamber_n at_o leicester_n of_o late_a in_o his_o sickness_n grievous_o despair_v and_o cry_v out_o that_o he_o be_v damn_v and_o after_o die_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o for_o any_o to_o note_v he_o with_o the_o black_a mark_n of_o a_o reprobate_n one_o thing_n which_o he_o speak_v in_o his_o extremity_n o_o that_o i_o have_v but_o one_o drop_n of_o faith_n must_v move_v all_o man_n to_o conceive_v well_o of_o he_o for_o by_o this_o it_o seem_v that_o he_o have_v a_o heart_n which_o desire_v to_o repent_v &_o believe_v &_o therefore_o a_o repentant_a and_o believe_a heart_n indeed_o for_o god_n at_o all_o time_n but_o especial_o in_o temptation_n of_o his_o great_a mercy_n accept_v the_o will_n for_o the_o deed_n neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v regard_v that_o he_o say_v he_o be_v damn_v for_o man_n in_o such_o case_n speak_v not_o as_o they_o be_v but_o as_o they_o feel_v themselves_o to_o be_v yea_o to_o go_v further_o when_o a_o professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v make_v away_o himself_o though_o it_o be_v a_o fearful_a case_n yet_o still_o the_o same_o opinion_n must_v be_v carry_v first_o god_n judgement_n be_v very_o secret_a second_o they_o may_v repent_v in_o the_o very_a agony_n for_o any_o thing_n we_o know_v three_o none_o be_v able_a to_o comprehend_v the_o bottomless_a depth_n of_o the_o grace_n and_o mercy_n which_o be_v in_o christ._n thus_o much_o of_o the_o manner_n which_o god_n use_v in_o forsake_v his_o elect_a now_o follow_v the_o kind_n of_o desertion_n which_o be_v two_o desertion_n in_o punishment_n desertion_n in_o sin_n desertion_n in_o punishment_n be_v when_o god_n defer_v either_o to_o mitigate_v or_o to_o remove_v the_o cross_n and_o chastisement_n which_o he_o have_v lay_v upon_o his_o child_n this_o befall_v christ_n on_o the_o cross_n 46._o my_o god_n say_v he_o my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o this_o be_v the_o complaint_n of_o gedeon_n do_v not_o the_o lord_n bring_v we_o out_o of_o egypt_n but_o now_o the_o lord_n have_v forsake_v we_o and_o deliver_v we_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o midianite_n judg._n 6._o 13._o septemb_n master_n robert_n glover_n martyr_n at_o coventrie_n after_o he_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o bishop_n and_o be_v now_o at_o the_o point_n to_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o the_o world_n it_o so_o happen_v that_o two_o or_o three_o day_n before_o his_o death_n his_o heart_n be_v lumpish_a and_o desolate_a of_o all_o spiritual_a consolation_n feel_v in_o himself_o no_o aptness_n nor_o willingness_n but_o rather_o a_o heaviness_n and_o dulness_n of_o spirit_n full_a of_o much_o discomfort_n to_o bear_v the_o bitter_a cross_n of_o martyrdom_n ready_a now_o to_o be_v lay_v upon_o he_o whereupon_o he_o fear_v in_o himself_o lest_o the_o lord_n have_v withdraw_v his_o wont_a favour_n from_o he_o make_v his_o moan_n to_o one_o austin_n his_o friend_n signify_v unto_o he_o how_o earnest_o he_o have_v pray_v day_n &_o night_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o yet_o can_v receive_v no_o motion_n nor_o sense_n of_o any_o comfort_n from_o he_o unto_o who_o the_o say_a austin_n answer_v again_o will_v he_o patient_o to_o wait_v the_o lord_n pleasure_n and_o howesoever_o his_o present_a feeling_n be_v yet_o see_v his_o cause_n be_v just_a and_o true_a he_o
exhort_v he_o constant_o to_o stick_v to_o the_o same_o &_o to_o play_v the_o man_n nothing_o doubt_v but_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o good_a time_n will_v visit_v he_o &_o satisfy_v his_o desire_n with_o plenty_n of_o consolation_n etc._n etc._n the_o next_o day_n when_o the_o time_n come_v of_o the_o martyrdom_n as_o he_o be_v go_v to_o the_o place_n and_o be_v now_o come_v to_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o stake_n although_o all_o the_o night_n before_o pray_v for_o strength_n and_o courage_n he_o can_v feel_v none_o sudden_o he_o be_v so_o replenish_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o he_o cry_v out_o clap_v with_o his_o hand_n to_o austin_n &_o say_v with_o these_o word_n austin_n he_o be_v come_v he_o be_v come_v etc._n etc._n and_o that_o with_o such_o joy_n and_o alacrity_n as_o one_o seem_v rather_o to_o be_v rise_v from_o some_o deadly_a danger_n to_o liberty_n of_o life_n then_o as_o one_o pass_v out_o of_o the_o world_n by_o any_o pain_n of_o death_n desertion_n in_o sin_n be_v when_o god_n withdraw_v the_o assistance_n of_o his_o spirit_n a_o man_n be_v leave_v to_o fall_v into_o some_o actual_a and_o grievous_a sin_n and_o for_o all_o this_o no_o man_n be_v to_o think_v that_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o sin_n but_o only_a man_n that_o fall_v &_o satan_n a_o resemblance_n of_o this_o truth_n we_o may_v see_v in_o a_o staff_n which_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v take_v &_o set_v upright_o upon_o the_o ground_n so_o long_o as_o he_o hold_v it_o with_o his_o hand_n it_o stand_v upright_o but_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o withdraw_v his_o hand_n though_o he_o never_o push_v it_o down_o it_o fall_v of_o itself_o in_o this_o desertion_n be_v the_o good_a king_n hezechiah_n of_o who_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v thus_o 31.32_o hezechiah_n prosper_v in_o all_o his_o way_n therefore_o deal_v with_o the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o babel_n which_o set_v to_o he_o to_o inquire_v of_o the_o wonder_n which_o be_v do_v in_o the_o land_n god_n leave_v he_o namely_o to_o the_o pride_n of_o his_o heart_n to_o exalt_v himself_o in_o tempt_v he_o that_o he_o may_v try_v out_o all_o that_o be_v in_o his_o heart_n to_o this_o place_n appertain_v noes_n drunkenness_n david_n adultery_n peter_n denial_n of_o christ._n the_o reason_n of_o such_o desertion_n may_v be_v this_o if_o a_o patient_a shall_v be_v grievous_o sick_a the_o physician_n will_v use_v all_o manner_n of_o mean_n that_o can_v be_v devise_v to_o recoâ—er_v he_o &_o if_o he_o once_o come_v to_o a_o desperate_a case_n the_o physician_n rather_o than_o he_o will_v not_o restore_v he_o will_v employ_v all_o his_o skill_n he_o will_v take_v poison_n and_o so_o temper_v it_o and_o against_o the_o nature_n thereof_o he_o will_v make_v a_o sovereign_a remedy_n to_o recover_v health_n the_o elect_a child_n of_o god_n be_v disease_v with_o a_o inward_a hide_a and_o spiritual_a pride_n whereby_o they_o affect_v themselves_o and_o desire_v to_o be_v something_o in_o themselves_o forth_o of_o christ_n and_o this_o sin_n be_v very_o dangerous_a firstâ—_o because_o when_o other_o sin_n die_v in_o a_o man_n this_o secret_a pride_n get_v strength_n for_o god_n grace_n be_v the_o matter_n of_o pride_n in_o such_o wise_a that_o a_o man_n will_v be_v proud_a because_o he_o be_v not_o proud_a for_o example_n if_o any_o shall_v be_v tempt_v of_o the_o devil_n to_o some_o proud_a behaviour_n and_o by_o god_n grace_n get_v the_o victory_n then_o the_o heart_n thus_o think_v oh_o thou_o have_v do_v well_o thou_o have_v foil_v the_o enemy_n neither_o pride_n nor_o any_o other_o sin_n can_v prevail_v against_o thou_o such_o and_o such_o can_v never_o have_v do_v so_o and_o a_o very_a good_a man_n shall_v hardly_o be_v free_a from_o such_o kind_n of_o motion_n in_o this_o life_n second_o there_o be_v no_o great_a enemy_n to_o faith_n then_o pride_n be_v for_o it_o poison_v the_o heart_n and_o make_v it_o uncapable_a of_o that_o grace_n so_o long_o as_o it_o ber_v any_o sway_n for_o he_o that_o will_v believe_v in_o christ_n must_v be_v annihilate_v that_o be_v he_o must_v be_v bruise_v and_o batter_v to_o a_o flat_a nothing_o in_o regard_n of_o any_o like_n or_o affection_n to_o himself_o that_o he_o may_v in_o spirit_n mount_v up_o to_o heaven_n where_o christ_n sit_v as_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n &_o as_o it_o be_v with_o both_o the_o hand_n of_o faith_n grasp_v he_o with_o all_o his_o bless_a merit_n that_o he_o may_v be_v wisdom_n righteousness_n sanctification_n redemption_n life_n good_a work_n 2.20_o &_o whatsoever_o good_a thing_n he_o be_v neither_o in_o nor_o by_o nor_o for_o himself_o but_o every_o way_n forth_o of_o himself_o in_o christ._n now_o this_o bless_a condition_n of_o a_o believe_a heart_n by_o natural_a self-love_n and_o selfliking_a be_v great_o hinder_v god_n therefore_o in_o great_a mercy_n to_o remedy_v this_o dangerous_a corruption_n let_v his_o elect_a servant_n fall_v into_o trouble_n of_o mind_n and_o conscience_n &_o if_o they_o happy_o be_v of_o great_a hardness_n of_o heart_n into_o some_o actual_a sin_n and_o so_o declare_v his_o wonderful_a mercy_n in_o save_v they_o he_o be_v fain_o against_o his_o mercy_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o his_o mercy_n &_o by_o sin_n to_o save_v they_o from_o sin_n by_o this_o mean_v the_o lord_n who_o can_v bring_v light_a out_o of_o darkness_n make_v a_o remedy_n of_o sin_n to_o slay_v pride_n that_o invincible_a monster_n of_o many_o head_n which_o will_v slay_v the_o soul_n though_o this_o be_v so_o yet_o none_o must_v hereupon_o venture_v to_o commit_v any_o sin_n against_o god_n commandment_n lest_o in_o so_o do_v they_o cast_v away_o their_o soul_n for_o the_o godly_a man_n though_o he_o fall_v into_o sin_n yet_o it_o be_v against_o his_o purpose_n and_o it_o make_v his_o heart_n to_o bleed_v and_o the_o course_n of_o his_o life_n shall_v be_v always_o upright_o and_o please_a unto_o god_n because_o he_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o end_n for_o which_o god_n use_v desertion_n be_v three_o the_o first_o be_v the_o chastisement_n of_o sin_n pass_v in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o man_n life_n that_o he_o may_v search_v they_o out_o consider_v they_o &_o be_v hearty_o sorrowful_a for_o they_o for_o this_o end_n be_v job_n trial_n 13.26_o trou_fw-fr write_v say_v he_o bitter_a thing_n against_o i_o &_o make_v i_o to_o possess_v the_o sin_n of_o my_o youth_n the_o second_o end_n be_v that_o god_n may_v make_v trial_n of_o the_o present_a estate_n of_o his_o servant_n not_o that_o he_o be_v ignorant_a what_o be_v in_o man_n but_o because_o he_o will_v have_v all_o man_n know_v themselves_o to_o this_o effect_n say_v moses_n 13.3_o and_o thou_o shall_v remember_v all_o the_o way_n which_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n lead_v thou_o in_o the_o wilderness_n for_o to_o humble_v thou_o and_o to_o prove_v thou_o to_o know_v what_o be_v in_o thy_o heart_n whether_o thou_o will_v keep_v his_o commandment_n or_o no._n this_o also_o be_v the_o end_n why_o the_o lord_n leave_v ezechias_n to_o prove_v and_o try_v what_o be_v in_o his_o heart_n this_o trial_n by_o desertion_n serve_v for_o two_o purpose_n for_o otherwhiles_o the_o lord_n use_v it_o for_o the_o manifestation_n of_o some_o hide_a sin_n that_o the_o godly_a may_v be_v deeply_o humble_v and_o crave_v more_o earnest_o pardon_v of_o that_o and_o other_o sin_n for_o as_o the_o beggar_n be_v always_o mend_v and_o piece_v his_o garment_n where_o he_o find_v a_o breach_n so_o the_o penitent_a and_o believe_a heart_n must_v always_o be_v exercise_v in_o repair_v itself_o where_o it_o find_v a_o want_n again_o ofttimes_o this_o trial_n serve_v to_o quicken_v and_o revive_v the_o hide_a grace_n of_o the_o heart_n that_o man_n may_v be_v thankful_a for_o they_o and_o feel_v a_o increase_n of_o they_o in_o the_o heart_n the_o good_a husbandman_n cut_v the_o branch_n of_o the_o vine_n not_o that_o he_o have_v a_o purpose_n to_o destroy_v they_o 15.2_o but_o to_o make_v they_o bear_v more_o fruit_n in_o the_o canticle_n when_o christ_n leave_v his_o spouse_n than_o she_o rise_v out_o of_o her_o bed_n she_o open_v the_o door_n 5._o her_o hand_n drop_v myrrh_n on_o the_o bar_n of_o the_o door_n then_o further_o she_o seek_v &_o call_v for_o he_o and_o praise_v he_o more_o than_o ever_o before_o david_n testify_v the_o like_a of_o himself_o 30.6_o in_o my_o prosperity_n i_o say_v i_o shall_v never_o be_v move_v etc._n etc._n but_o thou_o do_v hide_v thy_o faâ—e_n and_o i_o be_v trouble_v then_o cry_v i_o to_o thou_o o_o lord_n &_o pray_v to_o my_o lord_n last_o man_n that_o live_v in_o the_o church_n be_v for_o a_o time_n leave_v of_o god_n
but_o he_o that_o fulfil_v the_o will_n of_o god_n abide_v for_o ever_o ch._n what_o other_o thing_n be_v we_o to_o do_v that_o we_o may_v continue_v joh._n 18._o little_a child_n it_o be_v the_o last_o time_n and_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v come_v a_fw-la special_a antichrist_n the_o chief_a of_o all_o other_o who_o be_v now_o manifest_a to_o be_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n even_o now_o be_v there_o many_o antichrist_n heretic_n deny_v either_o the_o nature_n of_o christ_n or_o his_o office_n or_o the_o union_n &_o the_o distinction_n of_o his_o nature_n whereby_o we_o know_v that_o it_o be_v the_o last_o time_n ch._n those_o who_o you_o call_v antichrist_n be_v of_o our_o company_n and_o profess_v as_o we_o do_v joh._n 19_o they_o go_v out_o from_o we_o but_o they_o be_v not_o of_o we_o for_o if_o they_o have_v be_v of_o we_o they_o shall_v have_v continue_v with_o us._n but_o this_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o they_o be_v not_o all_o of_o us._n ch._n how_o can_v we_o be_v assure_v of_o our_o continuance_n in_o grace_n for_o we_o may_v fall_v as_o well_o as_o they_o do_v joh._n perseverance_n but_o you_o have_v annointment_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n holy_a spirit_n resemble_v by_o the_o annointing_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n from_o that_o holy_a one_o christ_n luke_n 1._o 15._o and_o know_v all_o thing_n ch._n if_o we_o know_v all_o thing_n than_o you_o need_v not_o write_v unto_o we_o of_o these_o matter_n joh._n 21._o i_o have_v not_o write_v unto_o you_o because_o you_o know_v not_o the_o truth_n but_o because_o you_o know_v it_o and_o that_o no_o lie_n be_v of_o the_o truth_n i._o you_o can_v distinguish_v between_o the_o sound_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o error_n ch._n what_o be_v this_o lie_n which_o you_o speak_v of_o joh._n prophet_n who_o be_v a_o liar_n a_o deceiver_n a_o seducer_n but_o he_o that_o deny_v that_o jesus_n be_v christ_n the_o messiah_n or_o saviour_n of_o mankind_n the_o same_o be_v that_o antichrist_n that_o deny_v the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n ch._n these_o who_o you_o mean_v say_v they_o defend_v the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o we_o and_o they_o use_v to_o call_v he_o father_n joh._n who_o so_o deny_v the_o son_n have_v not_o the_o father_n ch._n what_o do_v you_o infer_v upon_o this_o if_o it_o be_v the_o last_o time_n as_o you_o have_v say_v joh._n let_v therefore_o abide_v in_o you_o that_o same_o doctrine_n concern_v christ_n which_o you_o have_v hear_v from_o the_o beginning_n 24._o which_o the_o apostle_n preach_v and_o before_o they_o the_o prophet_n since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n if_o that_o which_o you_o have_v hear_v from_o the_o beginning_n remain_v you_o believe_v and_o obey_v it_o in_o you_o you_o also_o shall_v continue_v in_o the_o same_o and_o in_o the_o father_n christ._n and_o this_o be_v the_o promise_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v we_o even_o life_n eternal_a ch._n we_o can_v persuade_v ourselves_o of_o perseverance_n see_v man_n so_o common_o fall_v away_o from_o christ_n among_o we_o joh._n these_o thing_n have_v i_o write_v unto_o you_o concern_v they_o that_o deceive_v you_o not_o mean_v they_o of_o you_o as_o you_o seem_v to_o take_v it_o 27._o but_o that_o anoint_v the_o spirit_n which_o you_o have_v receive_v of_o christ_n and_o which_o have_v lead_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n which_o you_o have_v receive_v of_o he_o dwell_v in_o you_o ubide_v in_o you_o and_o will_v so_o continue_v and_o you_o need_v not_o that_o any_o man_n teach_v you_o any_o other_o doctrine_n beside_o this_o which_o you_o have_v learn_v already_o yet_o as_o the_o same_o anoint_v teach_v you_o all_o thing_n and_o be_v true_a and_o not_o lie_v and_o as_o it_o teach_v you_o you_o shall_v abide_v in_o he_o 28._o and_o now_o little_a child_n abide_v in_o he_o that_o when_o he_o shall_v appear_v we_o be_v justify_v in_o christ._n may_v have_v boldness_n and_o not_o be_v ashamed_a neither_o satan_n nor_o our_o conscience_n accuse_v we_o for_o sin_n before_o he_o at_o his_o come_n ch._n we_o be_v still_o in_o doubt_n to_o return_v back_o to_o that_o which_o you_o say_v before_o how_o a_o endeavour_n to_o keep_v the_o commandment_n shall_v be_v a_o sign_n of_o fellowship_n with_o christ._n joh._n if_o we_o know_v that_o he_o god_n be_v righteous_a 29._o know_v you_o that_o he_o which_o work_v righteousness_n be_v bear_v of_o he_o as_o a_o child_n be_v know_v to_o have_v such_o a_o man_n for_o his_o father_n because_o he_o resemble_v he_o chap._n ii_o ch._n be_v not_o we_o then_o bear_v of_o god_n joh._n behold_v what_o love_n the_o father_n have_v give_v to_o we_o 1._o that_o we_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n ch._n the_o world_n do_v not_o report_v we_o as_o the_o son_n and_o daughter_n of_o god_n but_o for_o the_o refuse_n and_o offscouring_n of_o the_o world_n joh._n for_o this_o cause_n the_o world_n know_v not_o you_o because_o it_o know_v not_o he_o ch._n can_v god_n child_n be_v subject_a to_o such_o infirmity_n and_o misery_n as_o we_o be_v joh._n dear_o belove_v now_o be_v we_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 2._o but_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o make_v manifest_a what_o we_o shall_v be_v and_o we_o know_v that_o when_o he_o shall_v be_v make_v manifest_a we_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o have_v not_o equality_n but_o likeness_n of_o holiness_n and_o glory_n for_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v for_o now_o we_o see_v he_o as_o it_o be_v through_o spectacle_n in_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n ch._n alas_o poor_a wretch_n we_o be_v not_o like_o god_n child_n for_o we_o be_v even_o sell_v under_o sin_n and_o daily_o carry_v a_o mass_n of_o corruption_n about_o us._n joh._n every_o one_o that_o have_v this_o hope_n to_o see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v purify_v i._n though_o he_o be_v subject_a to_o sin_n yet_o he_o desire_v and_o use_v the_o mean_n to_o cleanse_v himself_o from_o sin_n adoption_n even_o as_o he_o be_v pure_a set_v before_o he_o christ_n as_o a_o pattern_n to_o follow_v ch._n how_o prove_v you_o that_o a_o endeavour_n to_o purify_v ourselves_o be_v a_o note_n of_o adoption_n joh._n by_o the_o contrary_a whosoever_o commit_v sin_n practise_v sin_n with_o full_a consent_n of_o will_n not_o endeavour_v himself_o in_o holiness_n of_o life_n transgress_v also_o the_o law_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n be_v under_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n can_v not_o be_v god_n child_n for_o sin_n be_v the_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n understand_v by_o law_n not_o moral_a law_n but_o any_o commandment_n of_o god_n whether_o it_o be_v in_o the_o law_n or_o gospel_n and_o again_o you_o know_v that_o he_o be_v make_v manifest_a 5._o take_v our_o nature_n on_o he_o that_o he_o may_v take_v away_o our_o sin_n the_o guilt_n and_o punishment_n at_o once_o and_o the_o corruption_n by_o little_a and_o little_a and_o in_o he_o be_v no_o sin_n three_o whosoever_o abide_v in_o he_o sin_v not_o 6._o he_o do_v not_o give_v himself_o to_o sin_n so_o as_o it_o shall_v reign_v in_o he_o whosoever_o sin_v have_v not_o see_v he_o nor_o know_v he_o to_o wit_n effectual_o so_o as_o he_o can_v apply_v christ_n and_o all_o his_o benefit_n to_o himself_o ch._n but_o some_o teach_v that_o faith_n be_v sufficient_a and_o they_o embolden_v we_o to_o live_v as_o we_o will_n joh._n little_a child_n 7._o let_v no_o man_n deceive_v you_o he_o that_o work_v righteousness_n be_v righteous_a as_o he_o be_v righteous_a he_o that_o commit_v sin_n 8._o though_o he_o say_v he_o do_v believe_v and_o therefore_o think_v himself_o justify_v before_o god_n be_v of_o the_o devil_n i._n resemble_v the_o devil_n as_o the_o child_n do_v the_o father_n and_o be_v govern_v by_o his_o spirit_n for_o the_o devil_n sin_v from_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n which_o appear_v that_o for_o this_o purpose_n be_v make_v manifest_a the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o he_o may_v dissolve_v the_o work_n for_o the_o beginning_n and_o continuance_n of_o all_o rebellion_n and_o disobedience_n to_o god_n of_o the_o devil_n time_n and_n further_o to_o display_v thâ—se_a seducer_n whosoever_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n sin_v not_o i._n do_v not_o keep_v a_o course_n in_o sin_n howsoever_o he_o fall_v by_o infirmity_n for_o his_o seed_n i._o god_n word_n cast_v into_o the_o heart_n by_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n make_v a_o man_n to_o spring_v up_o into_o a_o new_a creature_n remain_v in_o he_o neither_o can_v he_o sin_n because_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n ch._n brief_o to_o come_v to_o the_o point_n how_o may_v it_o be_v know_v who_o be_v god_n child_n and_o who_o be_v to_o be_v
in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n that_o thou_o be_v elect_v to_o life_n everlasting_a will_v not_o thou_o say_v that_o thou_o can_v not_o then_o doubt_v any_o long_o of_o thy_o election_n but_o so_o much_o the_o more_o certain_a be_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o bear_v record_n to_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o how_o much_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v more_o know_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n than_o any_o angel_n and_o can_v less_o deceive_v then_o a_o angel_n and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o sure_a be_v this_o testimony_n consider_v it_o be_v not_o keep_v in_o the_o bodily_a ear_n where_o it_o may_v soon_o vanish_v away_o but_o in_o our_o mind_n and_o spirit_n because_o the_o spirit_n bear_v record_n to_o our_o spirit_n and_o further_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n never_o depart_v from_o our_o spirit_n but_o dwell_v in_o we_o abide_v in_o we_o speak_v in_o we_o 4.6_o show_v forth_o his_o power_n in_o we_o pray_v in_o us._n therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n by_o which_o we_o cry_v abba_n father_n as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v this_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v altogether_o so_o sure_o by_o which_o he_o bear_v we_o record_v that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o present_o without_o doubt_v we_o can_v call_v upon_o god_n and_o cry_v abba_n father_n and_o all_o the_o elect_v have_v this_o testimony_n be_v make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n and_o be_v renew_a by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 8.9_o and_o ingraff_v into_o christ._n for_o so_o the_o apostle_n speak_v if_o any_o man_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v not_o he_o therefore_o whosoever_o be_v christ_n and_o be_v ingraff_v into_o christ_n it_o be_v necessary_a he_o shall_v have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o whosoever_o have_v receive_v and_o do_v enjoy_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n to_o their_o mind_n the_o same_o spirit_n bear_v record_n that_o they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o make_v they_o to_o cry_v abba_n father_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o no_o man_n be_v renew_a by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v not_o persuade_v that_o god_n be_v his_o most_o merciful_a and_o most_o love_a father_n and_o therefore_o can_v call_v upon_o he_o as_o a_o father_n therefore_o although_o all_o man_n in_o that_o they_o be_v assure_v by_o the_o certainty_n of_o fâ—ith_n that_o god_n be_v their_o father_n and_o they_o be_v his_o son_n do_v not_o thereby_o argue_v and_o conclude_v that_o they_o be_v elect_v to_o eternal_a life_n yet_o all_o man_n indeed_o have_v thereby_o a_o sure_a testimony_n of_o their_o election_n to_o glory_n because_o if_o they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n they_o be_v also_o heir_n of_o eternal_a life_n this_o testimony_n i_o will_v brief_o comprise_v within_o this_o demonstration_n whosoever_o call_v upon_o god_n and_o in_o their_o heart_n cry_v abba_n father_n they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o they_o thus_o cry_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o they_o which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v also_o heir_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o they_o have_v be_v predestinate_a to_o adoption_n therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o all_o they_o which_o be_v persuade_v that_o they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v predestinate_a to_o eternal_a life_n and_o must_v be_v persuade_v of_o it_o this_o be_v the_o first_o testimony_n and_o the_o first_o way_n by_o which_o god_n reveal_v to_o every_o elect_a man_n his_o predestination_n namely_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n within_o our_o heart_n bear_v record_n unto_o we_o that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o by_o christ._n and_o let_v this_o be_v the_o first_o argument_n also_o serve_v to_o confirm_v our_o assertion_n the_o second_o way_n predestination_n by_o which_o god_n reveal_v to_o every_o man_n his_o predestination_n be_v by_o his_o word_n i_o mean_v not_o any_o particular_a word_n by_o which_o he_o do_v declare_v to_o any_o outward_o in_o private_a and_o special_a manner_n and_o that_o in_o express_a word_n his_o election_n but_o the_o general_a word_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o which_o christ_n call_v all_o they_o which_o believe_v in_o he_o elect_v both_o by_o himself_o and_o by_o his_o apostle_n as_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n every_o where_o be_v most_o manifest_a for_o although_o in_o particular_a proposition_n he_o say_v not_o to_o thou_o or_o to_o he_o particular_o thou_o be_v elect_v to_o eternal_a life_n yet_o by_o mean_n of_o general_a proposition_n he_o do_v as_o well_o conclude_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v elect_v as_o any_o man_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o conclude_v unto_o particular_a man_n that_o every_o one_o of_o they_o be_v a_o live_a creature_n endue_v with_o reason_n by_o this_o general_a proposition_n every_o man_n be_v a_o reasonable_a creature_n endue_v with_o reason_n the_o assumption_n be_v suppress_v therefore_o after_o this_o manner_n deal_v god_n he_o have_v choose_v all_o and_o every_o several_a man_n who_o he_o be_v to_o endue_v with_o faith_n to_o have_v the_o everlasting_a inheritance_n furthermore_o he_o publish_v it_o to_o all_o the_o elect_a by_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o general_a proposition_n that_o all_o the_o faithful_a be_v elect_v to_o eternal_a life_n himâ—elfe_n the_o assumption_n be_v conceal_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o when_o he_o give_v we_o faith_n he_o make_v every_o one_o of_o we_o to_o make_v a_o assumption_n by_o himself_o in_o his_o mind_n but_o i_o be_o of_o the_o faithful_a for_o i_o find_v in_o myself_o that_o i_o true_o believe_v in_o christ._n therefore_o who_o be_v it_o that_o make_v this_o conclusion_n for_o thou_o that_o thou_o be_v predestinate_a to_o everlasting_a life_n even_o god_n himself_o the_o proposition_n be_v take_v forth_o of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o assumption_n proceed_v of_o the_o gift_n of_o faith_n but_o that_o indeed_o by_o which_o we_o proper_o attain_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o matter_n contain_v in_o the_o conclusion_n be_v the_o middle_a term_n as_o they_o call_v it_o wherefore_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o god_n by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o gospel_n where_o he_o say_v that_o all_o the_o faithful_a be_v elect_v do_v reveal_v to_o every_o faithful_a man_n his_o own_o predestination_n only_o this_o one_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v require_v that_o the_o faithful_a man_n hear_v the_o universal_a propoposition_n in_o his_o mind_n shall_v make_v a_o assumption_n but_o i_o be_o faithful_a by_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o be_v not_o god_n say_v to_o have_v reveal_v to_o every_o man_n his_o special_a malediction_n in_o this_o general_a proposition_n cursâ—â—is_n every_o one_o that_o do_v not_o continue_v in_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v in_o this_o book_n 27.26_o although_o he_o say_v to_o no_o man_n special_o thou_o be_v accurse_v for_o every_o one_o do_v make_v this_o assumption_n that_o he_o be_v accurse_v because_o he_o know_v most_o certain_o that_o he_o do_v not_o continue_v in_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n therefore_o the_o schoolman_n be_v deceive_v when_o they_o say_v it_o may_v be_v that_o every_o man_n may_v be_v sure_a of_o his_o election_n namely_o if_o god_n which_o be_v able_a will_v reveal_v it_o to_o he_o yet_o that_o he_o do_v only_o reveal_v it_o to_o a_o very_a few_o as_o the_o apostle_n for_o god_n as_o have_v be_v prove_v and_o declare_v even_o by_o his_o word_n in_o general_a proposition_n do_v reveal_v to_o every_o man_n his_o predestination_n for_o what_o can_v be_v more_o certain_a than_o this_o demonstration_n whosoever_o do_v true_o believe_v in_o christ_n they_o be_v elect_v to_o eternal_a life_n in_o christ_n but_o i_o true_o believe_v in_o christ_n therefore_o i_o be_o elect_v but_o some_o make_v a_o exception_n and_o say_v that_o this_o be_v a_o demonstration_n and_o that_o most_o certain_a and_o evident_a if_o a_o man_n may_v be_v able_a to_o know_v that_o he_o be_v endue_v with_o true_a faith_n in_o christ_n but_o here_o lie_v all_o the_o difficulty_n for_o many_o think_v that_o they_o true_o believe_v in_o christ_n whereas_o nevertheless_o their_o faith_n be_v hypocritical_a and_o temporary_a as_o appear_v by_o the_o evangelist_n believe_v answer_n we_o grant_v that_o they_o which_o believe_v by_o such_o a_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o hypocrisy_n &_o only_o last_v for_o a_o time_n that_o they_o be_v deceive_v whilst_o they_o think_v that_o they_o do_v true_o believe_v and_o yet_o do_v not_o indeed_o for_o they_o be_v like_o they_o which_o dream_n that_o they_o be_v king_n when_o as_o they_o very_a
unto_o justification_n we_o refer_v a_o persuasion_n of_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n by_o christ_n for_o by_o this_o we_o be_v justify_v and_o regeneration_n too_o or_o sanctification_n and_o renovation_n of_o life_n a_o good_a conscience_n love_v not_o feign_a a_o pure_a heart_n and_o clean_a patience_n in_o adversity_n and_o boast_v in_o tribulation_n all_o good_a work_n and_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n add_v hereunto_o the_o cross_n itself_o which_o we_o bear_v for_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n wherefore_o whosoever_o feel_v that_o he_o be_v effectual_o call_v that_o he_o do_v willing_o hear_v the_o word_n that_o he_o do_v believe_v the_o gospel_n that_o he_o be_v sure_a of_o the_o remission_n of_o his_o sin_n that_o he_o burn_v with_o true_a love_n to_o his_o neighbour_n that_o he_o be_v bend_v to_o every_o good_a work_n he_o can_v but_o must_v needs_o be_v persuade_v of_o his_o election_n for_o god_n only_o do_v communicate_v these_o unto_o the_o elect_a therefore_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o elect_v be_v confirm_v in_o the_o assurance_n of_o their_o election_n by_o the_o effect_n of_o predestination_n and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o threefold_a way_n by_o which_o god_n reveal_v to_o every_o man_n his_o predestination_n but_o if_o any_o shall_v take_v a_o occasion_n the_o rather_o of_o doubt_v of_o his_o election_n then_o of_o confirm_v himself_o in_o it_o 1.5_o of_o that_o which_o have_v be_v speak_v as_o concern_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o predestination_n and_o that_o peradventure_o because_o he_o can_v feel_v in_o himself_o few_o &_o very_o weak_a fruit_n of_o regeneration_n and_o election_n yet_o let_v he_o not_o be_v discourage_v neither_o let_v he_o doubt_v of_o his_o election_n but_o let_v he_o underset_v himself_o with_o these_o prop_n first_o of_o all_o if_o ever_o he_o true_o feel_v in_o himself_o that_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o before_o i_o mention_v namely_o that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n let_v he_o know_v undoubted_o that_o he_o be_v such_o a_o one_o and_o therefore_o elect_v to_o eternal_a life_n for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n never_o bear_v record_n or_o persuade_v a_o man_n of_o that_o which_o be_v false_a for_o he_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o they_o be_v not_o the_o son_n of_o god_n except_o they_o have_v be_v predestinate_a as_o the_o apostle_n say_v to_o adoption_n by_o christ_n and_o none_o that_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o a_o man_n elect_v can_v be_v make_v a_o reprobate_n and_o the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n therefore_o albeit_o he_o feel_v in_o himself_o both_o few_o and_o feeble_a effect_n of_o regeneration_n yet_o let_v he_o not_o doubt_v of_o his_o election_n otherwise_o he_o shall_v disgrace_v the_o testimony_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yea_o and_o that_o too_o which_o as_o yet_o he_o enjoy_v although_o peradventure_o by_o reason_n that_o his_o mind_n be_v trouble_v by_o evil_a affection_n that_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n can_v scarce_o be_v hear_v in_o he_o for_o the_o true_a testimony_n of_o our_o adoption_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v once_o give_v unto_o our_o spirit_n last_v for_o ever_o although_o it_o be_v otherwhiles_o hear_v more_o plain_o noâ—_n and_o at_o other_o time_n be_v more_o slender_o and_o scarce_o perceive_v but_o how_o say_v you_o may_v i_o know_v whether_o the_o testimony_n do_v proceed_v from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o therefore_o whether_o it_o be_v a_o true_a and_o certain_a testimony_n i_o answer_v first_o by_o the_o persuasion_n second_o by_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o persuasion_n last_o by_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o testimony_n and_o persuasion_n for_o the_o first_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v not_o simple_o say_v it_o but_o do_v persuade_v with_o we_o that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n draw_v of_o god_n and_o no_o flesh_n can_v do_v this_o again_o he_o persuade_v we_o by_o reason_n draw_v not_o from_o our_o work_n or_o from_o any_o worthiness_n in_o we_o but_o from_o the_o alone_a goodness_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o grace_n of_o christ._n in_o this_o manner_n the_o devil_n will_v never_o persuade_v any_o last_o the_o persuasion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v full_a of_o power_n for_o they_o which_o be_v persuade_v that_o they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n can_v but_o needs_o must_v call_v he_o abba_n father_n and_o in_o regard_n of_o love_n to_o he_o do_v hate_v sin_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v disagree_v to_o his_o will_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a they_o have_v a_o sound_n and_o a_o hearty_a desire_n to_o do_v his_o will_n if_o at_o any_o time_n thou_o have_v feel_v in_o thyself_o any_o such_o testimony_n persuade_v thyself_o it_o be_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o very_o true_a and_o certain_a too_o and_o therefore_o that_o thou_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o predestinate_a to_o eternal_a life_n this_o be_v the_o prop_n by_o which_o we_o must_v underset_v that_o weak_a belief_n we_o have_v of_o our_o certain_a election_n to_o eternal_a life_n again_o hold_v this_o without_o waver_v whatsoever_o thou_o be_v that_o be_v tempt_v to_o doubt_v of_o thy_o election_n even_o as_o nothing_o be_v require_v at_o our_o hand_n to_o work_v our_o election_n for_o god_n choose_v we_o of_o his_o only_a mere_a goodness_n so_o that_o we_o may_v true_o know_v whether_o we_o be_v elect_v or_o not_o this_o one_o thing_n shall_v be_v sufficient_a namely_o if_o we_o shall_v attain_v to_o the_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o this_o that_o we_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o partaker_n of_o he_o for_o he_o that_o be_v now_o ingraft_v in_o christ_n and_o be_v justify_v it_o can_v be_v but_o that_o he_o be_v elect_v in_o christ_n before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o we_o may_v be_v in_o christ_n faith_n be_v both_o require_v and_o be_v sufficient_a not_o perfect_a faith_n but_o true_a faith_n though_o it_o be_v so_o little_a as_o a_o grain_n of_o mustard_n seed_n and_o feeble_a like_o a_o young_a bear_v babe_n and_o that_o sore_o disease_v too_o now_o that_o faith_n which_o be_v a_o lively_a &_o a_o true_a faith_n last_v always_o as_o have_v be_v before_o declare_v neither_o can_v it_o at_o any_o time_n altogether_o fail_v and_o so_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o which_o once_o have_v be_v true_o ingraft_v into_o christ_n remain_v always_o and_o continue_v in_o he_o according_a to_o that_o say_n all_o that_o my_o father_n give_v i_o shall_v come_v to_o i_o and_o he_o which_o come_v unto_o i_o i_o will_v not_o cast_v forth_o that_o be_v true_a no_o doubt_n that_o look_v how_o much_o the_o faith_n be_v more_o perfect_a so_o much_o the_o great_a power_n it_o have_v to_o knit_v we_o more_o and_o more_o to_o christ_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v always_o endeavour_v to_o increase_v in_o faith_n yet_o for_o all_o that_o this_o be_v most_o certain_a one_o little_a sparkle_n of_o true_a faith_n be_v sufficient_a to_o engraft_v we_o into_o christ._n and_o for_o that_o cause_n we_o must_v in_o no_o wise_a doubt_n of_o our_o engraft_v into_o christ_n and_o of_o our_o election_n too_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o weakness_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o small_a and_o slender_a fruit_n it_o bring_v out_o not_o but_o how_o shall_v i_o certain_o know_v say_v you_o whether_o my_o faith_n be_v a_o true_a and_o lively_a faith_n or_o not_o out_o of_o the_o same_o ground_n from_o whence_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o adoption_n be_v perceive_v first_o of_o all_o if_o you_o shall_v true_o feel_v that_o you_o be_v persuade_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n yea_o and_o that_o all_o your_o sin_n be_v pardon_v you_o for_o christ_n and_o you_o receive_v to_o favour_n again_o if_o you_o see_v that_o this_o persuasion_n be_v ground_v not_o upon_o any_o merit_n of_o you_o but_o on_o the_o sole_a goodness_n of_o god_n and_o grace_n of_o christ._n last_o if_o you_o feel_v such_o a_o confidence_n to_o approach_v unto_o and_o call_v upon_o the_o father_n and_o such_o a_o love_n towards_o he_o &_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n that_o you_o do_v hate_n and_o detest_v whatsoever_o be_v against_o his_o glory_n as_o all_o sin_n be_v and_o on_o the_o contrary_a be_v carry_v away_o with_o a_o desire_n to_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o serve_v for_o the_o advance_v of_o his_o glory_n and_o therefore_o that_o you_o love_v all_o those_o which_o desire_n and_o seek_v the_o same_o as_o the_o brethren_n and_o friend_n of_o christ._n for_o these_o be_v the_o effect_n which_o can_v never_o be_v sever_v from_o true_a faith_n and_o this_o be_v the_o disposition_n of_o true_a faith_n therefore_o as_o long_o as_o thou_o feel_v these_o effect_n in_o thyself_o albeit_o very_o
lazarus_n that_o he_o may_v dip_v the_o tip_n of_o his_o finger_n in_o water_n and_o cool_v my_o tongue_n 14._o and_o if_o thou_o be_v one_o which_o haste_n care_n to_o order_v thyself_o in_o speech_n &_o silence_n according_a to_o god_n word_n oh_o do_v it_o more_o for_o what_o a_o shame_n be_v it_o that_o man_n with_o the_o same_o tongue_n wherewith_o they_o confess_v the_o faith_n and_o religion_n of_o christ_n shall_v by_o vain_a and_o ungodly_a speech_n utter_o deny_v the_o power_n thereof_o and_o for_o thy_o better_a help_n herein_o i_o have_v pen_v these_o few_o line_n follow_v concern_v the_o government_n of_o the_o tongue_n use_v they_o for_o thy_o benefit_n and_o find_v profit_n thereby_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n m._n d._n xcii_o decemb._n 12._o w._n perkins_n of_o the_o government_n of_o the_o tongve_n chap._n i._o of_o the_o general_a mean_n of_o rule_v the_o tongue_n the_o government_n of_o the_o tongue_n be_v a_o virtue_n pertain_v to_o the_o holy_a usage_n of_o the_o tongue_n according_a to_o god_n word_n and_o for_o the_o well-ordering_a of_o it_o two_o thing_n be_v requisite_a a_o pure_a heart_n and_o skill_n in_o the_o language_n of_o canaan_n the_o pure_a heart_n be_v most_o necessary_a because_o it_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o speech_n and_o if_o the_o fountain_n be_v defile_v 15.19_o the_o stream_n that_o issue_n thence_o can_v not_o be_v clean_o and_o because_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n by_o nature_n be_v a_o bottomless_a gulf_n of_o iniquity_n two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v know_v first_o how_o it_o must_v be_v make_v pure_a &_o then_o how_o it_o be_v always_o afterward_o to_o be_v keep_v pure_a the_o way_n to_o get_v a_o pure_a heart_n be_v this_o first_o thou_o must_v serious_o examine_v thy_o life_n and_o thy_o conscience_n for_o all_o thy_o sin_n past_a then_o with_o a_o heavy_a and_o bleed_a heart_n confess_v they_o to_o god_n utter_o condemn_v thyself_o three_o with_o deep_a sigh_n and_o groan_n of_o spirit_n cry_v unto_o heaven_n to_o god_n the_o father_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n for_o pardon_n i_o say_v for_o pardon_v of_o the_o same_o sin_n as_o it_o be_v for_o life_n and_o death_n and_o that_o day_n and_o night_n till_o the_o lord_n send_v down_o from_o heaven_n a_o sweet_a certificate_n into_o thy_o perplex_a conscience_n by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n that_o all_o thy_o sin_n be_v do_v away_o now_o at_o the_o same_o instant_n in_o which_o pardon_n shall_v be_v grant_v god_n likewise_o will_v once_o again_o stretch_v forth_o that_o mighty_a hand_n of_o he_o whereby_o he_o make_v thou_o when_o thou_o be_v not_o to_o make_v thou_o a_o new_a creature_n to_o create_v a_o new_a heart_n in_o thou_o to_o renew_v a_o right_a spirit_n in_o thou_o and_o to_o establish_v thou_o by_o his_o free_a spirit_n for_o who_o he_o justify_v they_o also_o at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o sanctify_v the_o purify_a heart_n appear_v by_o these_o sign_n i._o if_o thou_o feel_v thyself_o to_o be_v displease_v at_o thy_o own_o infirmity_n and_o corruption_n and_o to_o droop_v under_o they_o as_o man_n do_v under_o bodily_a sickness_n ii_o if_o thou_o begin_v to_o hate_v and_o to_o fly_v thy_o own_o personal_a sin_n iii_o if_o thou_o feel_v a_o grief_n and_o sorrow_n after_o thou_o have_v offend_v god_n iv._o if_o thou_o hearty_o desire_v to_o abstain_v from_o all_o manner_n of_o sin_n v._o if_o thou_o be_v careful_a to_o avoid_v all_o occasion_n and_o enticement_n to_o evil_a vi_o if_o thou_o travel_v and_o do_v thy_o endeavour_n in_o every_o good_a thing_n vii_o if_o thou_o desire_v and_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o wash_v and_o rinse_v thy_o heart_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n when_o the_o heart_n be_v pure_a to_o keep_v it_o so_o be_v the_o special_a work_n of_o faith_n 15._o which_o purify_v the_o heart_n faith_n purify_v the_o heart_n by_o a_o particular_a apply_v of_o christ_n crucify_v with_o all_o his_o merit_n elisha_n when_o he_o go_v up_o and_o lay_v upon_o the_o dead_a child_n and_o put_v his_o mouth_n on_o his_o mouth_n and_o his_o eye_n upon_o his_o eye_n and_o his_o hand_n upon_o his_o hand_n 4.24_o and_o stretch_v himself_o upon_o he_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o child_n wax_v warm_a afterwards_o elisha_n rise_v and_o spread_v himself_o upon_o he_o the_o second_o time_n 35._o then_o the_o child_n neeze_v seven_o time_n and_o open_v his_o eye_n so_o must_v a_o man_n by_o faith_n even_o spread_v himself_o upon_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n apply_v hand_n and_o foot_n to_o his_o pierce_a hand_n and_o foot_n &_o his_o wretched_a heart_n to_o christ_n bleed_a heart_n and_o then_o he_o shall_v feel_v himself_o warm_v by_o the_o heat_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o sin_n from_o day_n to_o day_n crucify_v with_o christ_n &_o his_o dead_a heart_n quicken_v &_o reviue_v and_o this_o apply_v which_o faith_n make_v be_v do_v by_o a_o kind_n of_o reason_v which_o faith_n make_v thus_o have_v god_n of_o his_o mercy_n give_v his_o own_o son_n to_o be_v my_o saviour_n to_o shed_v his_o blood_n for_o i_o and_o have_v he_o of_o his_o mercy_n grant_v unto_o i_o the_o pardon_n of_o all_o my_o sin_n i_o will_v therefore_o endeavour_v to_o keep_v my_o heart_n and_o my_o life_n unblameable_a that_o i_o do_v not_o offend_v he_o hereafter_o in_o word_n or_o deed_n as_o i_o have_v do_v heretofore_o 15.6_o the_o language_n of_o canaan_n be_v whereby_o a_o man_n endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n unfeigned_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o so_o consequent_o do_v as_o it_o be_v familiar_o talk_v and_o speak_v with_o god_n this_o language_n must_v needs_o be_v learn_v that_o the_o tongue_n may_v be_v well_o govern_v for_o man_n must_v first_o be_v able_a to_o talk_v with_o god_n before_o he_o can_v be_v able_a wise_o to_o talk_v with_o man_n for_o this_o cause_n when_o man_n be_v to_o have_v communication_n one_o with_o another_o they_o be_v first_o of_o all_o to_o be_v careful_a that_o they_o often_o make_v their_o prayer_n to_o god_n that_o he_o will_v guide_v and_o bless_v they_o in_o their_o speech_n as_o david_n do_v set_v a_o watch_n o_o lord_n before_o my_o mouth_n and_o keep_v the_o door_n of_o my_o lip_n and_o again_o o_o lord_n open_v thou_o my_o lip_n and_o my_o mouth_n shall_v show_v forth_o thy_o praise_n 17._o where_o we_o may_v see_v that_o the_o mouth_n be_v as_o it_o be_v lock_v up_o from_o speak_v any_o good_a thing_n until_o the_o lord_n open_v it_o and_o paul_n have_v the_o gift_n of_o order_v his_o tongue_n in_o wonderful_a measure_n 1._o yet_o desire_v the_o ephesian_n to_o pray_v for_o he_o that_o utterance_n may_v be_v give_v he_o and_o good_a reason_n because_o god_n rule_v the_o tongue_n chap._n ii_o of_o the_o matter_n of_o our_o speech_n the_o government_n of_o the_o tongue_n contain_v two_o part_n holy_a speech_n and_o holy_a silence_n in_o holy_a speech_n must_v be_v consider_v the_o matter_n of_o our_o speech_n and_o the_o manner_n the_o matter_n be_v common_o one_o of_o these_o three_o either_o god_n our_o neighbour_n or_o ourselves_o as_o concern_v god_n this_o caveat_n must_v be_v remember_v that_o the_o honourable_a title_n of_o his_o glorious_a majesty_n be_v never_o take_v into_o our_o mouth_n unless_o it_o be_v upon_o a_o weighty_a and_o just_a occasion_n so_o as_o we_o may_v plain_o see_v that_o glory_n will_v redound_v to_o he_o thereby_o and_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o three_o commandment_n be_v give_v that_o man_n may_v not_o take_v up_o the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o vain_a 20.7_o that_o be_v rash_o and_o light_o and_o therefore_o lamentable_a and_o fearful_a be_v the_o practice_v every_o where_o for_o it_o be_v a_o common_a thing_n with_o man_n to_o begin_v their_o speech_n and_o to_o place_n title_n of_o god_n most_o high_a majesty_n in_o the_o forefront_n almost_o of_o every_o sentence_n by_o say_v o_o lord_n o_o god_n o_o good_a god_n o_o merciful_a god_n o_o jesu_n o_o christ_n etc._n etc._n if_o a_o man_n be_v to_o say_v any_o thing_n he_o will_v not_o say_v yea_o or_o nay_o but_o o_o lord_n yea_o or_o o_o lord_n nay_o if_o a_o man_n be_v to_o reprove_v his_o inferior_a he_o will_v present_o say_v o_o lord_n have_v mercy_n on_o we_o what_o a_o slowbacke_n be_v thou_o what_o a_o lie_n be_v this_o etc._n etc._n a_o earthly_a prince_n if_o he_o shall_v have_v his_o name_n so_o toss_v in_o our_o mouth_n at_o every_o word_n will_v never_o bear_v it_o and_o how_o shall_v the_o everliving_a god_n suffer_v it_o nay_o how_o can_v he_o suffer_v it_o i_o say_v no_o more_o but_o thou_o with_o thyself_o think_v how_o for_o in_o the_o three_o commandment_n the_o punishment_n be_v set_v down_o that_o he_o will_v
honour_v thy_o father_n and_o thy_o mother_n that_o they_o may_v prolong_v thy_o day_n now_o they_o prolong_v the_o child_n day_n by_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o blessing_n on_o they_o and_o by_o such_o like_a duty_n it_o be_v a_o use_n in_o all_o place_n when_o a_o man_n neese_v to_o salute_v he_o by_o say_v christ_n help_v you_o but_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o the_o word_n shall_v then_o be_v use_v more_o than_o at_o another_o time_n the_o reason_n be_v i._o it_o be_v a_o old_a custom_n fetch_v from_o the_o gentile_n before_o christ_n and_o have_v no_o ground_n at_o all_o for_o they_o use_v with_o the_o like_a word_n to_o wish_v man_n health_n 2._o because_o they_o think_v sneeze_n to_o be_v a_o sacred_a and_o holy_a thing_n and_o because_o some_o take_v it_o to_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o unhappy_a and_o evil_a success_n which_o indeed_o be_v otherwise_o ii_o if_o there_o be_v any_o danger_n in_o the_o brain_n before_o sneeze_n when_o a_o man_n have_v neesed_a the_o danger_n be_v past_a as_o learned_a physician_n teach_v therefore_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n of_o the_o use_v such_o word_n then_o more_o than_o at_o cough_v against_o the_o practice_n of_o salute_v each_o other_o some_o thing_n may_v be_v object_v 1._o joh._n epist_n 2._o vers_fw-la 10._o if_o there_o come_v any_o unto_o you_o and_o bring_v not_o this_o doctrine_n receive_v he_o not_o to_o house_n neither_o bid_v he_o god_n speed_n answer_n this_o place_n do_v not_o forbid_v common_a civility_n and_o courtesy_n of_o man_n to_o man_n but_o only_a familiarity_n and_o acquaintance_n with_o heretic_n yea_o such_o acquaintance_n and_o familiarity_n as_o may_v seem_v to_o give_v approbation_n and_o applause_n to_o their_o bad_a proceed_n ii_o elisha_n send_v gehazi_n his_o servant_n to_o lay_v his_o staff_n on_o the_o dead_a child_n of_o the_o sunamite_n bid_v he_o if_o he_o meet_v any_o not_o to_o salute_v they_o and_o if_o they_o speak_v to_o he_o not_o to_o answer_v they_o 2._o king_n 4.29_o and_o when_o our_o saviour_n christ_n send_v his_o disciple_n to_o preach_v in_o judea_n he_o have_v they_o to_o salute_v no_o man_n by_o the_o way_n luk._n 10.4_o answ._n the_o intent_n of_o these_o two_o place_n be_v not_o to_o forbid_v man_n to_o salute_v other_o but_o rather_o to_o enjoin_v gehazi_n and_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n only_o to_o omit_v for_o that_o time_n the_o practice_n of_o the_o duty_n of_o common_a courtesy_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o may_v hinder_v or_o delay_v the_o performance_n of_o weighty_a affair_n our_o answer_n must_v be_v soft_a that_o anger_n be_v neither_o kindle_v nor_o increase_v 7,8_o a_o soft_a answer_n put_v away_o wrath_n but_o grievous_a word_n stir_v up_o anger_n nabal_n by_o churlish_a language_n provoke_v david_n to_o wrath_n but_o abigail_n by_o the_o contrary_n appease_v he_o gedeon_n speak_v gentle_o to_o the_o man_n of_o ephraim_n when_o they_o be_v angry_a against_o he_o and_o appease_v they_o for_o the_o text_n say_v 8.3_o when_o he_o have_v thus_o speak_v than_o their_o spirit_n abate_v towards_o he_o therefore_o solomon_n say_v well_o a_o joy_n come_v to_o a_o man_n by_o the_o answer_n of_o his_o mouth_n but_o how_o good_a be_v a_o word_n in_o due_a season_n now_o if_o any_o shall_v rail_v on_o we_o our_o duty_n be_v not_o to_o rail_v again_o 3.4_o bless_v they_o that_o persecute_v you_o bless_v i_o say_v and_o curse_v not_o be_v courteous_a not_o render_v evil_a for_o evil_n neither_o rebuke_n for_o rebuke_n but_o contrariwise_o bless_v know_v that_o you_o be_v thereunto_o call_v that_o you_o shall_v be_v heir_n of_o blessing_n this_o thing_n be_v notable_o practise_v by_o david_n psal._n 109.4_o for_o my_o friendship_n they_o be_v my_o adversary_n but_o i_o give_v myself_o to_o prayer_n and_o therefore_o in_o this_o case_n either_o silence_n be_v to_o be_v use_v or_o at_o the_o most_o only_o a_o just_a and_o manifest_a defence_n of_o our_o innocence_n to_o be_v make_v ezechias_n command_v the_o people_n to_o be_v silent_a 36._o and_o not_o to_o say_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o speech_n of_o rabsachai_n now_o flatter_v now_o threaten_v when_o eli_n speak_v hardly_o of_o anna_n and_o bid_v she_o put_v away_o her_o drunkenness_n she_o answer_v 15_o nay_o my_o lord_n i_o be_o a_o woman_n trouble_v in_o spirit_n i_o have_v neither_o drink_a wine_n nor_o strong_a drink_n but_o have_v pour_v out_o my_o soul_n before_o the_o lord_n thus_o joseph_n clear_v himself_o say_v 15._o i_o have_v do_v nothing_o wherefore_o they_o shall_v put_v i_o in_o the_o dungeon_n and_o daniel_n to_o nabuchodonosor_n unto_o thou_o o_o king_n have_v i_o do_v no_o hurt_n and_o our_o saviour_n christ_n when_o the_o jew_n say_v unto_o he_o 8.48,49_o say_v we_o not_o true_a that_o thou_o be_v a_o samaritan_n and_o have_v a_o devil_n answer_v i_o have_v not_o a_o devil_n but_o i_o honour_v my_o father_n and_o you_o have_v dishonour_v i_o and_o paul_n be_v to_o make_v a_o apology_n for_o himself_o begin_v thus_o 1._o man_n and_o brethren_n i_o have_v in_o all_o good_a conscience_n serve_v god_n unto_o this_o day_n now_o when_o a_o man_n have_v thus_o clear_v himself_o though_o his_o own_o word_n in_o his_o own_o behalf_n take_v no_o effect_n yet_o let_v he_o patient_o commit_v his_o cause_n to_o god_n who_o in_o time_n will_v manifest_v the_o truth_n and_o bring_v it_o to_o light_v as_o david_n do_v 26._o judge_v i_o o_o god_n say_v he_o for_o i_o have_v walk_v in_o minâ—_n innocence_n and_o again_o 32,33_o the_o wicked_a watch_v the_o righteous_a and_o seek_v to_o slay_v he_o but_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o leave_v he_o in_o his_o hand_n nor_o condemn_v he_o when_o he_o be_v judge_v meekness_n in_o reproof_n be_v when_o any_o shall_v admonish_v his_o brother_n of_o any_o fault_n for_o his_o amendment_n with_o the_o like_a moderation_n that_o surgeon_n use_v who_o be_v to_o set_v the_o arm_n or_o leg_n that_o be_v forth_o of_o joint_n handle_v it_o so_o tender_o that_o the_o patient_n shall_v scant_v feel_v when_o the_o bone_n fall_v in_o again_o this_o counsel_n paul_n give_v 6.1_o brethren_n if_o any_o man_n be_v fall_v by_o occasion_n into_o any_o fault_n you_o which_o be_v spiritual_a restore_v such_o a_o one_o or_o set_v he_o in_o joint_n again_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n this_o be_v practise_v by_o abraham_n towards_o lot_n when_o their_o herdsman_n be_v at_o variance_n say_v 13.8.9_o let_v there_o be_v i_o pray_v thou_o no_o strife_n between_o thou_o &_o i_o neither_o between_o my_o herdsman_n and_o thou_o for_o we_o be_v brethren_n and_o this_o be_v do_v four_o way_n first_o when_o we_o reprove_v a_o man_n general_o as_o nathan_n do_v david_n by_o a_o parable_n second_o 12._o when_o in_o the_o room_n of_o a_o reproof_n we_o put_v a_o exhortation_n in_o the_o exhortation_n insinuate_v a_o oblique_a reproof_n as_o when_o a_o man_n shall_v swear_v in_o his_o talk_n i_o shall_v not_o need_v always_o to_o say_v you_o do_v very_o ill_a to_o swear_v and_o so_o to_o dishonour_v god_n but_o i_o will_v lap_v it_o up_o in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o exhortation_n as_o pill_n be_v leap_v in_o sugar_n by_o say_v yea_o and_o nay_o yea_o and_o nay_o shall_v serve_v among_o us._n rebuke_v not_o a_o elder_a but_o exhort_v he_o as_o a_o father_n and_o young_a man_n as_o brethren_n 1._o say_v paul_n to_o timothy_n three_o when_o the_o reproof_n be_v propound_v in_o a_o man_n own_o person_n as_o though_o he_o be_v faulty_a which_o reprove_v paul_n practise_v this_o 4.6_o now_o these_o thing_n brethren_n say_v he_o i_o have_v figurative_o apply_v to_o my_o own_o self_n and_o apollo_n for_o your_o sake_n that_o you_o may_v learn_v by_o we_o that_o no_o man_n presume_v above_o that_o which_o be_v write_v four_o when_o the_o fault_n be_v direct_o reprove_v but_o yet_o partly_o with_o preface_n that_o we_o do_v it_o of_o love_n that_o we_o wish_v well_o to_o the_o party_n 6.1_o that_o we_o speak_v as_o consider_v ourselves_o that_o we_o also_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o the_o same_o fault_n and_o partly_o by_o frame_v the_o reproof_n out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o the_o party_n may_v see_v himself_o rather_o to_o be_v reprove_v by_o god_n then_o by_o we_o after_o this_o manner_n the_o inferior_a may_v admonish_v his_o superior_a especial_o when_o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n of_o redress_n and_o he_o be_v to_o listen_v yield_v himself_o tractable_a naaman_n be_v advise_v by_o his_o servant_n who_o say_v 13._o father_n if_o the_o prophet_n have_v command_v thou_o a_o great_a thing_n will_v thou_o not_o have_v do_v it_o how_o much_o rather_o then_o when_o he_o say_v to_o thou_o wash_v &_o be_v clean_a then_o go_v he_o down_o
fall_v daily_o either_o more_o or_o less_o so_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v proportional_o weaken_v day_n by_o day_n wherefore_o the_o continual_a reparation_n thereof_o must_v be_v make_v by_o a_o daily_o renew_v of_o repentance_n a_o christian_n man_n be_v the_o temple_n and_o house_n of_o god_n spirit_n he_o must_v therefore_o once_o a_o day_n sweep_v it_o that_o it_o may_v be_v fit_a to_o entertain_v so_o worthy_a a_o guest_n extraordinary_a repentance_n be_v the_o same_o in_o nature_n with_o the_o former_a it_o differ_v only_o from_o it_o in_o degree_n and_o measure_n of_o grace_n and_o this_o be_v to_o be_v put_v in_o practice_n when_o man_n fall_v into_o any_o enormous_a capital_a or_o grievous_a offence_n whereby_o they_o do_v very_o grievous_o wound_v their_o own_o conscience_n and_o give_v great_a offence_n to_o the_o church_n of_o this_o sort_n be_v the_o repentance_n of_o peter_n when_o he_o go_v forth_o and_o weep_v bitter_o &_o david_n repentance_n after_o he_o have_v commit_v adultery_n and_o murder_a vriah_n chap._n vi_o of_o the_o person_n which_o must_v repent_v man_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n the_o natural_a man_n and_o the_o regenerate_v repentance_n be_v needful_a for_o both_o for_o the_o natural_a man_n that_o he_o may_v be_v bring_v from_o his_o sin_n and_o the_o image_n of_o god_n renew_v in_o he_o some_o may_v say_v that_o many_o natural_a man_n live_v civil_o abstain_v from_o all_o outrageous_a behaviour_n and_o therefore_o need_v no_o repentance_n i_o grant_v indeed_o they_o do_v so_o yet_o repentance_n must_v go_v withal_o for_o civil_a life_n without_o grace_n in_o christ_n be_v nothing_o else_o in_o god_n sight_n but_o a_o beutifull_a abomination_n the_o pharisee_n be_v civil_a yet_o christ_n say_v of_o they_o except_o your_o righteousness_n exceed_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n you_o shall_v not_o see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n repentance_n be_v also_o require_v in_o the_o regenerate_a because_o they_o have_v may_v unknown_a and_o hide_a corruption_n in_o they_o which_o must_v be_v mortify_v and_o otherwhiles_o they_o fall_v grievous_o and_o therefore_o that_o they_o may_v rise_v again_o they_o must_v be_v daily_o practise_v in_o the_o spiritual_a exercise_n of_o repentance_n chap._n vii_o of_o the_o practice_n of_o repentance_n in_o the_o practice_n of_o repentance_n four_o special_a duty_n be_v require_v the_o first_o be_v a_o diligent_a and_o serious_a examination_n of_o the_o conscience_n by_o the_o law_n and_o commandment_n of_o god_n for_o all_o manner_n of_o sin_n both_o original_a and_o actual_a example_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n 59_o wherefore_o be_v the_o live_a man_n sorrowful_a man_n suffer_v for_o his_o sin_n let_v we_o search_v and_o try_v our_o way_n and_o turn_v again_o to_o the_o lord_n of_o david_n i_o consider_v my_o way_n and_o turn_v my_o foot_n to_o thy_o testimony_n touch_v original_a sin_n this_o must_v be_v well_o remember_v that_o one_o man_n have_v not_o one_o part_n only_o of_o original_a sin_n and_o another_o man_n another_o one_o man_n this_o corruption_n another_o that_o but_o every_o man_n as_o he_o receive_v from_o adam_n the_o whole_a nature_n of_o man_n so_o also_o he_o receive_v original_a sin_n whole_o and_o therefore_o every_o man_n not_o one_o accept_v save_v christ_n who_o be_v extraordinary_o sanctify_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n have_v in_o he_o from_o his_o parent_n the_o corruption_n and_o seed_n of_o all_o sin_n which_o be_v a_o natural_a disposition_n and_o pronenes_n to_o commit_v any_o sin_n whatsoever_o take_v a_o view_n and_o consider_v all_o the_o horrible_a sin_n that_o be_v practise_v in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o world_n either_o against_o the_o first_o or_o second_o table_n whatsoever_o they_o be_v the_o spawn_n and_o seed_n of_o they_o all_o be_v even_o in_o that_o man_n that_o be_v think_v to_o be_v best_a dispose_v by_o nature_n some_o may_v say_v that_o experience_n show_v the_o contrary_a because_o among_o man_n that_o want_v all_o manner_n of_o religion_n some_o be_v more_o civil_a and_o orderly_a some_o again_o more_o lewd_o dispose_v i_o answer_v that_o this_o come_v to_o pass_v not_o because_o some_o man_n be_v by_o nature_n less_o wicked_a than_o other_o but_o because_o god_n by_o his_o providence_n do_v limit_n and_o restrain_v man_n corruption_n more_o or_o less_o which_o he_o do_v for_o the_o good_a of_o mankind_n for_o if_o man_n may_v be_v whole_o leave_v to_o themselves_o corruption_n will_v so_o exceed_o break_v out_o into_o all_o manner_n of_o sin_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o live_n in_o the_o world_n in_o examination_n of_o actual_a sin_n three_o rule_n must_v be_v follow_v the_o first_o that_o we_o must_v search_v out_o not_o only_o our_o gross_a sin_n but_o even_o the_o very_a thought_n of_o our_o heart_n for_o repentance_n be_v not_o only_o a_o change_n of_o the_o speech_n apparel_n and_o outward_a behaviour_n but_o also_o of_o the_o inward_a and_o secret_a thought_n of_o the_o heart_n therefore_o the_o prophet_n joel_n bid_v the_o jew_n rend_v their_o heart_n and_o not_o their_o garment_n 13._o and_o paul_n tell_v the_o ephesian_n that_o they_o must_v be_v renew_a in_o the_o spirit_n of_o their_o mind_n 8.22_o and_o peter_n bid_v simon_n magus_n to_o repent_v and_o pray_v god_n that_o the_o thought_n of_o his_o heart_n may_v be_v forgive_v he_o the_o second_o that_o the_o very_a circumstance_n of_o sin_n do_v must_v be_v consider_v as_o the_o time_n when_o the_o place_n where_o and_o the_o manner_n how_o as_o namely_o whether_o they_o be_v do_v of_o ignorance_n or_o knowledge_n of_o weakness_n or_o presumption_n or_o obstinate_a malice_n three_o in_o examination_n it_o be_v very_o meet_a and_o convenient_a that_o we_o pass_v through_o all_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n lay_v they_o as_o most_o absolute_a rule_n to_o our_o heart_n and_o life_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v we_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o make_v large_a bill_n and_o catalogue_n of_o all_o our_o sin_n even_o from_o the_o very_a cradle_n to_o any_o part_n of_o our_o age_n follow_v as_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n have_v always_o do_v 19.12_o thus_o it_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o we_o shall_v plain_o see_v our_o wretched_a estate_n and_o acknowledge_v that_o our_o sin_n be_v in_o number_n as_o the_o hair_n of_o our_o head_n &_o as_o the_o sand_n by_o the_o sea_n shore_n a_o direction_n for_o examination_n of_o the_o conscience_n i._o com._n thou_o shall_v have_v none_o other_o god_n etc._n etc._n he_o break_v this_o commandment_n tthat_n know_v not_o the_o true_a god_n jer._n 4.22_o that_o deny_v god_n in_o his_o heart_n by_o deny_v his_o presence_n justice_n mercy_n etc._n etc._n psal._n 14.1_o that_o hate_v god_n and_o show_v it_o by_o disobedience_n exod._n 20.5_o rom._n 1.30_o that_o do_v not_o fear_n god_n and_o stand_v in_o awe_n of_o he_o that_o fear_v man_n or_o other_o creature_n more_o than_o god_n math._n 10.31_o apoc._n 2.8_o that_o live_v in_o open_a sin_n secure_o not_o fear_v god_n word_n or_o judgement_n 1._o these_o 5.6,7_o that_o be_v sorrowful_a for_o his_o sin_n only_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o punishment_n 2._o cor._n 7.10_o that_o fear_v god_n by_o man_n tradition_n esa._n 29.13_o that_o do_v not_o believe_v god_n word_n but_o call_v the_o canonical_a scripture_n in_o question_n that_o despair_n of_o god_n mercy_n that_o have_v a_o dead_a faith_n without_o work_n jam._n 2._o that_o put_v his_o confidence_n in_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o work_n as_o seeker_n to_o wizzard_n do_v that_o love_v the_o creature_n as_o riches_n and_o honour_n and_o his_o own_o filthy_a pleasure_n more_o than_o god_n eph._n 5.5_o that_o put_v confidence_n in_o his_o strength_n wisdom_n riches_n physician_n 2._o chron._n 16.9,11_o that_o be_v impatient_a under_o the_o cross_n matth._n 10.38_o that_o tempt_v god_n math._n 4.7_o that_o seek_v for_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n more_o than_o for_o god_n kingdom_n matth._n 6.33_o that_o murmur_n against_o god_n 1._o cor._n 10.10_o that_o dispute_v and_o hold_v there_o be_v no_o god_n that_o hold_v and_o maintain_v opinion_n against_o the_o ancient_a faith_n set_v down_o in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n as_o do_v the_o manichee_n donatist_n arrian_n anabaptist_n etc._n etc._n that_o so_o hold_v one_o religion_n as_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o follow_v a_o other_o 1._o king_n 18.21_o that_o be_v full_a of_o presumption_n of_o god_n mercy_n esa._n 7.12_o that_o fall_v away_o from_o the_o know_a truth_n 2._o pet._n 2.20_o that_o add_v to_o canonical_a scripture_n deut._n 12._o last_o verse_n ii_o com._n thou_o shall_v make_v to_o thyself_o no_o grave_v image_n etc._n etc._n he_o break_v this_o commandment_n that_o represent_v god_n in_o
restore_v ans._n let_v he_o acknowledge_v the_o fault_n and_o god_n will_v accept_v the_o will_n for_o thou_o deed_n as_o paul_n say_v in_o the_o like_a case_n 12._o if_o there_o be_v a_o willing_a mind_n it_o be_v accept_v according_a to_o that_o which_o a_o man_n have_v and_o not_o according_a to_o that_o which_o a_o man_n have_v not_o quest._n when_o a_o man_n by_o restore_v shall_v discredit_v himself_o how_o shall_v he_o restore_v and_o keep_v his_o credit_n ans._n let_v he_o if_o the_o thing_n to_o be_v restore_v be_v of_o small_a moment_n make_v choice_n of_o some_o faithful_a or_o honest_a friend_n who_o may_v deliver_v the_o thing_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o party_n conceal_v his_o name_n quest._n how_o if_o the_o party_n be_v dead_a ans._n let_v he_o restore_v to_o the_o heir_n and_o successor_n if_o there_o be_v none_o let_v he_o restore_v to_o god_n that_o be_v the_o church_n and_o the_o poor_a iv._o case_n of_o tear_n whither_o do_v repentance_n always_o go_v with_o tear_n or_o not_o answer_n no_o for_o very_a pride_n and_o hypocrisy_n will_v draw_v forth_o tear_n and_o some_o there_o be_v that_o can_v weep_v for_o their_o sin_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o other_o whereas_o be_v alone_o they_o neither_o will_v nor_o can_v some_o again_o be_v of_o that_o constitution_n of_o body_n that_o they_o have_v tear_n at_o command_n and_o a_o godly_a man_n with_o dry_a cheek_n may_v mourn_v to_o god_n for_o his_o sin_n and_o entreat_v for_o pardon_n and_o reâ—â—ue_a iâ—_n yet_o in_o all_o occasion_n of_o deep_a grief_n for_o sin_n tear_n will_v follow_v unless_o man_n have_v stony_a &_o flinty_a heart_n and_o yet_o again_o though_o the_o great_a cause_n of_o sorrow_n be_v offer_v the_o soft_a heart_n that_o be_v shed_v not_o tear_n at_o the_o first_o but_o afterward_o it_o wil._n when_o the_o body_n receive_v a_o deep_a wound_n at_o the_o first_o you_o shall_v see_v nothing_o but_o a_o white_a line_n or_o dint_n make_v in_o the_o flesh_n without_o any_o blood_n stay_v but_o a_o while_n then_o come_v blood_n from_o the_o wound_n in_o great_a abundance_n so_o at_o the_o first_o the_o mind_n be_v astonish_v &_o give_v no_o tear_n but_o after_o some_o respite_n or_o consideration_n tear_n follow_v v._o case_n of_o death_n whether_o the_o repentant_a sinner_n can_v always_o show_v himself_o comfortable_a on_o his_o death_n bed_n ans._n though_o the_o comfort_n of_o god_n spirit_n shall_v never_o be_v abolish_v from_o his_o heart_n yet_o he_o can_v not_o always_o testify_v it_o for_o he_o may_v die_v of_o a_o burn_a ague_n and_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o extremity_n of_o his_o fit_n be_v trouble_v with_o idleness_n of_o head_n and_o break_v out_o into_o rage_a speech_n and_o blasphemy_n likewise_o he_o may_v die_v of_o a_o sickness_n in_o the_o brain_n and_o be_v trouble_v with_o grievous_a convulsion_n so_o as_o his_o mouth_n shall_v be_v writhen_a to_o his_o ear_n his_o neck_n turn_v behind_o he_o and_o the_o very_a place_n where_o he_o lie_v shall_v shake_v through_o his_o tremble_n as_o daily_a experience_n will_v testify_v neither_o be_v any_o to_o think_v this_o strange_a for_o solomon_n say_v 9.2_o all_o thing_n in_o outward_a matter_n come_v alike_o to_o all_o and_o the_o same_o condition_n be_v to_o the_o just_a and_o to_o the_o wicked_a to_o the_o good_a and_o to_o the_o pure_a and_o to_o the_o pollute_a and_o to_o he_o that_o sacrifice_v and_o to_o he_o that_o sacrifice_v not_o chap._n xii_o of_o the_o contrary_n to_o repentance_n contrary_n to_o repentance_n be_v impenitency_n whereby_o man_n continue_v in_o one_o estate_n neither_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n nor_o turn_v from_o it_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o grievous_a judgement_n that_o be_v if_o it_o be_v final_a for_o as_o a_o sick_a man_n then_o be_v most_o sick_a when_o he_o feel_v the_o least_o sickness_n and_o say_v he_o be_v well_o so_o miserable_a man_n be_v in_o most_o misery_n when_o he_o feel_v no_o misery_n and_o think_v himself_o in_o good_a estate_n this_o sin_n befall_v they_o that_o judge_v themselves_o righteous_a need_v no_o repentance_n as_o the_o pharisee_n in_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n the_o catharist_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n &_o the_o anabaptist_n in_o our_o age_n add_v unto_o these_o such_o as_o have_v harden_v their_o heart_n so_o as_o they_o can_v discern_v between_o good_a and_o evil_a nor_o tremble_v at_o god_n judgement_n but_o rather_o fret_v &_o rage_n against_o they_o till_o god_n in_o his_o wrath_n either_o destroy_v they_o or_o cast_v they_o to_o final_a despair_n as_o it_o befall_v julian_n the_o apostata_fw-la who_o die_v blaspheme_v and_o cast_v his_o own_o blood_n into_o the_o air_n between_o the_o two_o extreme_n repentance_n and_o impenitency_n be_v place_v counterfeit_a repentance_n for_o the_o wicked_a nature_n of_o man_n can_v dissemble_v and_o counterfeit_v god_n grace_n as_o the_o lord_n complain_v of_o the_o jew_n her_o rebellious_a sister_n judah_n have_v not_o return_v unto_o i_o with_o her_o whole_a heart_n but_o fained_o say_v the_o lord_n jer._n 3.10_o counterfeit_n repentance_n be_v either_o ceremonial_a or_o desperate_a ceremonial_a when_o man_n repent_v in_o outward_a show_n but_o not_o in_o the_o truth_n of_o heart_n as_o saul_n 24.30_o then_o say_v saul_n to_o samuel_n i_o have_v sin_v for_o i_o have_v transgress_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n &_o thy_o word_n because_o i_o fear_v the_o people_n and_o obey_v their_o voice_n now_o therefore_o i_o pray_v thou_o take_v a_o way_n my_o sin_n &_o turn_v again_o with_o i_o that_o i_o may_v worship_v the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n again_o i_o have_v sin_v but_o honour_v i_o i_o pray_v thou_o before_o thâ—_n elder_n of_o my_o people_n of_o ahab_n when_o ahab_n hear_v these_o word_n he_o rend_v his_o clothes_n and_o put_v on_o sackcloth_n and_o fast_v and_o go_v soft_o and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v to_o elijah_n say_v see_v thou_o how_o ahab_n be_v humble_v before_o i_o 27.29_o dissemble_v repentance_n may_v be_v discern_v because_o man_n after_o a_o time_n return_v to_o their_o old_a bias_n again_o pharaoh_n king_n of_o egypt_n say_v unto_o moses_n and_o aaron_n pray_v unto_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o may_v take_v away_o the_o frog_n from_o i_o and_o from_o my_o people_n 27._o and_o when_o egypt_n be_v smite_v with_o hail_n he_o say_v i_o have_v now_o sin_v and_o the_o lord_n be_v righteous_a but_o i_o and_o my_o people_n be_v wicked_a pray_v you_o unto_o the_o lord_n that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o mighty_a thunder_n and_o hail_n again_o trouble_v with_o grasshopper_n he_o say_v 10.16_o i_o have_v sin_v against_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n and_o against_o you_o and_o now_o forgive_v i_o my_o sin_n only_o this_o once_o etc._n etc._n now_o mark_v the_o issue_n of_o all_o 15._o when_o pharaoh_n see_v that_o he_o have_v rest_n give_v he_o he_o harden_v his_o heart_n and_o hearken_v not_o unto_o they_o as_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v this_o be_v the_o ordinary_a and_o common_a repentance_n that_o most_o man_n practice_v in_o the_o world_n desperate_a repentance_n common_o call_v penitency_n be_v when_o a_o man_n have_v only_a god_n judgement_n before_o his_o eye_n be_v smite_v with_o horror_n of_o conscience_n and_o want_v assurance_n of_o god_n mercy_n despair_n final_o this_o be_v judas_n repentance_n 27.3_o who_o when_o he_o have_v bring_v again_o the_o thirty_o piece_n of_o silver_n confess_v his_o fault_n and_o go_v and_o hang_v himself_o chap._n xiii_o of_o corruption_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o repentance_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n at_o this_o day_n have_v corrupt_v the_o ancient_a doctrine_n of_o repentance_n be_v one_o of_o the_o special_a point_n of_o religion_n the_o corruption_n be_v special_o six_o the_o first_o that_o they_o make_v repentance_n or_o penance_n to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n which_o can_v be_v because_o it_o want_v a_o outward_a sign_n and_o though_o some_o say_v that_o the_o word_n which_o the_o priest_n rehearse_v in_o absolution_n be_v the_o sign_n yet_o that_o can_v not_o be_v because_o the_o sign_n must_v be_v not_o only_o audible_a but_o also_o visible_a the_o second_o that_o a_o sinner_n have_v in_o he_o a_o natural_a disposition_n which_o be_v stir_v up_o by_o god_n prevent_v grace_n he_o may_v and_o can_v work_v together_o with_o god_n spirit_n in_o his_o own_o repentance_n but_o indeed_o all_o our_o repentance_n be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o god_n grace_n whole_o 2.1_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v not_o weak_a but_o stark_o dead_a in_o sin_n and_o therefore_o it_o can_v no_o more_o prepare_v itself_o to_o repentance_n than_o the_o body_n be_v dead_a in_o the_o grave_n can_v dispose_v itself_o to_o the_o last_o resurrection_n the_o three_o corruption_n that_o contrition_n in_o
unbelief_n presume_v doubt_v etc._n etc._n as_o the_o man_n in_o the_o gospel_n say_v lord_n i_o believe_v help_v my_o unbelief_n by_o reason_n of_o this_o fight_n when_o unbelief_n prevail_v the_o very_a child_n of_o god_n may_v fall_v into_o fit_n and_o pang_n of_o despair_n as_o job_n and_o david_n in_o their_o temptation_n do_v for_o david_n once_o consider_v the_o propseritie_n of_o the_o wicked_a break_v out_o into_o this_o speech_n 13._o certain_o i_o have_v cleanse_v my_o heart_n in_o vain_a and_o wash_v my_o hand_n in_o innocency_n yea_o this_o despair_n may_v be_v so_o extreme_a that_o it_o shall_v weaken_v the_o body_n and_o consume_v it_o more_o than_o any_o sickness_n no_o man_n be_v to_o think_v this_o strange_a in_o the_o child_n of_o god_n for_o though_o he_o despair_v of_o his_o election_n and_o salvation_n in_o christ_n yet_o his_o desperation_n be_v neither_o total_a nor_o final_a it_o be_v not_o total_a because_o he_o do_v not_o despair_n with_o his_o whole_a heart_n faith_n even_o at_o that_o instant_a lust_a against_o despair_n it_o be_v not_o final_a because_o he_o shall_v recover_v before_o the_o last_o end_n of_o his_o life_n to_o proceed_v the_o combat_n in_o the_o will_n be_v this_o the_o will_v partly_o will_v &_o partly_o nill_v that_o which_o be_v good_a at_o the_o same_o instant_n and_o so_o likewise_o it_o will_v and_o nill_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a because_o it_o be_v partly_o regenerate_v and_o partly_o unregenerate_a the_o affection_n likewise_o which_o be_v place_v in_o the_o will_n partly_o embrace_v and_o partly_o eschew_v their_o object_n as_o love_v partly_o love_v and_o partly_o do_v not_o love_n god_n and_o thing_n to_o be_v love_v fear_n be_v mix_v and_o not_o pure_a as_o schoolman_n have_v dream_v but_o partly_o filial_a partly_o servile_a cause_v the_o child_n of_o god_n to_o stand_v in_o awe_n of_o god_n not_o only_o for_o his_o mercy_n but_o also_o for_o his_o judgement_n &_o punishment_n the_o will_n of_o a_o man_n regenerate_v be_v like_o he_o that_o have_v one_o leg_n sound_n the_o other_o lame_a who_o in_o every_o step_n which_o he_o make_v do_v not_o whole_o halt_v or_o whole_o go_v upright_o but_o partly_o go_v upright_o and_o partly_o halt_v or_o like_o a_o man_n in_o a_o boat_n on_o the_o water_n who_o go_v upward_o because_o he_o be_v carry_v upward_o by_o the_o vessel_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n go_v downward_o because_o he_o walk_v downward_o in_o the_o same_o vessel_n at_o the_o same_o instant_n if_o any_o shall_v say_v that_o contrary_n can_v not_o be_v in_o the_o same_o subject_n the_o answer_n be_v they_o can_v not_o if_o one_o of_o they_o be_v in_o his_o full_a strength_n summis_fw-la in_o the_o high_a degree_n but_o if_o the_o force_n of_o they_o both_o be_v delay_v and_o weaken_a they_o may_v be_v join_v together_o by_o reason_n of_o this_o combat_n when_o corruption_n prevail_v against_o grace_n in_o the_o will_n and_o affection_n there_o arise_v in_o the_o godly_a a_o certain_a deadness_n or_o hardness_n of_o heart_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o want_n of_o sense_n or_o feel_n some_o may_v say_v that_o this_o be_v a_o fearful_a judgement_n but_o the_o answer_n be_v that_o there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o hardness_n of_o heart_n one_o which_o possess_v the_o heart_n and_o be_v never_o feel_v this_o be_v in_o they_o who_o have_v their_o conscience_n sear_v with_o a_o hot_a iron_n who_o by_o reason_n of_o custom_n in_o sin_n be_v pâ—st_v all_o feel_n 7.11_o who_o likewise_o despise_v the_o mean_n of_o soften_a their_o heart_n and_o indeed_o this_o be_v a_o fearful_a judgement_n there_o be_v a_o other_o hardness_n of_o heart_n which_o be_v feel_v and_o this_o be_v not_o so_o dangerous_a as_o the_o former_a for_o as_o we_o feel_v our_o sickness_n by_o contrary_a life_n and_o health_n so_o hardness_n of_o heart_n when_o it_o be_v feel_v argue_v quickness_n of_o grace_n and_o softness_n of_o heart_n of_o this_o david_n often_o complain_v in_o the_o psalm_n of_o this_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n speak_v when_o they_o say_v 65.17_o why_o have_v thou_o harden_v our_o heart_n from_o thy_o way_n thus_o much_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o combat_n in_o particular_a before_o we_o proceed_v any_o further_a let_v we_o mark_v the_o issue_n of_o it_o which_o be_v to_o prevail_v against_o the_o flesh_n the_o spirit_n prevail_v against_o the_o flesh_n at_o two_o time_n in_o the_o course_n of_o a_o man_n life_n and_o at_o his_o end_n but_o yet_o with_o some_o foil_n receive_v i_o say_v the_o spirit_n prevail_v not_o in_o one_o instant_a but_o in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o a_o man_n life_n so_o s._n john_n say_v 5.19_o he_o which_o be_v beget_v of_o god_n sin_v not_o for_o he_o preserve_v himself_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o his_o heart_n ordinary_o prevail_a in_o he_o and_o paul_n make_v it_o the_o property_n of_o the_o regenerate_a man_n to_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o spirit_n 8.1_o which_o be_v not_o now_o and_o then_o to_o make_v a_o step_n forward_o but_o to_o keep_v his_o ordinary_a course_n in_o the_o way_n of_o godliness_n as_o in_o go_v from_o berwick_n to_o london_n it_o may_v be_v a_o man_n now_o and_o then_o will_v go_v amiss_o but_o he_o speedy_o return_v to_o the_o way_n again_o and_o his_o course_n general_o shall_v be_v right_a again_o the_o spirit_n prevail_v in_o the_o end_n of_o a_o man_n life_n for_o then_o the_o flesh_n be_v utter_o abolish_v and_o sanctification_n accomplish_v because_o no_o unclean_a thing_n can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n this_o further_a must_v be_v conceive_v that_o when_o the_o spirit_n prevail_v it_o be_v not_o without_o resistance_n and_o strive_v as_o paul_n testify_v i_o do_v not_o the_o good_a which_o i_o will_v but_o the_o evil_n which_o i_o will_v not_o that_o do_v i._o which_o place_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v only_o of_o thought_n and_o inward_a motion_n as_o some_o will_v have_v it_o nor_o of_o particular_a offence_n but_o of_o the_o general_a practice_n of_o his_o duty_n or_o calling_n through_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o his_o life_n and_o it_o be_v like_o the_o practice_n of_o a_o sick_a man_n who_o have_v recover_v of_o some_o grievous_a disease_n walk_v a_o turn_n or_o twain_o about_o his_o chamber_n say_v ah_o i_o will_v fain_o walk_v up_o and_o down_o but_o i_o can_v not_o meaning_n not_o that_o he_o can_v not_o walk_v at_o all_o but_o signify_v that_o he_o can_v not_o walk_v as_o he_o will_v be_v soon_o weary_v through_o faintness_n i_o add_v further_o that_o this_o prevail_a be_v with_o foil_n a_o foil_n be_v when_o the_o flesh_n â—or_a the_o time_n vanquisheth_z and_o subdue_v the_o spirit_n in_o this_o case_n the_o man_n regenerate_v be_v like_o a_o soldier_n that_o with_o a_o blow_n have_v his_o brainpan_n crack_v so_o as_o he_o lie_v grovel_v astonish_v not_o able_a to_o fight_v or_o like_o he_o that_o have_v a_o fit_a of_o the_o fall_a sickness_n who_o for_o a_o time_n lie_v like_o a_o dead_a man_n hence_o the_o question_n may_v be_v move_v whether_o the_o flesh_n prevail_a do_v not_o extinguish_v the_o spirit_n and_o so_o cut_v off_o a_o man_n from_o christ_n till_o such_o time_n as_o he_o be_v ingraft_v again_o the_o answer_n be_v this_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o christian_n one_o who_o do_v only_o in_o show_n &_o name_n profess_v christ_n and_o such_o a_o one_o be_v no_o otherwise_o a_o member_n of_o christ_n mystical_a body_n than_o a_o wooden_a leg_n set_v to_o the_o body_n be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o body_n the_o second_o be_v he_o that_o in_o name_n and_o deed_n be_v a_o lively_a part_n &_o member_n of_o christ._n if_o the_o first_o fall_n he_o can_v not_o be_v say_v to_o be_v cut_v off_o because_o he_o be_v never_o ingraft_v if_o the_o second_o fall_n he_o may_v be_v and_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o christ._n but_o mark_v how_o he_o be_v not_o whole_o cut_v off_o but_o in_o some_o part_n namely_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o inward_a fellowship_n and_o communion_n with_o christ_n but_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o conjunction_n with_o he_o a_o man_n arm_n take_v with_o the_o dead_a palsy_n hang_v by_o and_o receive_v no_o heat_n life_n or_o sense_n from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o member_n or_o from_o the_o head_n yet_o for_o all_o this_o it_o remain_v still_o unite_v and_o couple_v to_o the_o body_n and_o may_v again_o be_v recover_v by_o plaster_n and_o physic_n so_o after_o a_o grievous_a fall_n the_o child_n of_o god_n feel_v no_o inward_a peace_n and_o comfort_n but_o be_v smite_v in_o conscience_n with_o the_o tremble_n of_o a_o spiritual_a palsy_n for_o his_o offence_n and_o yet_o indeed_o still_o remain_v before_o
with_o all_o his_o heart_n and_o with_o full_a consent_n and_o so_o do_v not_o the_o first_o second_o though_o he_o fall_v into_o any_o sin_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o lie_v long_o in_o it_o but_o speedy_o recover_v himself_o by_o reason_n of_o grace_n in_o his_o heart_n hence_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o sin_n of_o infirmity_n be_v commit_v only_o of_o such_o as_o be_v regenerate_v as_o for_o the_o man_n unregenerate_a he_o can_v not_o sin_n of_o infirmity_n whatsoever_o some_o false_o think_v for_o he_o be_v not_o weak_a but_o stark_o dead_a in_o sin_n and_o sin_n of_o infirmity_n be_v such_o only_a as_o rise_v of_o constraint_n fear_n hastiness_n and_o such_o like_a sudden_a passion_n in_o the_o regenerate_a and_o though_o they_o sin_n of_o weakness_n often_o by_o reason_n of_o this_o spiritual_a combat_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o always_o for_o they_o may_v sin_v against_o knowledge_n and_o conscience_n of_o presumption_n to_o come_v to_o the_o second_o point_n the_o regenerate_a man_n can_v not_o do_v the_o good_a which_o he_o will_v because_o he_o can_v not_o do_v it_o perfect_o and_o sound_o according_a to_o god_n will_v as_o he_o will_v paul_n say_v 1â—_n to_o will_n be_v present_a with_o i_o but_o i_o find_v no_o mean_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d perfect_o to_o do_v that_o which_o i_o will_v in_o this_o point_n the_o godly_a man_n be_v like_o a_o prisoner_n that_o be_v get_v forth_o of_o the_o jail_n and_o that_o he_o may_v escape_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o keeper_n desire_n and_o strive_v with_o all_o his_o heart_n to_o run_v a_o hundred_o mile_n in_o a_o day_n but_o because_o he_o have_v straight_o and_o weighty_a bolt_n on_o his_o leg_n can_v for_o his_o life_n creep_v past_o a_o mile_n or_o twain_o and_o that_o with_o chase_v his_o flesh_n &_o torment_v himself_o so_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n do_v hearty_o desire_v and_o endeavour_v to_o obey_v god_n in_o all_o his_o commandment_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o king_n josias_n 25._o that_o he_o turn_v to_o god_n with_o all_o his_o heart_n with_o all_o his_o soul_n with_o all_o his_o might_n according_a to_o all_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n etc._n etc._n yet_o because_o they_o be_v clog_v with_o the_o bolt_n of_o the_o flesh_n they_o perform_v obedience_n both_o slow_o and_o weak_o with_o diverse_a slip_n and_o fall_v thus_o much_o of_o the_o combat_n now_o let_v we_o see_v what_o use_n may_v be_v make_v of_o it_o first_o of_o all_o by_o it_o we_o learn_v what_o be_v the_o estate_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n in_o this_o life_n a_o christian_a be_v not_o one_o that_o be_v free_a from_o all_o evil_a cogitation_n from_o rebellious_a inclination_n and_o motion_n of_o will_n and_o affection_n from_o all_o manner_n of_o slip_n in_o his_o life_n and_o conversation_n for_o such_o a_o one_o be_v a_o mere_a devise_n of_o man_n brain_n and_o not_o to_o be_v find_v upon_o earth_n but_o indeed_o he_o be_v the_o sound_n christian_n that_o feel_v himself_o lade_v with_o the_o corruption_n of_o his_o vile_a and_o rebellious_a nature_n bewail_v they_o from_o his_o heart_n and_o with_o might_n and_o main_a fight_n against_o they_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n again_o here_o be_v overthrow_v the_o popish_a opinion_n of_o merit_n and_o justification_n by_o work_n of_o grace_n on_o this_o manner_n such_o as_o the_o cause_n of_o work_n be_v such_o be_v work_n themselves_o the_o cause_n of_o work_n in_o man_n be_v the_o mind_n will_n and_o affection_n sanctify_v in_o which_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v mix_v together_o as_o have_v be_v show_v before_o therefore_o work_v of_o grace_n even_o the_o best_a of_o they_o be_v mix_v work_n partly_o holy_a and_o partly_o sinful_a whereby_o it_o be_v evident_a to_o a_o man_n that_o have_v but_o common_a sense_n that_o they_o be_v not_o answerable_a to_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n and_o that_o therefore_o they_o can_v neither_o merit_v life_n or_o any_o way_n justify_v a_o man_n before_o god_n if_o any_o reply_n that_o good_a work_n be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n perfect_o righteous_a i_o answer_v it_o be_v true_a indeed_o they_o come_v from_o the_o h._n ghost_n that_o can_v not_o sin_n but_o not_o only_o or_o immediate_o for_o they_o come_v also_o from_o the_o corrupt_a mind_n &_o will_n of_o man_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n become_v sinful_a as_o sweet_a water_n issue_v out_o of_o a_o pure_a fountain_n be_v by_o a_o filthy_a channel_n make_v corrupt_v three_o we_o do_v hence_o learn_v that_o concupiscence_n or_o original_a sin_n be_v proper_o and_o indeed_o sin_n after_o baptism_n though_o it_o please_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n to_o decree_v otherwise_o for_o after_o baptism_n it_o be_v flat_a contrary_n to_o the_o spirit_n and_o rebel_n against_o it_o papist_n object_v that_o it_o be_v take_v away_o by_o baptism_n answ._n original_a sin_n or_o the_o flesh_n be_v take_v away_o in_o the_o regenerate_a thus_o in_o it_o there_o be_v three_o thing_n the_o guilt_n the_o punishment_n the_o corruption_n the_o first_o two_o be_v quite_o abolish_v by_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n death_n in_o baptism_n the_o three_o that_o be_v the_o corruption_n remain_v still_o but_o mark_v in_o what_o manner_n it_o remain_v weaken_v it_o remain_v not_o impute_v to_o the_o person_n of_o the_o believer_n last_o hereby_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o be_v watchful_a in_o prayer_n watch_z and_o pray_v say_v christ_n etc._n etc._n for_o the_o spirit_n be_v ready_a but_o the_o flesh_n be_v weak_a rebecca_n when_o two_o twin_n strive_v in_o her_o womb_n be_v trouble_v and_o say_v why_o be_o i_o so_o wherefore_o she_o go_v to_o ask_v the_o lord_n namely_o by_o some_o prophet_n so_o when_o we_o feel_v this_o inward_a fight_n the_o best_a thing_n be_v to_o have_v recourse_n to_o god_n by_o prayer_n and_o to_o his_o word_n that_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v strengthen_v against_o the_o flesh_n as_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n by_o compass_v the_o city_n of_o jerico_fw-la seven_o day_n and_o by_o sound_a ram_n horn_n overturn_v the_o wall_n thereof_o so_o by_o serious_a invocation_n of_o god_n name_n the_o spirit_n be_v confirm_v and_o the_o turret_n and_o tower_n of_o the_o rebellious_a flesh_n batter_v the_o voice_n of_o a_o man_n 1._o carnal_a of_o evil_a i_o do_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a and_o i_o will_v do_v it_o good_n i_o do_v not_o that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o i_o will_v not_o do_v it_o 2._o regenerate_v of_o evil_a i_o do_v the_o evil_a which_o i_o will_v not_o good_n i_o do_v not_o do_v the_o good_a which_o i_o will_v 3._o glorify_a of_o evil_a i_o do_v not_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a and_o i_o will_v not_o do_v it_o good_n i_o do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o i_o will_v do_v it_o a_o salve_n for_o a_o sick_a man_n or_o a_o treatise_n contain_v the_o nature_n difference_n and_o kind_n of_o death_n as_o also_o the_o right_a manner_n of_o die_v well_o and_o it_o may_v serve_v for_o spiritual_a instruction_n to_o 1._o mariner_n when_o they_o go_v to_o sea_n 2._o soldier_n when_o they_o go_v to_o battle_n 3._o women_z when_o they_o travel_v of_o child_n print_v by_o john_n legat_n printer_n to_o the_o university_n of_o cambridge_n 1600._o to_o the_o right_n honourable_a and_o virtuous_a lady_n the_o lady_n lucy_n countess_n of_o bedford_n the_o death_n of_o the_o righteous_a that_o be_v of_o every_o believe_v and_o repentant_a sinner_n be_v a_o most_o excellent_a blessing_n of_o god_n and_o bring_v with_o it_o many_o worthy_a benefit_n which_o thing_n i_o prove_v on_o this_o manner_n i._o god_n both_o in_o the_o beginning_n and_o in_o the_o continuance_n of_o his_o grace_n do_v great_a thing_n unto_o his_o servant_n then_o they_o do_v common_o ask_v or_o think_v and_o because_o he_o have_v promise_v aid_n and_o strength_n unto_o they_o therefore_o in_o wonderful_a wisdom_n he_o cast_v upon_o they_o this_o heavy_a burden_n of_o death_n that_o they_o may_v make_v experience_n what_o be_v the_o exceed_a might_n &_o power_n of_o his_o grace_n in_o their_o weakness_n ii_o judgement_n begin_v at_o god_n house_n &_o the_o righteous_a be_v lade_v with_o affliction_n &_o temptation_n in_o this_o life_n &_o therefore_o in_o this_o world_n they_o have_v their_o death_n and_o hell_n that_o in_o death_n they_o may_v not_o feel_v the_o torment_n of_o hell_n and_o death_n iii_o when_o lazarus_n be_v dead_a christ_n say_v he_o be_v not_o dead_a but_o sleep_v hence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o christian_n man_n can_v say_v my_o grave_n be_v my_o bed_n my_o death_n be_v my_o sleep_n in_o death_n i_o die_v not_o but_o only_o sleep_v it_o be_v think_v that_o of_o all_o terrible_a thing_n death_n be_v most_o
terrible_a but_o it_o be_v false_a to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n to_o who_o many_o thing_n happen_v far_o more_o heavy_a and_o bitter_a than_o death_n iv._o death_n at_o the_o first_o bring_v forth_o sin_n but_o death_n in_o the_o righteous_a by_o mean_n of_o christ_n death_n abolish_v sin_n because_o it_o be_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o mortification_n and_o death_n be_v so_o far_o from_o destroy_v such_o as_o be_v in_o christ_n that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o better_a refuge_n for_o they_o against_o death_n for_o present_o after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n follow_v the_o perfect_a freedom_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n v._o last_o death_n be_v a_o mean_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n perfection_n as_o christ_n in_o his_o own_o example_n show_v say_v 1.31_o behold_v i_o will_v cast_v out_o devil_n and_o will_v heal_v still_o to_o day_n and_o to_o morrow_n and_o the_o three_o i_o will_v be_v perfect_v now_o this_o perfection_n in_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n the_o author_n of_o peace_n sanctify_v they_o throughout_o that_o their_o whole_a spirit_n and_o soul_n and_o body_n may_v be_v preserve_v without_o blame_n to_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n now_o have_v often_o thus_o consider_v with_o myself_o of_o the_o excellency_n of_o death_n i_o think_v good_a to_o draw_v the_o sum_n and_o chief_a head_n thereof_o into_o this_o small_a treatise_n the_o protection_n and_o consideration_n whereof_o i_o commend_v to_o your_o ladyship_n desire_v you_o to_o accept_v of_o it_o and_o read_v it_o at_o your_o leisure_n if_o i_o be_v blame_v for_o write_v unto_o you_o of_o death_n whereas_o by_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n you_o be_v not_o yet_o near_a death_n solomon_n will_v excuse_v i_o who_o say_v that_o we_o must_v remember_v our_o creator_n in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o youth_n thus_o hope_v of_o your_o h._n good_a acceptance_n i_o pray_v god_n to_o bless_v this_o my_o little_a labour_n to_o your_o comfort_n and_o salvation_n septemb_n 7._o 1595._o your_o h._n in_o the_o lord_n w._n perkins_n ecclesiastes_n 7._o 3._o the_o day_n of_o death_n be_v better_a than_o the_o day_n that_o one_o be_v bear_v these_o word_n be_v a_o rule_n or_o precept_n lay_v down_o by_o solomon_n for_o weighty_a cause_n for_o in_o the_o chapter_n go_v before_o he_o set_v forth_o the_o vanity_n of_o all_o creature_n under_o heaven_n and_o that_o at_o large_a in_o the_o very_a particular_n now_o man_n hereupon_o may_v take_v occasion_n of_o discontentment_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o estate_n in_o this_o life_n therefore_o solomon_n in_o great_a wisdom_n here_o take_v a_o new_a course_n &_o in_o this_o chapter_n begin_v to_o lay_v down_o certain_a rule_n of_o direction_n and_o comfort_n that_o man_n may_v have_v somewhat_o wherewith_o to_o arm_v themselves_o against_o the_o trouble_n and_o the_o misery_n of_o this_o life_n the_o first_o rule_n be_v in_o this_o three_o verse_n that_o a_o good_a name_n be_v better_a than_o a_o precious_a ointment_n that_o be_v a_o name_n get_v &_o maintain_v by_o godly_a conversation_n be_v a_o special_a blessing_n of_o god_n which_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o vanity_n of_o this_o life_n minister_v great_a matter_n of_o rejoice_v and_o comfort_n to_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n than_o the_o most_o precious_a ointment_n can_v do_v to_o the_o outward_a sense_n now_o some_o man_n have_v hear_v this_o first_o rule_n concern_v good_a name_n may_v object_v and_o say_v that_o renoun_n &_o good_a report_n in_o this_o life_n afford_v slender_a comfort_n consider_v that_o after_o it_o follow_v death_n which_o be_v the_o miserable_a end_n of_o all_o man_n but_o this_o objection_n the_o wise_a man_n remove_v by_o a_o second_o rule_n in_o these_o word_n which_o i_o have_v in_o hand_n say_v that_o the_o day_n of_o death_n be_v better_a than_o the_o day_n that_o one_o be_v bear_v that_o we_o may_v come_v to_o the_o true_a &_o proper_a sense_n of_o this_o precept_n or_o rule_n three_o point_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v first_o what_o be_v death_n here_o mention_v second_o how_o it_o can_v be_v true_o say_v that_o the_o day_n of_o death_n be_v better_a than_o the_o day_n of_o birth_n three_o in_o what_o respect_n it_o be_v better_a for_o the_o first_o death_n be_v a_o deprivation_n of_o life_n as_o a_o punishment_n ordain_v of_o god_n and_o impose_v on_o man_n for_o his_o sin_n first_o i_o say_v it_o be_v a_o deprivation_n of_o life_n because_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o death_n be_v he_o absence_n or_o defect_n of_o that_o life_n which_o god_n vouchsafe_v man_n by_o his_o creation_n i_o add_v further_o that_o death_n be_v a_o punishment_n more_o especial_o to_o intimate_v the_o nature_n and_o quality_n of_o death_n and_o to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v ordain_v as_o a_o mean_n of_o execution_n of_o god_n justice_n and_o judgement_n and_o that_o death_n be_v a_o punishment_n paul_n plain_o avouch_v when_o he_o say_v that_o by_o one_o man_n sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n and_o death_n by_o sin_n and_o again_o that_o death_n be_v the_o stipend_n wage_n or_o allowance_n of_o sin_n furthermore_o in_o every_o punishment_n there_o be_v three_o worker_n the_o ordainer_n of_o it_o the_o procurer_n and_o the_o executioner_n the_o ordainer_n of_o this_o punishment_n be_v god_n in_o the_o estate_n of_o man_n innocency_n by_o a_o solemn_a law_n then_o make_v in_o these_o very_a word_n in_o the_o day_n that_o thou_o eat_v thereof_o thou_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n genesis_n 2._o â—7_n but_o it_o may_v be_v allege_v to_o the_o contrary_a that_o the_o lord_n say_v by_o the_o prophet_n ezechiel_n that_o he_o will_v not_o the_o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n 11._o and_o therefore_o that_o he_o be_v no_o ordainer_n of_o death_n the_o answer_n may_v easy_o be_v make_v and_o that_o sundry_a way_n first_o the_o lord_n speak_v not_o this_o to_o all_o man_n or_o of_o all_o man_n but_o to_o his_o own_o people_n the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o clause_n perfix_v 10._o son_n of_o man_n say_v unto_o the_o â—ouse_n of_o israel_n etc._n etc._n again_o the_o word_n be_v not_o speak_v absolute_o but_o only_o in_o way_n of_o comparison_n in_o that_o of_o the_o twain_o he_o rather_o will_v the_o conversion_n and_o repentance_n of_o a_o sinner_n than_o his_o death_n and_o destruction_n three_o the_o very_a proper_a meaning_n of_o the_o word_n import_v thus_o much_o that_o god_n do_v take_v no_o delight_n or_o pleasure_n in_o the_o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n as_o it_o be_v the_o ruin_n and_o destruction_n of_o the_o creature_n and_o yet_o all_o this_o hinder_v not_o but_o that_o god_n in_o a_o new_a regard_n and_o consideration_n may_v both_o will_n and_o ordain_v death_n namely_o as_o it_o be_v a_o due_a and_o deserve_a punishment_n tend_v to_o the_o execution_n of_o justice_n in_o which_o justice_n god_n be_v as_o good_a as_o in_o his_o mercy_n again_o it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o if_o death_n indeed_o have_v be_v ordain_v of_o god_n than_o adam_n shall_v have_v be_v destroy_v and_o that_o present_o upon_o his_o fall_n for_o the_o very_a word_n be_v thus_o whensoever_o thou_o shall_v eat_v of_o the_o forbid_a fruit_n thou_o shall_v certain_o die_v auswere_v sentence_n of_o scripture_n be_v either_o legal_a or_o evangelicall_a the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n be_v two_o several_a and_o distinct_a part_n of_o god_n word_n now_o this_o former_a sentence_n be_v legal_a and_o must_v be_v understand_v with_o a_o exception_n borrow_v from_o the_o gospel_n or_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n make_v with_o adam_n and_o reveal_v to_o he_o after_o his_o fall_n the_o exception_n be_v this_o thou_o shall_v certain_o die_v whensoever_o thou_o eat_v the_o forbid_a fruit_n except_o i_o do_v further_o give_v thou_o a_o mean_n of_o deliverance_n from_o death_n namely_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n to_o bruise_v the_o serpent_n head_n second_o it_o may_v be_v answer_v that_o adam_n and_o all_o his_o posterity_n die_v and_o that_o present_o after_o his_o fall_n in_o that_o his_o body_n be_v make_v mortal_a and_o his_o soul_n become_v subject_a to_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o whereas_o god_n will_v not_o utter_o destroy_v adam_n at_o the_o very_a first_o but_o only_o impose_v on_o he_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o first_o and_o second_o death_n he_o do_v the_o same_o in_o great_a wisdom_n that_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o justice_n he_o may_v make_v a_o way_n to_o mercy_n which_o thing_n can_v not_o have_v be_v if_o adam_n have_v perish_v the_o executioner_n of_o this_o punishment_n be_v he_o that_o do_v impose_v and_o inflict_v the_o same_o on_o man_n and_o that_o also_o be_v god_n
himself_o as_o he_o testify_v of_o himself_o in_o the_o prophet_n esai_n 6_o i_o make_v peace_n and_o create_v evil_a now_o evil_a be_v of_o three_o sort_n natural_a moral_a material_a natural_a evil_n be_v the_o destruction_n of_o that_o order_n which_o god_n set_v in_o every_o creature_n by_o the_o creation_n moral_a evil_n be_v the_o want_n of_o that_o righteousness_n and_o virtue_n which_o the_o law_n require_v at_o man_n hand_n and_o that_o be_v call_v sin_n material_a evil_n be_v any_o matter_n or_o thing_n which_o in_o itself_o be_v a_o good_a creature_n of_o god_n yet_o so_o as_o by_o reason_n of_o man_n fall_n it_o be_v hurtful_a to_o the_o health_n and_o life_n of_o man_n as_o henbane_n wolfebane_n hemlock_n and_o all_o other_o poison_v areâ—_n now_o this_o say_n of_o esai_n must_v not_o be_v understand_v of_o moral_a evil_n but_o of_o such_o as_o be_v either_o material_a or_o natural_a to_o the_o latter_a of_o which_o death_n be_v to_o be_v refer_v which_o be_v the_o destruction_n or_o abolishment_n of_o man_n nature_n create_v the_o procurer_n of_o death_n be_v man_n not_o god_n in_o that_o man_n by_o his_o sin_n and_o disobedience_n do_v pull_v upon_o himself_o this_o punishment_n therefore_o the_o lord_n in_o oseah_n 13.9_o o_o israel_n one_o have_v destroy_v thou_o but_o in_o i_o be_v thy_o help_n against_o this_o it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o man_n be_v mortal_a in_o the_o estate_n of_o innocency_n before_o the_o fall_n answer_n the_o frame_n and_o composition_n of_o man_n body_n consider_v in_o itself_o be_v mortal_a because_o it_o be_v make_v of_o water_n and_o earth_n and_o other_o element_n which_o be_v of_o themselves_o alterable_a and_o changeable_a yet_o if_o we_o respect_v that_o grace_n and_o blessing_n which_o god_n do_v vouchsafe_v man_n body_n in_o his_o creation_n it_o be_v unchangeable_a and_o immortal_a and_o so_o by_o the_o same_o blessing_n shall_v have_v continue_v if_o man_n have_v not_o fall_v and_o man_n by_o his_o fall_n deprive_v himself_o of_o this_o gift_n and_o blessing_n become_v every_o way_n mortal_a thus_o it_o appear_v in_o part_n what_o death_n be_v yet_o for_o the_o better_a clear_n of_o this_o point_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v the_o difference_n of_o the_o death_n of_o a_o man_n and_o of_o a_o beast_n the_o death_n of_o a_o beast_n be_v the_o total_a and_o final_a abolishment_n of_o the_o whole_a creature_n for_o the_o body_n be_v resolve_v to_o his_o first_o matter_n and_o the_o soul_n arise_v of_o the_o temperature_n of_o the_o body_n vanish_v to_o nothing_o but_o in_o the_o death_n of_o man_n it_o be_v otherwise_o for_o though_o the_o body_n for_o a_o time_n be_v resolve_v to_o dust_n yet_o must_v it_o rise_v again_o in_o the_o last_o judgement_n and_o become_v immortal_a and_o as_o for_o the_o soul_n it_o subsist_v by_o itself_o out_o of_o the_o body_n and_o be_v immortal_a and_o this_o be_v so_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v how_o the_o soul_n can_v die_v the_o second_o death_n answ._n the_o soul_n die_v not_o because_o it_o be_v utter_o abolish_v but_o because_o it_o be_v as_o though_o it_o be_v not_o and_o it_o cease_v to_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o righteousness_n and_o fellowship_n with_o god_n and_o indeed_o this_o be_v the_o death_n of_o all_o death_n when_o the_o creature_n have_v subsist_v and_o be_v and_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o be_v deprive_v of_o all_o comfortable_a fellowship_n with_o god_n the_o reason_n of_o this_o difference_n be_v because_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o man_n be_v a_o spirit_n or_o spiritual_a substance_n whereas_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o beast_n be_v no_o substance_n but_o a_o natural_a vigour_n or_o quality_n and_o have_v no_o be_v in_o itself_o without_o the_o body_n on_o which_o it_o whole_o depend_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n contrariwise_o be_v create_v of_o nothing_o and_o breathe_v into_o the_o body_n and_o as_o well_o subsist_v forth_o of_o it_o as_o in_o it_o the_o kind_n of_o death_n be_v two_o as_o the_o kind_n of_o life_n be_v bodily_a and_o spiritual_a bodily_a death_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o separation_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o body_n as_o bodily_a life_n be_v the_o conjunction_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o this_o death_n be_v call_v the_o first_o because_o in_o respect_n of_o time_n it_o go_v before_o the_o second_o spiritual_a death_n be_v the_o separation_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n from_o the_o gracious_a fellowship_n of_o god_n of_o these_o twain_o the_o first_o be_v but_o a_o entrance_n to_o death_n and_o the_o second_o be_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o it_o for_o as_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o life_n of_o the_o body_n so_o god_n be_v the_o life_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o his_o spirit_n be_v the_o soul_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o the_o want_n of_o fellowship_n with_o he_o bring_v nothing_o but_o the_o endless_a and_o unspeakable_a horror_n and_o pang_n of_o death_n again_o spiritual_a death_n have_v three_o distinct_a and_o several_a degree_n the_o first_o be_v when_o a_o man_n that_o be_v alive_a in_o respect_n of_o temporal_a life_n lie_v dead_a in_o sin_n of_o this_o degree_n paul_n speak_v when_o he_o say_v 6._o but_o she_o that_o live_v in_o pleasure_n be_v dead_a while_o she_o live_v and_o this_o be_v the_o case_n of_o all_o man_n by_o nature_n who_o be_v child_n of_o wrath_n and_o dead_a in_o sin_n and_o trespass_n 2.1_o the_o second_o degree_n be_v the_o very_a end_n of_o this_o life_n when_o the_o body_n be_v lay_v in_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o soul_n descend_v to_o the_o place_n of_o torment_n the_o three_o degree_n be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n when_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n meet_v again_o and_o go_v both_o to_o the_o place_n of_o the_o damn_a there_o to_o be_v torment_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o have_v thus_o find_v the_o nature_n and_o difference_n and_o kind_n of_o death_n it_o be_v more_o than_o manifest_a that_o the_o text_n in_o hand_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v not_o of_o the_o spiritual_a but_o of_o the_o bodily_a death_n because_o it_o be_v oppose_v to_o the_o birth_n or_o nativity_n of_o man_n the_o word_n than_o must_v carry_v this_o sense_n the_o time_n of_o bodily_a death_n in_o which_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v sever_v asunder_o it_o be_v better_a than_o the_o time_n in_o which_o one_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o world_n thus_o much_o of_o the_o first_o point_n now_o follow_v the_o second_o and_o that_o be_v how_o this_o can_v be_v true_a which_o solomon_n say_v that_o the_o day_n of_o death_n be_v better_a than_o the_o day_n of_o birth_n i_o make_v not_o this_o question_n to_o call_v the_o scripture_n into_o controversy_n which_o be_v the_o truth_n itself_o but_o i_o do_v it_o for_o this_o end_n that_o we_o may_v without_o waver_a be_v resolve_v of_o this_o which_o solomon_n avouch_v for_o there_o may_v be_v sundry_a reason_n bring_v to_o the_o contrary_n therefore_o let_v we_o handle_v the_o question_n the_o reason_n or_o objection_n which_o may_v be_v allege_v to_o the_o contrary_a may_v all_o be_v reduce_v to_o six_o head_n the_o first_o be_v take_v from_o the_o opinion_n of_o wise_a man_n who_o think_v it_o the_o best_a thing_n of_o all_o never_o to_o be_v bear_v and_o the_o next_o best_a to_o die_v quick_o now_o if_o it_o be_v the_o best_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n not_o to_o be_v bear_v at_o all_o than_o it_o be_v the_o worst_a thing_n that_o can_v be_v to_o die_v after_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v answer_n there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o man_n one_o that_o live_v and_o die_v in_o their_o sin_n without_o repentance_n the_o other_o which_o unfamedly_n repent_v and_o believe_v in_o christ._n now_o this_o sentence_n may_v be_v true_o avouch_v of_o the_o first_o of_o who_o we_o may_v say_v as_o christ_n say_v of_o judas_n it_o have_v be_v good_a for_o he_o that_o he_o have_v never_o be_v bear_v but_o the_o say_v apply_v to_o the_o second_o sort_n of_o man_n be_v false_a for_o to_o they_o that_o in_o this_o life_n turn_v to_o god_n by_o repentance_n the_o best_a thing_n of_o all_o be_v to_o be_v bear_v because_o their_o birth_n be_v a_o degree_n of_o preparation_n to_o happiness_n and_o the_o next_o best_o be_v to_o die_v quick_o because_o by_o death_n they_o enter_v into_o possession_n of_o the_o same_o their_o happiness_n for_o this_o cause_n balaam_n desire_v to_o die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o righteous_a &_o solomon_n in_o this_o place_n prefer_v the_o day_n of_o death_n before_o the_o day_n of_o birth_n understand_v that_o death_n which_o be_v join_v with_o godly_a life_n or_o the_o death_n of_o the_o righteous_a the_o second_o objection_n be_v take_v from_o the_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n death_n be_v
conscience_n with_o other_o gift_n of_o god_n spirit_n which_o be_v the_o earnest_n of_o their_o salvation_n the_o second_o degree_n be_v in_o this_o life_n when_o the_o body_n go_v to_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o soul_n be_v carry_v by_o the_o angel_n into_o heaven_n the_o three_o be_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n at_o the_o last_o judgement_n when_o body_n and_o soul_n reunite_v do_v joint_o enter_v into_o eternal_a happiness_n in_o heaven_n now_o of_o these_o three_o degree_n death_n itself_o be_v join_v with_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v the_o second_o which_o also_o contain_v in_o it_o two_o worthy_a step_n to_o life_n the_o first_o be_v a_o freedom_n from_o all_o misery_n which_o have_v their_o end_n in_o death_n for_o though_o man_n in_o this_o life_n be_v subject_a to_o manifold_a danger_n by_o sea_n and_o land_n as_o also_o to_o sundry_a ache_n pain_n and_o disease_n as_o fever_n and_o consumption_n etc._n etc._n yet_o when_o death_n come_v there_o be_v a_o end_n of_o all_o again_o so_o long_o as_o man_n live_v in_o this_o world_n whatsoever_o they_o be_v they_o do_v in_o some_o part_n lie_v in_o bondage_n under_o original_a corruption_n and_o the_o reâ—nants_n thereof_o which_o be_v doubt_n of_o god_n providence_n unbelief_n pride_n of_o heart_n ignorance_n covetousness_n ambition_n envy_n hatred_n lust_n and_o such_o like_a sin_n which_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n unto_o death_n and_o to_o be_v in_o subjection_n to_o sin_n on_o this_o manner_n be_v a_o misery_n of_o all_o misery_n therefore_o paul_n when_o he_o be_v tempt_v unto_o sin_n by_o his_o corruption_n 12.7_o call_v the_o very_a temptation_n the_o buffet_n of_o satan_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o prick_n or_o thorn_n wound_v his_o flesh_n and_o pain_n he_o at_o the_o very_a heart_n again_o in_o another_o place_n weary_v with_o his_o own_o corruption_n he_o complain_v that_o he_o be_v sell_v under_o sin_n and_o he_o cry_v out_o o_o miserable_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o this_o body_n of_o death_n 119.136_o david_n say_v that_o his_o eye_n gush_v out_o with_o river_n of_o tear_n when_o other_o man_n sin_v against_o god_n how_o much_o more_o than_o be_v he_o grieve_v for_o the_o sin_n wherewith_o he_o himself_o be_v overtake_v in_o this_o life_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v a_o very_a hell_n for_o a_o man_n that_o have_v but_o a_o spark_n of_o grace_n to_o be_v exercise_v turmoil_v and_o tempt_v with_o the_o inborn_a corruption_n and_o rebellion_n of_o his_o own_o heart_n and_o if_o a_o man_n will_v devise_v a_o torment_n for_o such_o as_o fear_v god_n and_o desire_n to_o walk_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n he_o can_v not_o devise_v a_o great_a than_o this_o for_o this_o cause_n bless_v be_v the_o day_n of_o death_n which_o bring_v with_o it_o a_o freedom_n from_o all_o sin_n whatsoever_o for_o when_o we_o die_v the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n be_v quite_o abolish_v and_o sanctification_n be_v accomplish_v last_o it_o be_v a_o great_a misery_n that_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v constrain_v in_o this_o world_n to_o live_v and_o converse_v in_o the_o company_n of_o the_o wicked_a as_o sheep_n be_v mingle_v with_o goat_n which_o strike_v they_o annoy_v their_o pasture_n and_o muddy_a their_o water_n hereupon_o david_n cry_v out_o 19.4_o woe_n be_v i_o that_o i_o râ—maine_n in_o meshech_n and_o dwell_v in_o the_o tent_n of_o keâ—ar_n when_o elias_n see_v that_o ahab_n and_o jesabel_n have_v plant_v idolatry_n in_o israel_n and_o that_o they_o seek_v his_o life_n also_o he_o go_v apart_o into_o the_o wilderness_n and_o desire_v to_o die_v but_o this_o misery_n also_o be_v end_v in_o the_o day_n of_o death_n in_o as_o much_o as_o death_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o hand_n of_o god_n to_o sort_n and_o single_a out_o those_o that_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n from_o all_o ungodly_a man_n in_o this_o most_o wretched_a world_n furthermore_o this_o exceed_a benefit_n come_v by_o death_n that_o it_o do_v not_o only_o abolish_v the_o misery_n which_o present_o be_v upon_o we_o but_o also_o prevent_v those_o which_o be_v to_o come_v 1._o the_o righteous_a say_v the_o prophet_n isaiah_n perish_v and_o no_o man_n consider_v it_o in_o his_o heart_n and_o merciful_a man_n be_v take_v away_o and_o no_o man_n understand_v that_o the_o righteous_a be_v take_v away_o for_o the_o evil_a to_o come_v example_n of_o this_o we_o have_v in_o josias_n 20._o because_o say_v the_o lord_n thy_o heart_n do_v melt_v and_o thou_o have_v humble_v thyself_o before_o the_o lord_n when_o thou_o hear_v what_o i_o speak_v against_o this_o place_n etc._n etc._n behold_v therefore_o i_o will_v gather_v thou_o to_o thy_o father_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v put_v in_o thy_o grave_n in_o peace_n and_o thy_o eye_n shall_v not_o see_v all_o the_o evil_a whiâ—h_n i_o will_v bring_v upon_o this_o place_n and_o paul_n say_v that_o among_o the_o corinthian_n some_o be_v asleep_a 11.23_o that_o be_v dead_a that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v condemn_v with_o the_o world_n thus_o much_o of_o freedom_n from_o misery_n which_o be_v the_o first_o benefit_n that_o come_v by_o death_n and_o the_o first_o step_n to_o life_n now_o follow_v the_o second_o which_o be_v that_o death_n give_v a_o entrance_n to_o the_o soul_n that_o it_o may_v come_v into_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o everliving_a god_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o all_o the_o angel_n and_o saint_n in_o heaven_n the_o worthiness_n of_o this_o benefit_n make_v the_o death_n of_o the_o righteous_a to_o be_v no_o death_n but_o rather_o a_o blessing_n to_o be_v wish_v of_o all_o man_n the_o consideration_n of_o this_o make_v paul_n to_o say_v 1._o i_o desire_v to_o be_v dissolve_v but_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o desire_n that_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o word_n namely_o that_o by_o this_o dissolution_n he_o may_v come_v to_o be_v with_o christ._n when_o the_o queen_n of_o sheba_n see_v all_o salomon_n wisdom_n and_o the_o house_n that_o he_o have_v build_v and_o the_o meat_n of_o his_o table_n and_o the_o sit_v of_o his_o servant_n and_o the_o order_n of_o his_o minister_n and_o their_o apparel_n etc._n etc._n she_o say_v 10.8_o happy_a be_v thy_o man_n happy_a be_v these_o thy_o servant_n which_o stand_v ever_o before_o thou_o and_o hear_v thy_o wisdom_n much_o more_o than_o may_v we_o say_v that_o they_o be_v ten_o thousand_o fold_n happy_a which_o stand_v not_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o a_o earthly_a king_n but_o before_o the_o king_n of_o king_n the_o lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o at_o his_o right_a hand_n enjoy_v pleasure_n for_o evermore_o moses_n have_v be_v renown_v in_o all_o age_n for_o this_o that_o god_n vouchsafe_v he_o but_o so_o much_o favour_n as_o to_o see_v his_o hinder_a part_n at_o his_o request_n o_o then_o what_o happiness_n be_v this_o to_o see_v the_o glory_n and_o majesty_n of_o god_n face_n to_o face_n and_o to_o have_v eternal_a fellowship_n with_o god_n our_o father_n christ_n our_o redeemer_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n our_o comforter_n and_o to_o live_v with_o the_o bless_a saint_n and_o angel_n in_o heaven_n for_o ever_o thus_o now_o the_o three_o point_n be_v manifest_a namely_o in_o what_o respect_v death_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o life_n it_o may_v be_v here_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n unsatisfied_a will_v yet_o further_o reply_n and_o say_v that_o howsoever_o in_o death_n the_o soul_n of_o man_n enter_v into_o heaven_n yet_o their_o body_n though_o they_o have_v be_v tender_o keep_v for_o meat_n drink_n and_o apparel_n and_o have_v sleep_v many_o a_o night_n in_o bed_n of_o down_o must_v lie_v in_o dark_a and_o loathsome_a grave_n and_o there_o be_v waste_v and_o consume_v by_o worm_n answ._n all_o this_o be_v true_a indeed_o but_o all_o be_v nothing_o if_o so_o be_v it_o we_o will_v but_o consider_v aright_o of_o our_o grave_n as_o we_o ought_v we_o must_v not_o judge_v of_o our_o grave_n as_o they_o appear_v to_o the_o bodily_a eye_n but_o we_o must_v look_v upon_o they_o by_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n and_o consider_v they_o as_o they_o be_v alter_v and_o change_v by_o the_o death_n and_o burial_n of_o christ_n who_o have_v vanquish_v death_n upon_o the_o cross_n pursue_v he_o afterward_o to_o his_o own_o den_n and_o foil_v he_o there_o and_o deprive_v he_o of_o his_o power_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v christ_n in_o his_o own_o death_n have_v bury_v our_o death_n and_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o burial_n as_o sweet_a incense_n have_v sweeten_v and_o perfume_v our_o grave_n and_o make_v they_o of_o stink_a and_o loathsome_a cabbine_n 52.2_o to_o become_v princely_a palace_n and_o bed_n of_o most_o sweet_a and_o happy_a rest_n far_o more_o excellent_a than_o bed_n of_o down_o and_o
though_o the_o body_n rot_v in_o the_o grave_n or_o be_v eat_v of_o worm_n or_o of_o fish_n in_o the_o sea_n or_o burn_v to_o ash_n yet_o that_o will_v not_o be_v unto_o we_o a_o matter_n of_o discomfort_n if_o we_o do_v well_o consider_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o grace_n namely_o our_o conjunction_n with_o christ._n it_o be_v indeed_o a_o spiritual_a and_o yet_o a_o most_o real_a conjunction_n and_o we_o must_v not_o imagine_v that_o our_o soul_n alone_o be_v join_v to_o the_o body_n or_o soul_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o whole_a person_n of_o man_n both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n be_v join_v and_o unite_v to_o whole_a christ._n and_o when_o we_o be_v once_o join_v to_o christ_n in_o this_o mortal_a life_n by_o the_o bond_n of_o the_o spirit_n we_o shall_v remain_v and_o continue_v eternal_o join_v with_o he_o and_o this_o union_n once_o true_o make_v shall_v never_o be_v dissolve_v hence_o it_o follow_v that_o although_o the_o body_n be_v sever_v from_o the_o soul_n in_o death_n yet_o neither_o body_n nor_o soul_n be_v sever_v from_o christ_n but_o the_o very_a body_n rot_v in_o the_o grave_n drown_v in_o the_o sea_n burn_v to_o ash_n abide_v still_o unite_v to_o he_o and_o be_v as_o true_o a_o member_n of_o christ_n then_o as_o before_o this_o point_n we_o must_v remember_v as_o the_o foundation_n of_o all_o our_o comfort_n and_o hold_v it_o for_o ever_o as_o a_o truth_n for_o look_v what_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o christ_n in_o death_n the_o same_o or_o the_o like_a be_v the_o condition_n of_o all_o his_o member_n now_o the_o condition_n of_o christ_n be_v this_o though_o his_o body_n &_o soul_n be_v sever_v each_o from_o other_o as_o far_o as_o heaven_n &_o the_o grave_n yet_o neither_o of_o they_o be_v sever_v from_o the_o godhead_n of_o the_o son_n but_o both_o do_v in_o death_n subsist_v in_o his_o person_n and_o therefore_o though_o our_o body_n and_o soul_n be_v pull_v asunder_o by_o natural_a or_o violent_a death_n yet_o neither_o of_o they_o no_o not_o the_o body_n itself_o shall_v be_v sever_v and_o disjoin_v from_o christ._n it_o will_v be_v allege_v that_o if_o the_o body_n be_v then_o unite_v to_o christ_n it_o shall_v live_v and_o be_v quicken_v in_o the_o grave_n ans._n not_o so_o when_o a_o man_n arm_n or_o leg_n be_v take_v with_o the_o dead_a palsy_n it_o receive_v little_a or_o no_o heat_n life_n sense_n or_o motion_n from_o the_o body_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o remain_v still_o a_o membrr_n of_o the_o body_n because_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o bone_n of_o it_o remain_v join_v to_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o bone_n of_o the_o body_n even_o so_o may_v the_o body_n remain_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n though_o for_o some_o space_n of_o time_n it_o receive_v neither_o sense_n nor_o motion_n nor_o life_n from_o the_o soul_n or_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ._n furthermore_o we_o must_v remember_v that_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o this_o conjunction_n shall_v the_o dead_a body_n be_v it_o rot_v burn_a devour_v or_o howsoever_o consume_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n rise_v to_o eternal_a glory_n in_o the_o winter_n season_n tree_n remain_v without_o fruit_n or_o leaf_n and_o be_v beat_v with_o wind_n and_o weather_n appear_v to_o the_o eye_n as_o if_o they_o be_v rot_v tree_n yet_o when_o the_o spring_n time_n come_v again_o they_o bring_v forth_o as_o before_o bud_n and_o blossom_n leaf_n and_o fruit_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o body_n grain_n and_o arm_n of_o tree_n be_v all_o join_v to_o the_o root_n where_o lie_v the_o sap_n in_o the_o winter_n season_n and_o whence_o by_o mean_n of_o this_o conjunction_n it_o be_v derive_v to_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o tree_n in_o the_o spring_n time_n even_o so_o the_o body_n of_o man_n have_v their_o winter_n also_o in_o which_o they_o be_v turn_v to_o dust_n and_o so_o remain_v for_o the_o space_n of_o many_o thousand_o year_n yet_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n by_o mean_n of_o that_o mystical_a conjunction_n with_o christ_n shall_v divine_v and_o quicken_a virtue_n stream_n thence_o to_o all_o the_o body_n of_o the_o elect_n to_o cause_v they_o to_o live_v again_o and_o that_o to_o life_n eternal_a but_o some_o will_v say_v that_o the_o wicked_a also_o rise_v again_o answ._n they_o do_v so_o indeed_o but_o not_o by_o the_o same_o cause_n for_o they_o rise_v by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v a_o judge_n to_o condemn_v they_o whereas_o the_o godly_a rise_n again_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n whereof_o they_o be_v partaker_n by_o mean_n of_o that_o bless_a and_o indissoluble_a conjunction_n which_o they_o have_v with_o christ._n and_o the_o body_n of_o the_o elect_n though_o they_o putrify_v and_o consume_v never_o so_o much_o in_o the_o grave_n yet_o be_v they_o still_o in_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n to_o which_o because_o they_o have_v right_a and_o title_n be_v dead_a they_o shall_v not_o remain_v so_o for_o ever_o but_o shall_v rise_v to_o glory_n at_o the_o last_o judgement_n therefore_o the_o rot_v of_o the_o body_n be_v nothing_o in_o respect_n and_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n be_v no_o death_n and_o therefore_o also_o death_n in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v make_v but_o a_o sleep_n and_o the_o grave_a a_o bed_n whereof_o the_o like_a be_v never_o see_v wherein_o a_o man_n may_v rest_v nothing_o at_o all_o trouble_a with_o dream_n or_o fantasy_n and_o whence_o he_o shall_v rise_v no_o more_o subject_a to_o weakness_n or_o sickness_n but_o present_o be_v translate_v to_o eternal_a glory_n by_o this_o than_o which_o have_v be_v say_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o death_n of_o the_o righteous_a be_v a_o second_o degree_n to_o everlasting_a happiness_n now_o then_o consider_v our_o conjunction_n with_o christ_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o our_o joy_n and_o comfort_n in_o life_n and_o death_n we_o be_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n to_o learn_v this_o one_o lesson_n namely_o that_o while_o we_o have_v time_n in_o this_o world_n we_o must_v labour_v to_o be_v unite_v unto_o christ_n that_o we_o may_v be_v bone_n of_o his_o bone_n &_o flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n this_o very_a point_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o flagon_n of_o wine_n to_o revive_v our_o soul_n when_o they_o be_v in_o a_o swoon_n at_o any_o instant_n and_o that_o we_o may_v be_v assure_v that_o we_o be_v certain_o join_v to_o christ_n we_o must_v show_v ourselves_o to_o be_v member_n of_o his_o mystical_a body_n by_o the_o daily_a fruit_n of_o righteousness_n and_o true_a repentance_n and_o be_v once_o certain_o assure_v in_o conscience_n of_o our_o be_v in_o christ_n let_v death_n come_v when_o it_o will_v and_o let_v it_o cruel_o part_v asunder_o both_o body_n and_o soul_n yet_o shall_v they_o both_o remain_v in_o the_o covenant_n and_o by_o mean_n thereof_o be_v reunite_v and_o take_v up_o to_o life_n eternal_a whereas_o on_o the_o contrary_a if_o man_n be_v out_o of_o the_o covenant_n and_o die_v out_o of_o christ_n their_o soul_n go_v to_o hell_n and_o their_o body_n rot_v for_o a_o time_n in_o the_o grave_n but_o afterward_o they_o rise_v to_o endless_a perdition_n wherefore_o i_o say_v again_o and_o again_o labour_v that_o your_o conscience_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v testify_v that_o you_o be_v hue_v stone_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o branch_n bear_v fruit_n in_o the_o true_a vine_n and_o then_o you_o shall_v feel_v by_o experience_n that_o the_o pang_n of_o death_n shall_v be_v a_o further_a degree_n of_o happiness_n then_o ever_o you_o find_v in_o your_o life_n even_o then_o when_o you_o be_v gasp_v and_o pant_v for_o breath_n thus_o much_o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o text_n now_o follow_v the_o use_n and_o they_o be_v manifold_a the_o first_o and_o principal_n be_v this_o in_o that_o solomon_n prefer_v the_o day_n of_o death_n before_o the_o day_n of_o birth_n he_o do_v therein_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o there_o be_v a_o direct_a and_o certain_a way_n whereby_o a_o man_n may_v die_v well_o if_o it_o have_v be_v otherwise_o he_o can_v not_o have_v say_v that_o the_o day_n of_o death_n be_v better_a and_o whereas_o he_o avouch_v this_o he_o show_v withal_o that_o there_o be_v a_o infallible_a way_n whereby_o a_o man_n may_v make_v a_o bless_a end_n therefore_o let_v we_o now_o come_v to_o search_v out_o this_o way_n the_o knowledge_n and_o true_a understanding_n whereof_o must_v not_o be_v fetch_v from_o the_o write_n of_o man_n but_o from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n who_o have_v the_o power_n of_o life_n and_o death_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n now_o that_o a_o man_n may_v die_v well_o god_n
when_o he_o have_v confirm_v this_o by_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n he_o add_v this_o be_v my_o faith_n in_o which_o i_o will_v die_v and_o god_n will_v destroy_v they_o that_o teach_v otherwise_o this_o do_v he_o shake_v hand_n with_o all_o and_o say_v farewell_o my_o brethren_n and_o dear_a friend_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o quote_v more_o example_n but_o these_o few_o may_v be_v in_o stead_n of_o many_o and_o the_o sum_n of_o all_o that_o godly_a man_n speak_v be_v this_o some_o enlighten_v with_o a_o prophetical_a spirit_n foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v as_o the_o patriarch_n jacob_n and_o joseph_n do_v and_o there_o have_v be_v some_o which_o by_o name_n have_v testify_v who_o shall_v very_o short_o come_v after_o they_o 25._o and_o who_o shall_v remain_v alive_a and_o what_o shall_v be_v their_o condition_n some_o have_v show_v a_o wonderful_a memory_n of_o thing_n past_a as_o of_o their_o former_a life_n and_o of_o the_o benefit_n of_o god_n and_o no_o doubt_n it_o be_v give_v they_o to_o stir_v up_o holy_a affection_n and_o thanksgiving_n to_o god_n some_o again_o right_o judge_v of_o the_o change_n of_o their_o present_a estate_n for_o a_o better_a do_v rejoice_v exceed_o that_o they_o must_v be_v translate_v from_o earth_n to_o paradise_n as_o babylas_n martyr_n of_o antioch_n when_o his_o head_n be_v to_o be_v chap_v off_o return_v say_v he_o o_o my_o soul_n unto_o thy_o rest_n because_o the_o lord_n have_v bless_v thou_o because_o thou_o have_v deliver_v my_o soul_n from_o death_n my_o eye_n from_o tear_n and_o my_o foot_n from_o fall_v 116.7,8_o i_o shall_v walk_v before_o thou_o jehova_n in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n and_o some_o other_o speak_v of_o the_o vanity_n of_o this_o life_n of_o the_o imagination_n of_o the_o sorrow_n of_o death_n of_o the_o beginning_n of_o eternal_a life_n of_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o they_o feel_v of_o their_o departure_n unto_o christ._n quest._n what_o must_v we_o think_v if_o in_o the_o time_n of_o death_n such_o speech_n be_v want_v and_o in_o the_o stead_n thereof_o idle_a talk_n be_v use_v ans._n we_o must_v consider_v the_o kind_n of_o sickness_n whereof_o man_n die_v whether_o it_o be_v more_o easy_a or_o violent_a for_o violent_a sickness_n be_v usual_o accompany_v with_o frenzy_n and_o with_o unseemly_a motion_n and_o gesture_n which_o we_o be_v to_o take_v in_o good_a part_n even_o in_o this_o regard_n because_o we_o ourselves_o may_v be_v in_o the_o like_a case_n thus_o much_o of_o the_o first_o duty_n which_o be_v to_o die_v in_o faith_n the_o second_o be_v to_o die_v in_o obedience_n otherwise_o our_o death_n can_v be_v aceeptable_a to_o god_n because_o we_o seem_v to_o come_v unto_o god_n of_o fear_n and_o constraint_n as_o slave_n to_o a_o master_n &_o not_o of_o love_n as_o child_n to_o a_o father_n now_o to_o die_v in_o obedience_n be_v when_o a_o man_n willing_a and_o ready_a and_o desirous_a to_o go_v out_o of_o this_o world_n whensoever_o god_n shall_v call_v he_o and_o that_o without_o murmur_a or_o repine_v at_o what_o time_n where_o and_o when_o it_o shall_v please_v god_n 14.7,8_o whether_o we_o live_v or_o die_v say_v paul_n we_o do_v it_o not_o to_o ourselves_o but_o unto_o god_n and_o therefore_o man_n duty_n be_v to_o be_v obedient_a to_o god_n in_o death_n as_o in_o life_n christ_n be_v our_o example_n in_o this_o case_n who_o in_o his_o agony_n pray_v father_n let_v this_o cup_n pass_v from_o i_o yet_o with_o a_o submission_n not_o my_o will_n but_o thy_o will_n be_v do_v teach_v we_o in_o the_o very_a pang_n of_o death_n to_o resign_v ourselves_o to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n when_o the_o prophet_n tell_v king_n ezechiah_n of_o death_n present_o without_o all_o manner_n of_o grudge_v or_o repine_v he_o address_v himself_o to_o prayer_n we_o be_v command_v to_o present_v ourselves_o unto_o god_n as_o freewill_n offering_n without_o any_o limitation_n of_o time_n and_o therefore_o as_o well_o in_o death_n as_o in_o life_n i_o conclude_v then_o that_o we_o be_v to_o make_v as_o much_o conscience_n in_o perform_v obedience_n to_o god_n in_o suffer_v death_n as_o we_o do_v of_o any_o conscience_n in_o the_o course_n of_o our_o life_n the_o three_o duty_n be_v to_o render_v up_o our_o soul_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n as_o the_o most_o faithful_a keeper_n of_o all_o this_o be_v the_o last_o duty_n of_o a_o christian_a and_o it_o be_v prescribe_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n who_o in_o the_o very_a pang_n of_o death_n when_o the_o dissolution_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n draw_v on_o say_v 23._o father_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n and_o so_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n the_o like_a be_v do_v by_o steven_n who_o when_o he_o be_v stone_v to_o death_n say_v 31.5_o lord_n jesus_n receive_v my_o spirit_n and_o david_n in_o his_o life_n time_n be_v in_o danger_n of_o death_n use_v the_o very_a same_o word_n that_o christ_n utter_v thus_o we_o see_v what_o be_v the_o duty_n which_o we_o be_v to_o perform_v in_o the_o very_a pang_n of_o death_n that_o we_o may_v come_v to_o eternal_a life_n some_o man_n will_v happy_o say_v if_o this_o be_v all_o to_o die_v in_o faith_n and_o obedience_n and_o to_o surrender_v our_o soul_n into_o god_n hand_n we_o will_v not_o great_o care_v for_o any_o preparation_n before_o hand_n nor_o trouble_v ourselves_o much_o about_o the_o right_a manner_n of_o die_v well_o for_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o when_o death_n shall_v come_v we_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o perform_v all_o the_o former_a duty_n with_o ease_n ans._n let_v no_o man_n deceive_v himself_o by_o any_o false_a persuasion_n think_v with_o himself_o that_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o foresay_a duty_n be_v a_o matter_n of_o ease_n for_o ordinary_o they_o be_v not_o neither_o can_v they_o be_v perform_v in_o death_n unless_o there_o be_v much_o preparation_n in_o the_o life_n before_o he_o that_o will_v die_v in_o faith_n must_v first_o of_o all_o live_v by_o faith_n and_o there_o be_v but_o one_o example_n in_o all_o the_o bible_n of_o a_o man_n die_v in_o faith_n that_o live_v without_o faith_n namely_o the_o thief_n upon_o the_o cross_n the_o servant_n of_o god_n that_o be_v endue_v with_o great_a measure_n of_o grace_n do_v very_o hardly_o believe_v in_o the_o time_n of_o affliction_n indeed_o when_o job_n be_v afflict_v he_o say_v though_o the_o lord_n kill_v i_o yet_o will_v i_o trust_v in_o he_o yet_o afterward_o his_o faith_n be_v overcast_v with_o a_o cloud_n he_o say_v that_o god_n be_v become_v his_o enemy_n and_o that_o he_o have_v set_v he_o as_o a_o mark_n to_o shoot_v at_o and_o sundry_a time_n his_o faith_n be_v oppress_v with_o doubt_v and_o distrust_n how_o then_o shall_v they_o that_o never_o live_v by_o faith_n nor_o enure_v themselves_o to_o believe_v be_v able_a in_o the_o pang_n of_o death_n to_o rest_v upon_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n again_o he_o that_o will_v die_v in_o obedience_n must_v first_o of_o all_o lead_v his_o life_n in_o obedience_n he_o that_o have_v live_v in_o disobedience_n can_v not_o willing_o and_o in_o obedience_n appear_v before_o the_o judge_n when_o he_o be_v cite_v by_o death_n the_o sergeant_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o die_v indeed_o but_o that_o be_v upon_o necessity_n because_o he_o must_v yield_v to_o the_o order_n and_o course_n of_o nature_n as_o other_o creature_n do_v three_o he_o that_o will_v surrender_v his_o soul_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n must_v be_v resolve_v of_o two_o thing_n the_o one_o be_v that_o god_n can_v the_o other_o be_v that_o god_n will_v receive_v his_o soul_n into_o heaven_n and_o there_o preserve_v it_o till_o the_o last_o judgement_n and_o none_o can_v be_v resolve_v of_o this_o except_o he_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o certify_v his_o conscience_n that_o he_o be_v redeem_v justify_v sanctify_v by_o christ_n and_o shall_v be_v glorify_v he_o that_o be_v not_o thus_o persuade_v dare_v not_o render_v up_o and_o present_v his_o soul_n unto_o god_n when_o david_n say_v lord_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n 31.5_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o boldness_n in_o he_o sure_o nothing_o else_o but_o the_o persuasion_n of_o faith_n as_o the_o next_o word_n import_v for_o thou_o have_v redeem_v i_o o_o lord_n god_n of_o truth_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o no_o man_n ordinary_o can_v perform_v these_o duty_n die_v that_o have_v not_o perform_v they_o live_v this_o be_v so_o i_o do_v again_o renew_v my_o former_a exhortation_n beseech_v you_o that_o you_o will_v practice_v the_o duty_n of_o preparation_n in_o the_o course_n of_o your_o life_n lead_v
shall_v in_o time_n to_o come_v believe_v in_o he_o to_o eternal_a life_n again_o philip._n 3.8_o he_o say_v i_o think_v all_o thing_n but_o loss_n that_o i_o may_v win_v christ_n and_o may_v be_v find_v in_o he_o not_o have_v my_o own_o righteousness_n but_o that_o which_o be_v through_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n that_o i_o may_v know_v he_o and_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o resurrection_n &_o afterward_o he_o add_v v_o 15._o let_v we_o as_o many_o as_o be_v perfect_a be_v thus_o mind_v iii_o whatsoever_o we_o pray_v for_o according_a to_o god_n will_v we_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v unto_o we_o mark_n 11._o 24._o whatsoever_o you_o desire_v when_o you_o pray_v believe_v that_o you_o shall_v have_v it_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v unto_o you_o but_o we_o pray_v for_o the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o for_o life_n everlasting_a by_o christ_n and_o that_o according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n therefore_o we_o be_v bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o believe_v the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o life_n everlasting_a iv._o if_o god_n shall_v speak_v particular_o to_o any_o man_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o cornelius_z or_o peter_n believe_v thou_o in_o christ_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v save_v this_o commandment_n shall_v bind_v he_o particular_o now_o when_o the_o minister_n lawful_o call_v in_o the_o name_n and_o stead_n of_o god_n publish_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o congregation_n that_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o god_n himself_o have_v speak_v to_o they_o particular_o call_v each_o of_o they_o by_o their_o name_n and_o promise_a unto_o they_o life_n everlasting_a in_o christ._n 2._o cor._n 5.20_o we_o as_o ambassador_n for_o christ_n as_o though_o god_n do_v beseech_v you_o through_o we_o pray_v you_o in_o christ_n stead_n that_o you_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n it_o may_v be_v and_o be_v object_v that_o if_o every_o man_n be_v bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o believe_v his_o own_o election_n and_o salvation_n by_o christ_n than_o some_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v that_o which_o be_v false_a because_o some_o there_o be_v even_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o church_n which_o in_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n be_v never_o choose_v to_o salvation_n i_o answer_v that_o this_o reason_n be_v good_a if_o man_n be_v bind_v absolute_o to_o believe_v their_o salvation_n without_o further_a respect_n or_o condition_n but_o the_o bond_n be_v conditional_a according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n for_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n if_o we_o will_v come_v to_o life_n everlasting_a or_o if_o we_o will_v be_v in_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n or_o if_o we_o will_v be_v good_a disciple_n and_o member_n of_o christ._n i_o answer_v again_o that_o whatsoever_o a_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v be_v true_a yet_o not_o always_o in_o the_o event_n but_o true_a in_o the_o intention_n of_o god_n that_o bind_v now_o the_o commandment_n of_o believe_v and_o apply_v the_o gospel_n be_v by_o god_n give_v to_o all_o within_o the_o church_n but_o not_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n to_o all_o it_o be_v give_v to_o the_o elect_n that_o by_o believe_v they_o may_v indeed_o be_v save_v god_n enable_v they_o to_o do_v that_o which_o he_o command_v to_o the_o rest_n who_o god_n in_o justice_n will_v refuse_v the_o same_o commandment_n be_v give_v not_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n but_o to_o another_o end_n that_o they_o may_v see_v how_o they_o can_v not_o believe_v and_o by_o this_o mean_n be_v bereave_v of_o all_o excuse_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n god_n do_v not_o always_o give_v commandment_n simple_o that_o they_o may_v be_v do_v but_o sometime_o for_o other_o respect_n that_o they_o may_v be_v mean_n of_o trial_n as_o the_o commandment_n give_v to_o abraham_n of_o kill_v isaac_n again_o that_o they_o may_v serve_v to_o keep_v man_n at_o the_o least_o in_o outward_a obedience_n in_o this_o life_n and_o stop_v their_o mouth_n before_o the_o tribunal_n seat_n of_o god_n in_o that_o we_o be_v bind_v in_o conscience_n on_o this_o manner_n to_o believe_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n with_o a_o application_n of_o the_o benefit_n thereof_o to_o ourselves_o sundry_a necessary_a and_o profitable_a point_n of_o instruction_n may_v be_v learned_a the_o first_o that_o the_o popish_a doctor_n abolish_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o gospel_n when_o they_o teach_v that_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v the_o gospel_n only_o by_o a_o catholic_a faith_n which_o they_o make_v to_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o gift_n of_o god_n or_o illumination_n of_o the_o mind_n whereby_o assent_n be_v give_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o it_o be_v true_a and_o more_o special_o that_o jesus_n be_v christ_n that_o be_v a_o all-sufficient_a saviour_n of_o mankind_n all_o which_o the_o damn_a spirit_n believe_v whereas_o the_o gospel_n for_o the_o comfort_n and_o salvation_n of_o man_n soul_n have_v a_o further_a reach_n namely_o to_o enjoin_v man_n to_o believe_v that_o the_o promise_n of_o salvation_n be_v not_o only_o true_a in_o itself_o but_o also_o true_a in_o the_o very_a person_n of_o the_o believer_n as_o appear_v evident_o by_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o visible_a gospel_n in_o which_o christ_n with_o all_o his_o benefit_n be_v offer_v and_o apply_v to_o the_o particular_a person_n of_o man_n to_o this_o end_n no_o doubt_n that_o they_o may_v believe_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o promise_n in_o themselves_o second_o we_o learn_v that_o it_o be_v not_o presumption_n for_o any_o man_n to_o believe_v the_o remission_n of_o his_o own_o sin_n for_o to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o which_o we_o be_v bind_v be_v not_o to_o presume_v now_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o which_o he_o have_v bind_v we_o in_o conscience_n to_o believe_v the_o remission_n of_o our_o own_o sin_n and_o therefore_o rather_o not_o do_v it_o be_v presumptuous_a disobedience_n three_o we_o be_v here_o to_o mark_v and_o to_o remember_v with_o care_n the_o foundation_n of_o the_o unfallible_a certainty_n of_o man_n salvation_n for_o if_o man_n be_v bind_v in_o conscience_n first_o to_o give_v assent_n to_o the_o gospel_n and_o second_o to_o apply_v it_o to_o himself_o by_o true_a faith_n then_o without_o doubt_n a_o man_n by_o faith_n may_v be_v certain_o persuade_v of_o his_o own_o election_n and_o salvation_n in_o this_o life_n without_o any_o extraordinary_a revelation_n god_n commandment_n be_v in_o this_o and_o the_o like_a case_n possible_a for_o commandment_n be_v either_o legal_a or_o euangelical_n legal_a show_v we_o our_o disease_n but_o give_v we_o no_o remedy_n and_o the_o perfect_a do_v of_o they_o according_a to_o the_o intent_n of_o the_o lawgiver_n by_o reason_n of_o man_n weakness_n and_o through_o man_n default_n be_v impossible_a in_o this_o world_n as_o for_o euangelical_n commandment_n they_o have_v this_o privilege_n that_o they_o may_v and_o can_v be_v perform_v according_a to_o the_o intent_n of_o the_o lawgiver_n in_o this_o life_n because_o with_o the_o commandment_n be_v join_v the_o inward_a operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o elect_a to_o enable_v they_o to_o effect_v the_o duty_n command_v and_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v not_o to_o require_v absolute_a perfection_n at_o our_o hand_n in_o the_o gospel_n as_o in_o the_o law_n but_o rather_o to_o qualify_v the_o rigour_n of_o the_o law_n by_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o a_o mediator_n in_o our_o stead_n and_o of_o we_o we_o be_v in_o christ_n to_o accept_v the_o upright_o will_v and_o endeavour_n for_o the_o deed_n as_o the_o will_v to_o repent_v and_o the_o will_v to_o believe_v for_o repentance_n and_o true_a faith_n indeed_o now_o then_o if_o thing_n require_v in_o the_o gospel_n be_v both_o ordinary_a and_o possible_a then_o for_o a_o man_n to_o have_v a_o unfallible_a certainty_n of_o his_o own_o salvation_n be_v both_o ordinary_a and_o possible_a but_o more_o of_o this_o point_n afterward_o last_o all_o such_o person_n as_o be_v trouble_v with_o doubt_n distrusting_n unbelief_n despair_n of_o god_n mercy_n be_v to_o learn_v &_o consider_v that_o god_n by_o his_o word_n bind_v they_o in_o conscience_n to_o believe_v the_o pardon_n of_o their_o own_o sin_n be_v they_o never_o so_o grievous_a or_o many_o and_o to_o believe_v their_o own_o election_n to_o salvation_n whereof_o they_o doubt_v man_n that_o be_v but_o civil_a have_v care_n to_o avoid_v rob_v and_o kill_v because_o god_n give_v commandment_n against_o steal_v and_o kill_v why_o then_o shall_v not_o we_o much_o more_o strive_v against_o our_o manifold_a doubt_n and_o distrusting_n of_o god_n love_n in_o christ_n have_v a_o commandment_n of_o god_n that_o call_v upon_o we_o and_o bind_v we_o to_o so_o thus_o
give_v good_a counsel_n to_o do_v the_o ordinary_a work_n of_o their_o calling_n the_o four_o thing_n indifferent_a must_v be_v use_v within_o compass_n of_o our_o calling_n that_o be_v according_a to_o our_o ability_n degree_n state_n and_o condition_n of_o life_n and_o it_o be_v a_o common_a abuse_n of_o this_o liberty_n in_o our_o day_n that_o the_o mean_a man_n will_v be_v in_o meat_n drink_n apparel_n building_n as_o the_o gentleman_n the_o gentleman_n as_o the_o knight_n the_o knight_n as_o the_o lord_n or_o earl_n now_o then_o thing_n indifferent_a be_v sanctify_v to_o we_o by_o the_o word_n when_o our_o conscience_n be_v resolve_v out_o of_o the_o word_n that_o we_o may_v use_v they_o so_o it_o be_v in_o tâ—e_v manner_n before_o name_v and_o according_a to_o the_o rule_v here_o set_v down_o they_o be_v sanctify_v by_o prayer_n when_o we_o crave_v at_o god_n hand_n the_o right_a use_n of_o they_o and_o have_v obtain_v the_o same_o give_v he_o thanks_o therefore_o coloss._n 3._o 17._o whatsoever_o you_o do_v in_o word_n or_o deed_n do_v all_o in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n give_v thanks_n to_o god_n the_o father_n by_o he_o thus_o much_o of_o christian_a liberty_n by_o which_o we_o be_v admonish_v of_o sundry_a duty_n i._o to_o labour_n to_o become_v good_a member_n of_o christ_n of_o what_o estate_n or_o condition_n so_o ever_o we_o be_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n make_v not_o only_a roman_n bear_v but_o even_o the_o man_n of_o other_o country_n seek_v to_o be_v citizen_n thereof_o act._n 22.28_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o persia_n make_v many_o become_v jew_n hest._n 8.17_o o_o then_o much_o more_o shall_v the_o spiritual_a liberty_n of_o conscience_n purchase_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n move_v we_o to_o seek_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o that_o we_o may_v become_v good_a member_n thereof_o ii_o again_o by_o this_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o study_v learn_v and_o love_v the_o scripture_n in_o which_o our_o liberty_n be_v record_v we_o make_v account_n of_o our_o charter_n whereby_o we_o hold_v our_o earthly_a liberty_n yea_o we_o glad_o read_v they_o and_o acquaint_v ourselves_o with_o they_o what_o a_o shame_n than_o will_v it_o be_v for_o we_o to_o make_v no_o more_o account_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o law_n of_o spiritual_a liberty_n jam._n 2._o 16._o iii_o last_o we_o be_v advertise_v most_o hearty_o to_o obey_v and_o serve_v god_n according_a to_o his_o word_n for_o that_o be_v the_o end_n of_o our_o liberty_n the_o servant_n do_v all_o his_o business_n more_o cheerful_o in_o the_o hope_n and_o expectation_n he_o have_v of_o liberty_n again_o our_o liberty_n most_o of_o all_o appear_v in_o our_o service_n and_o obedience_n because_o the_o service_n of_o god_n be_v perfect_a freedom_n as_o on_o the_o contrary_a in_o the_o disobedience_n of_o god_n commandment_n stand_v our_o spiritual_a bondage_n salvation_n the_o second_o property_n of_o conscience_n be_v a_o unfallible_a certainty_n of_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o life_n everlasting_a that_o this_o point_n may_v be_v clear_v i_o will_v handle_v the_o question_n between_o we_o and_o papist_n touch_v the_o certainty_n of_o salvation_n and_o that_o i_o may_v proceed_v in_o order_n we_o must_v distinguish_v the_o kind_n of_o certainty_n first_o of_o all_o certainty_n be_v either_o unfallible_a or_o conjectural_a unfallible_a wherein_o a_o man_n be_v never_o disappoint_v conjectural_a which_o be_v not_o so_o evident_a because_o it_o be_v ground_v only_o upon_o likelihood_n the_o second_o all_o papist_n grant_v but_o the_o first_o they_o deny_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o salvation_n again_o certainty_n be_v either_o of_o faith_n or_o experimental_a which_o papist_n call_v moral_a certainty_n of_o faith_n be_v whereby_o any_o thing_n be_v certain_o believe_v and_o it_o be_v either_o general_a or_o special_a general_n certainty_n be_v to_o believe_v assure_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v truth_n itself_o and_o this_o both_o we_o and_o papist_n allow_v special_a certainty_n be_v by_o faith_n to_o apply_v the_o promise_n of_o salvation_n to_o ourselves_o and_o to_o believe_v without_o doubt_n that_o remission_n of_o sin_n by_o christ_n and_o life_n everlasting_a belong_v unto_o us._n this_o kind_n of_o certainty_n we_o hold_v and_o maintain_v and_o papist_n with_o one_o consent_n deny_v it_o acknowledge_v no_o assurance_n but_o by_o hope_n moral_a certainty_n be_v that_o which_o proceed_v from_o sanctification_n and_o good_a work_n as_o sign_n and_o token_n of_o true_a faith_n this_o we_o both_o allow_v yet_o with_o some_o difference_n for_o they_o esteem_v all_o certainty_n that_o come_v by_o work_n to_o be_v uncerten_a and_o often_o to_o deceive_v but_o we_o do_v otherwise_o if_o the_o work_n be_v do_v in_o uprightness_n of_o heart_n the_o question_n than_o be_v whether_o a_o man_n in_o this_o life_n may_v ordinary_o without_o revelation_n be_v unfallible_o certain_a of_o his_o own_o salvation_n first_o of_o all_o and_o principal_o by_o faith_n and_o then_o second_o by_o such_o work_n as_o be_v unseparable_a companion_n of_o faith_n we_o hold_v this_o for_o a_o clear_a and_o evident_a principle_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o contrariwise_o the_o papist_n deny_v it_o whole_o i_o will_v therefore_o prove_v the_o truth_n by_o some_o few_o argument_n and_o then_o answer_v the_o common_a objection_n arg._n 1._o that_o which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v first_o of_o all_o testify_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n of_o any_o man_n and_o then_o afterward_o full_o confirm_v be_v to_o be_v believe_v of_o the_o same_o man_n as_o unfallible_o certain_a but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n first_o of_o all_o do_v testify_v to_o some_o man_n namely_o true_a believer_n that_o they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o afterward_o confirm_v the_o same_o unto_o they_o therefore_o man_n be_v unfallible_o to_o believe_v their_o own_o adoption_n now_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v give_v this_o testimony_n to_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n the_o scripture_n be_v more_o than_o plain_a rom._n 8._o 15._o you_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n whereby_o we_o cry_v abba_n father_n the_o same_o spirit_n bear_v witness_n with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n answer_n be_v make_v that_o this_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v only_o by_o a_o experiment_n or_o feel_n of_o a_o inward_a delight_n or_o peace_n which_o breed_v in_o we_o not_o a_o infallible_a but_o a_o conjectural_a certainty_n and_o i_o answer_v again_o that_o this_o exposition_n be_v flat_a against_o the_o text_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n be_v say_v here_o not_o to_o make_v we_o to_o think_v or_o speak_v but_o to_o cry_v abba_n father_n and_o cry_v to_o god_n as_o to_o a_o father_n argue_v courage_n confidence_n and_o boldness_n again_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n be_v oppose_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n cause_v fear_n and_o therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o spirit_n give_v assurance_n of_o liberty_n and_o by_o that_o mean_n drive_v away_o distrustful_a fear_n and_o the_o end_n no_o doubt_n why_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v into_o the_o heart_n as_o a_o witness_n of_o adoption_n be_v that_o the_o truth_n in_o this_o case_n hide_v &_o therefore_o doubtful_a may_v be_v clear_v and_o make_v manifest_a if_o god_n himself_o have_v appoint_v that_o a_o doubtful_a truth_n among_o man_n shall_v be_v confirm_v and_o put_v out_o of_o doubt_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n it_o be_v absurd_a to_o think_v that_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n himself_o know_v all_o thing_n and_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o be_v a_o witness_n shall_v be_v conjectural_a saint_n bernard_n have_v learn_v better_a divinity_n when_o he_o say_v 107._o who_o be_v just_a but_o he_o that_o be_v love_v of_o god_n return_v love_n to_o he_o again_o which_o be_v not_o do_v but_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n well_o reveal_v by_o faith_n unto_o man_n the_o eternal_a purpose_n of_o god_n concern_v his_o salvation_n in_o time_n to_o come_v which_o revelation_n undoubted_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o infusion_n of_o spiritual_a grace_n by_o which_o while_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v mortify_v the_o man_n be_v prepare_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n receive_v withal_o that_o whereby_o he_o may_v presume_v that_o he_o be_v love_v and_o love_v again_o furthermore_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v not_o only_o persuade_v man_n of_o their_o adoption_n but_o also_o confirm_v the_o same_o unto_o they_o it_o be_v most_o manifest_a eph._n 4._o 30._o grieve_v not_o the_o spirit_n whereby_o you_o be_v seal_v up_o to_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n and_o 1._o v_o 13._o after_o you_o believe_v
you_o be_v seal_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o promise_n which_o be_v the_o earnest_n of_o our_o inheritance_n 2._o cor._n 1.21_o it_o be_v god_n that_o have_v seal_v we_o and_o give_v we_o the_o earnest_n of_o his_o spirit_n in_o our_o heart_n here_o the_o word_n of_o seal_v and_o earnest_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v for_o thing_n that_o pass_v too_o and_o fro_o among_o man_n though_o they_o be_v in_o question_n yet_o when_o the_o seal_n be_v put_v too_o they_o be_v make_v out_o of_o doubt_n and_o therefore_o when_o god_n by_o his_o spirit_n be_v say_v to_o seal_v the_o promise_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o every_o particular_a believer_n it_o signify_v that_o he_o give_v unto_o they_o evident_a assurance_n that_o the_o promise_n of_o life_n belong_v unto_o they_o and_o the_o give_v of_o earnest_n be_v a_o unfallible_a token_n unto_o he_o that_o receive_v it_o that_o the_o bargain_n be_v ratify_v and_o that_o he_o shall_v receive_v the_o thing_n agree_v upon_o and_o it_o be_v a_o great_a dishonour_n unto_o god_n to_o think_v that_o the_o earnest_n of_o his_o own_o spirit_n give_v unto_o we_o shall_v be_v a_o evidence_n of_o eternal_a life_n not_o unfallible_a but_o conjectural_a arg._n 2._o the_o faith_n of_o the_o elect_a or_o save_a faith_n be_v a_o certain_a persuasion_n and_o a_o particular_a persuasion_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o life_n everlasting_a touch_v the_o first_o of_o these_o twain_o namely_o that_o faith_n be_v a_o certain_a persuasion_n yea_o that_o certainty_n be_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n it_o appear_v by_o express_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n mat._n 14.31_o o_o thou_o of_o little_a faith_n why_o have_v thou_o doubt_v and_o â—_o 1._o v_o 21._o if_o you_o have_v faith_n and_o doubt_v not_o jam._n 1.6_o let_v he_o ask_v in_o faith_n and_o waver_v not_o for_o he_o that_o waver_v be_v like_o a_o wave_n of_o the_o sea_n â—ust_z of_o the_o wind_n and_o carry_v away_o rom._n 4.20_o neither_o do_v be_v doubt_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n through_o unbelief_n but_o be_v strengthen_v in_o faith_n i_o will_v not_o stand_v long_o on_o this_o point_n which_o be_v not_o deny_v of_o any_o touch_v the_o second_o part_n of_o my_o reason_n that_o faith_n be_v a_o particular_a persuasion_n apply_v thing_n believe_v i_o prove_v it_o thus_o the_o property_n of_o faith_n be_v to_o receive_v the_o promise_n gal._n 3.14_o and_o the_o thing_n promise_v which_o be_v christ_n with_o his_o spirit_n joh._n 1.12_o now_o christ_n be_v receive_v by_o a_o particular_a application_n as_o will_v appear_v if_o we_o do_v but_o mark_v the_o end_n and_o use_v of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o of_o the_o sacrament_n for_o when_o god_n give_v any_o blessing_n to_o man_n it_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v by_o man_n as_o god_n give_v it_o now_o god_n give_v christ_n or_o at_o the_o least_o offer_v he_o not_o general_o to_o mankind_n but_o to_o the_o several_a and_o particular_a member_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n as_o in_o every_o sacrament_n there_o be_v a_o relation_n or_o analogy_n between_o the_o outward_a sign_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v the_o action_n of_o the_o minister_n give_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o the_o hand_n of_o particular_a communicant_n represent_v god_n action_n in_o give_v christ_n with_o his_o benefit_n to_o the_o same_o particular_a communicant_n again_o the_o action_n of_o receive_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n particular_o represent_v a_o other_o spiritual_a action_n of_o the_o believe_a heart_n which_o apply_v christ_n unto_o itself_o for_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o life_n everlasting_a papist_n yield_v not_o to_o this_o yet_o if_o they_o refuse_v to_o maintain_v this_o analogy_n they_o overturn_v the_o sacrament_n and_o dissent_n from_o antiquity_n augustine_n say_v joh._n the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n some_o may_v answer_v and_o say_v how_o shall_v i_o hold_v he_o be_v absent_a how_o shall_v i_o reach_v up_o my_o hand_n to_o heaven_n that_o i_o may_v lay_v hold_n of_o he_o sit_v there_o send_v up_o thy_o faith_n and_o thou_o have_v lay_v hold_n of_o he_o and_o what_o be_v more_o common_a than_o a_o other_o say_v of_o he_o what_o mean_v thou_o to_o prepare_v thy_o belly_n and_o tooth_n believe_v and_o thou_o have_v eat_v again_o eph._n 3.12_o paul_n say_v by_o christ_n we_o have_v boldness_n and_o entrance_n with_o confidence_n by_o faith_n in_o he_o in_o which_o word_n be_v set_v down_o two_o notable_a effect_n and_o fruit_n of_o faith_n boldness_n and_o confidence_n boldness_n be_v when_o a_o poor_a sinner_n dare_v come_v into_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n not_o be_v terrify_v with_o the_o threaten_n of_o the_o law_n nor_o with_o the_o consideration_n of_o his_o own_o unworthines_n nor_o with_o the_o manifold_a assault_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o it_o be_v more_o than_o certainty_n of_o god_n favour_n now_o whereas_o papist_n answer_v that_o this_o liberty_n or_o boldness_n in_o come_v unto_o god_n proceed_v of_o a_o general_a faith_n they_o be_v far_o wide_a it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o a_o general_a persuasion_n of_o the_o goodness_n and_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o mercy_n in_o christ_n shall_v breed_v confidence_n and_o boldness_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o guilty_a sinner_n and_o no_o example_n can_v be_v bring_v thereof_o this_o general_a faith_n concern_v the_o article_n of_o our_o belief_n be_v no_o doubt_n in_o cain_n saul_n achitophel_n judas_n yea_o in_o the_o devil_n himself_o and_o yet_o they_o despair_v and_o some_o of_o they_o make_v away_o themselves_o and_o the_o devil_n for_o all_o his_o faith_n tremble_v before_o god_n wherefore_o that_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o root_n of_o these_o excellent_a virtue_n of_o boldness_n and_o confidence_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o special_a faith_n that_o be_v a_o large_a and_o plentiful_a persuasion_n of_o the_o pardon_n of_o a_o man_n own_o sin_n and_o of_o life_n everlasting_a again_o heb._n 11._o 1._o faith_n be_v call_v hypostasis_fw-la that_o be_v a_o substance_n or_o subsistence_n of_o thing_n hope_v for_o where_o faith_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o other_o like_o thing_n be_v make_v to_o go_v beyond_o hope_n for_o hope_n wait_v for_o thing_n to_o come_v till_o they_o have_v a_o be_v in_o the_o person_n hope_v but_o faith_n in_o present_a give_v a_o subsist_v or_o be_v unto_o they_o this_o can_v not_o be_v that_o general_a faith_n of_o papist_n term_v catholic_a for_o it_o come_v short_a of_o hope_n but_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o special_a faith_n that_o make_v we_o undoubted_o believe_v our_o own_o election_n adoption_n justification_n and_o salvation_n by_o christ._n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n have_v some_o of_o the_o father_n say_v excellent_a well_o augustine_n say_v levit._n i_o demand_v of_o thou_o o_o sinner_n do_v thou_o believe_v christ_n or_o no_o thou_o say_v i_o believe_v what_o believe_v thou_o that_o he_o can_v free_o forgive_v thou_o all_o thy_o sin_n thou_o have_v that_o which_o thou_o have_v believe_v ambrose_n say_v this_o be_v a_o thing_n ordain_v of_o god_n that_o he_o which_o believe_v in_o christ_n shall_v be_v save_v without_o any_o work_n by_o faith_n alone_o free_o receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o with_o ambrose_n i_o join_v the_o testimony_n of_o hesichius_n upon_o leviticus_fw-la who_o say_v god_n pity_v mankind_n when_o he_o see_v it_o disable_v for_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n will_v that_o man_n shall_v be_v save_v by_o grace_n without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n and_o grace_n proceed_v of_o mercy_n be_v apprehend_v by_o faith_n alone_o without_o work_n whereas_o in_o the_o two_o last_o testimony_n faith_n be_v oppose_v general_o to_o all_o work_n and_o be_v withal_o say_v to_o apprehend_v and_o receive_v yea_o alone_a to_o apprehend_v and_o receive_v grace_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n they_o can_v not_o be_v understand_v of_o a_o general_a but_o of_o a_o special_a apply_v faith_n bernard_n have_v these_o word_n mariae_fw-la if_o thou_o believe_v that_o thy_o sin_n can_v not_o be_v blot_v out_o but_o by_o he_o against_o who_o thou_o have_v sin_v thou_o do_v well_o but_o go_v yet_o further_o and_o believe_v that_o he_o pardon_v thy_o sin_n this_o be_v the_o testimony_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v in_o our_o heart_n say_v thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o for_o so_o the_o apostle_n think_v that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v free_o by_o faith_n papist_n be_v much_o choke_v with_o this_o place_n make_v answer_n that_o s._n bernard_n do_v not_o say_v that_o we_o must_v believe_v the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n absolute_o without_o respect_n of_o work_n but_o that_o he_o require_v the_o condition_n of_o our_o conversation_n and_o repentance_n as_o sign_n whereby_o
see_n petrarch_n say_v once_o rome_n now_o babylon_n and_o ireneus_fw-la book_n 5._o chap._n last_o say_v before_o all_o these_o that_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v lateinus_n a_o roman_a again_o this_o commandment_n must_v not_o so_o much_o be_v understand_v of_o a_o bodily_a departure_n in_o respect_n of_o cohabitation_n and_o presence_n as_o of_o a_o spiritual_a separation_n in_o respect_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n and_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v that_o man_n must_v depart_v from_o the_o romish_a church_n in_o regard_n of_o judgement_n and_o doctrine_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n thus_o than_o we_o see_v that_o the_o word_n contain_v a_o commandment_n from_o god_n injoin_v his_o church_n and_o people_n to_o make_v a_o separation_n from_o babylon_n whence_o i_o observe_v that_o all_o those_o who_o will_v be_v save_v must_v depart_v and_o separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o faith_n and_o religion_n of_o this_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n and_o whereas_o they_o be_v charge_v with_o schism_n that_o separate_a on_o this_o manner_n the_o truth_n be_v they_o be_v not_o schismatics_n that_o do_v so_o because_o they_o have_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n for_o their_o warrant_n and_o that_o party_n be_v the_o schismatic_n in_o who_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o separation_n lie_v and_o that_o be_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n namely_o the_o cup_n of_o abomination_n in_o the_o whore_n hand_n which_o be_v their_o heretical_a and_o schismatical_a religion_n now_o touch_v the_o duty_n of_o separation_n i_o mean_v to_o speak_v at_o large_a not_o stand_v so_o much_o to_o prove_v the_o same_o because_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o text_n as_o to_o show_v the_o manner_n and_o measure_n of_o make_v this_o separation_n and_o therein_o i_o will_v handle_v two_o thing_n first_o how_o farforth_o we_o may_v join_v with_o they_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o religion_n second_o how_o farforth_o and_o wherein_o we_o must_v dissent_v and_o depart_v from_o they_o and_o for_o this_o cause_n i_o mean_v to_o make_v choice_n of_o certain_a point_n of_o religion_n and_o to_o speak_v of_o they_o in_o as_o good_a order_n as_o i_o can_v show_v in_o each_o of_o they_o our_o consent_n and_o difference_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o some_o harp_n much_o upon_o this_o string_n that_o a_o union_n may_v be_v make_v of_o our_o two_o religion_n and_o that_o we_o differ_v not_o in_o substance_n but_o in_o point_n of_o circumstance_n the_o first_o point_n wherewith_o i_o mean_v to_o begin_v shall_v be_v the_o point_n of_o freewill_n though_o it_o be_v not_o the_o principal_a i._o our_o consent_n freewill_n both_o by_o they_o and_o we_o be_v take_v for_o a_o mix_a power_n in_o the_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o man_n whereby_o discern_v what_o be_v good_a and_o what_o be_v evil_a he_o do_v according_o choose_v or_o refuse_v the_o same_o i._o conclus_fw-la man_n must_v be_v consider_v in_o a_o fourfold_a estate_n as_o he_o be_v create_v as_o he_o be_v corrupt_v as_o he_o be_v renew_v as_o he_o shall_v be_v glorify_v in_o the_o first_o estate_n we_o ascribe_v to_o man_n will_n liberty_n of_o nature_n in_o which_o he_o can_v will_n or_o â—ill_v either_o good_a or_o evil_n in_o the_o three_o liberty_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o last_o liberty_n of_o glory_n all_o the_o doubt_n be_v of_o the_o second_o estate_n and_o yet_o therein_o also_o we_o agree_v as_o the_o conclusion_n follow_v will_v declare_v ii_o conclus_fw-la the_o matter_n where_o about_o freewill_n be_v occupy_v be_v principal_o the_o action_n of_o man_n which_o be_v of_o three_o sort_n natural_a humane_a spiritual_a natural_a action_n be_v such_o as_o be_v common_a to_o man_n with_o beast_n as_o to_o eat_v drink_v sleep_n hear_v see_v smell_v taste_n and_o to_o move_v from_o place_n to_o place_n in_o all_o which_o we_o join_v with_o the_o papist_n and_o hold_v that_o man_n have_v freewill_n and_o even_o since_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n by_o natural_a power_n of_o the_o mind_n do_v free_o perform_v any_o of_o these_o action_n or_o the_o like_a iii_o conclus_fw-la humane_a action_n be_v such_o as_o be_v common_a to_o all_o man_n good_a &_o bad_a as_o to_o speak_v and_o use_v reason_n the_o practice_n of_o all_o mechanical_a and_o liberal_a art_n and_o the_o outward_a performance_n of_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a duty_n as_o to_o come_v to_o the_o church_n to_o speak_v and_o preach_v the_o word_n to_o reach_v out_o the_o hand_n to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n and_o to_o lend_v the_o ear_n to_o listen_v outward_o to_o that_o which_o be_v teach_v and_o hither_o we_o may_v refer_v the_o outward_a action_n of_o civil_a virtue_n as_o namely_o justice_n temperance_n gentleness_n liberality_n and_o in_o these_o also_o we_o join_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o say_v as_o experience_n teach_v that_o man_n have_v a_o natural_a freedom_n of_o will_n to_o put_v they_o or_o not_o to_o put_v they_o in_o execution_n paul_n say_v rom._n 2.14_o the_o gentile_n that_o have_v not_o the_o law_n do_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o law_n by_o nature_n that_o be_v by_o natural_a strength_n and_o he_o say_v of_o himself_o that_o before_o his_o conversion_n touch_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n he_o be_v unblameable_a phil._n 3._o 6._o and_o for_o this_o external_a obedience_n natural_a man_n receive_v reward_n in_o temporal_a thing_n matth._n 6.5_o ezech._n 29.19_o and_o yet_o here_o some_o caveat_n must_v be_v remember_v i._o that_o in_o humane_a action_n man_n will_n be_v weak_a and_o feeble_a and_o his_o understanding_n dim_a and_o dark_a and_o thereupon_o he_o often_o fail_v in_o they_o and_o in_o all_o such_o action_n with_o augustine_n i_o understand_v the_o will_n of_o man_n to_o be_v only_o wound_v or_o half_a dead_a ii_o that_o the_o will_n of_o man_n be_v under_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v order_v by_o it_o as_o jeremie_n say_v chap._n 10.23_o o_o lord_n i_o know_v that_o the_o way_n of_o man_n be_v not_o in_o himself_o neither_o be_v in_o man_n to_o walk_v or_o direct_v his_o step_n iv._o conclus_fw-la the_o three_o kind_n of_o action_n be_v spiritual_a more_o near_o concern_v the_o heart_n or_o conscience_n and_o these_o be_v twofold_a they_o either_o concern_v the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n or_o else_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n those_o that_o concern_v the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n be_v sin_n proper_o and_o in_o these_o we_o likewise_o join_v with_o the_o papist_n and_o teach_v that_o in_o sin_n or_o evil_a action_n man_n have_v freedom_n of_o wil._n some_o peradventure_o will_v say_v that_o we_o sin_n necessary_o because_o he_o that_o sin_v can_v but_o sin_n and_o that_o freewill_n &_o necessity_n can_v stand_v together_o indeed_o the_o necessity_n of_o compulsion_n or_o coaction_n and_o freewill_n can_v agree_v but_o there_o be_v another_o kind_n of_o necessity_n which_o may_v stand_v with_o freedom_n of_o will_n for_o some_o thing_n may_v be_v do_v necessary_o and_o also_o free_o a_o man_n that_o be_v in_o close_a prison_n must_v needs_o there_o abide_v and_o can_v not_o possible_o get_v forth_o and_o walk_v where_o he_o will_v yet_o can_v he_o move_v himself_o free_o and_o walk_v within_o the_o prison_n so_o likewise_o though_o man_n will_v be_v chain_v natural_o by_o the_o bond_n of_o sin_n and_o therefore_o can_v but_o sin_n and_o thereupon_o sin_v necessary_o yet_o do_v it_o also_o sin_n free_o v._o conclus_fw-la the_o second_o kind_n of_o spiritual_a action_n or_o thing_n concern_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n as_o repentance_n faith_n the_o conversion_n of_o a_o sinner_n new_a obedience_n and_o such_o like_a in_o which_o we_o likewise_o in_o part_n join_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o say_v that_o in_o the_o first_o conversion_n of_o a_o sinner_n man_n freewill_n concurre_v with_o god_n grace_n as_o a_o fellow_n or_o coworker_n in_o some_o sort_n for_o in_o the_o conversion_n of_o a_o sinner_n three_o thing_n be_v require_v the_o word_n god_n spirit_n and_o man_n will_n for_o man_n will_n be_v not_o passive_a in_o all_o &_o every_o respect_n but_o have_v a_o action_n in_o the_o first_o conversion_n and_o change_n of_o the_o soul_n when_o any_o man_n be_v convert_v this_o work_n of_o god_n be_v not_o do_v by_o compulsion_n but_o he_o be_v convert_v willing_o and_o at_o the_o very_a time_n when_o he_o be_v convert_v by_o god_n grace_n he_o will_v his_o conversion_n to_o this_o end_n say_v augustine_n serm._n 15._o de_fw-fr verb._n apost_n he_o which_o make_v thou_o without_o thou_o will_v not_o save_v thou_o without_o thou_o again_o 1._o that_o be_v certain_a that_o our_o will_n be_v require_v in_o this_o that_o we_o may_v do_v any_o good_a thing_n well_o but_o we_o have_v it_o not_o from_o our_o own_o
they_o but_o the_o first_o be_v evident_o true_a ergo_fw-la for_o first_o the_o mind_n must_v approve_v and_o give_v assent_n before_o the_o will_n can_v choose_v or_o will_v and_o when_o the_o mind_n have_v not_o power_n to_o conceive_v or_o give_v assent_n there_o the_o will_n have_v no_o power_n to_o will_n reason_n iii_o three_o the_o holy_a ghost_n avouch_v eph._n â—_o 1_o coloss._n 2._o 13._o that_o all_o man_n by_o nature_n be_v dead_a in_o sin_n and_o trespass_n not_o as_o the_o papist_n say_v weak_a sick_a or_o half_a dead_a hence_o i_o gather_v that_o man_n want_v natural_a power_n not_o to_o will_v simple_o but_o free_o and_o frank_o to_o will_v that_o which_o be_v true_o good_a a_o dead_a man_n in_o his_o grave_n can_v not_o stir_v the_o least_o finger_n because_o he_o want_v the_o very_a power_n of_o life_n sense_n &_o motion_n no_o more_o can_v he_o that_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n will_v the_o least_o good_a nay_o if_o he_o can_v either_o will_n or_o do_v any_o good_a he_o can_v not_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n and_o as_o a_o dead_a man_n in_o the_o grave_n can_v rise_v but_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n no_o more_o can_v he_o that_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n rise_v but_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n grace_n alone_o without_o any_o power_n of_o his_o own_o reason_n iv._n four_o in_o the_o conversion_n and_o salvation_n of_o a_o sinner_n the_o scripture_n ascribe_v all_o to_o god_n and_o nothing_o to_o man_n freewill_n joh._n 3.3_o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o he_o can_v see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n eph._n 2._o 10._o we_o be_v his_o workmanship_n create_v in_o christ_n jesus_n to_o good_a work_n and_o c._n 4._o v._n 24._o the_o new_a man_n be_v create_v to_o the_o image_n of_o god_n now_o to_o be_v bear_v again_o be_v a_o work_n of_o no_o less_o importance_n than_o our_o first_o creation_n and_o therefore_o whole_o to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o god_n as_o our_o creation_n be_v indeed_o paul_n philip._n 2._o 12_o 13_o bid_v the_o philippian_n work_v out_o their_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a not_o mean_v to_o ascribe_v unto_o they_o a_o power_n of_o do_v good_a by_o themselves_o and_o therefore_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n he_o add_v it_o be_v god_n that_o work_v both_o the_o will_n and_o the_o deed_n direct_o exclude_v all_o natural_a freewill_n in_o thing_n spiritual_a and_o yet_o withal_o he_o acknowledge_v that_o man_n will_n have_v a_o work_n in_o do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a not_o by_o nature_n but_o by_o grace_n because_o when_o god_n give_v man_n power_n to_o will_v good_a thing_n than_o he_o can_v will_v they_o and_o when_o he_o give_v he_o a_o power_n to_o do_v good_a than_o he_o can_v do_v good_a and_o he_o do_v it_o for_o though_o there_o be_v not_o in_o man_n conversion_n a_o natural_a cooperation_n of_o his_o will_n with_o god_n spirit_n yet_o be_v there_o a_o supernatural_a cooperation_n by_o grace_n enable_v man_n when_o he_o be_v to_o be_v convert_v to_o will_v his_o conversion_n according_a to_o which_o s._n paul_n say_v 1._o cor._n 15.10_o i_o have_v labour_v in_o the_o faith_n but_o least_o any_o man_n shall_v imagine_v that_o this_o be_v do_v by_o any_o natural_a power_n therefore_o he_o add_v yet_o not_o i_o that_o be_v not_o by_o any_o thing_n in_o i_o but_o god_n grace_n in_o i_o enable_v my_o will_n to_o do_v the_o good_a i_o do_v reason_n v._o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n 12._o august_n the_o will_n of_o the_o regenerate_a be_v kindle_v only_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o they_o may_v therefore_o be_v able_a because_o they_o will_v thus_o and_o they_o will_v thus_o because_o god_n work_v in_o they_o to_o will_n 105._o and_o we_o have_v lose_v our_o freewill_n to_o love_n god_n by_o the_o greatness_n of_o our_o sin_n serm._n 2._o on_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n man_n when_o he_o be_v create_v receive_v great_a strength_n in_o his_o freewillâ—_n but_o by_o sin_v he_o lose_v it_o praed_n fulgentius_n god_n give_v grace_n free_o to_o the_o unworthy_a whereby_o the_o wicked_a man_n be_v justify_v be_v enlighten_v with_o the_o gift_n of_o good_a will_n and_o with_o a_o faculty_n of_o do_v good_a that_o by_o mercy_n prruent_v he_o he_o may_v begin_v to_o will_n well_o and_o by_o mercy_n come_v after_o he_o may_v do_v the_o good_a he_o will_n bernard_n say_v arbitrio_fw-la it_o be_v whole_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o we_o be_v create_v heal_v save_v council_n arausic_n 2._o cap._n 6._o to_o believe_v and_o to_o will_v be_v give_v from_o above_o by_o infusion_n and_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n more_o testimony_n and_o reason_n may_v be_v allege_v to_o prove_v this_o conclusion_n but_o these_o shall_v suffice_v now_o let_v we_o see_v what_o reason_n be_v allege_v to_o the_o contrary_n iii_o objection_n of_o papist_n object_n i._n first_o they_o allege_v that_o man_n by_o nature_n may_v do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o therefore_o will_v that_o which_o be_v good_a for_o none_o can_v do_v that_o which_o he_o neither_o will_v nor_o think_v to_o do_v but_o first_o we_o must_v will_n and_o then_o do_v now_o say_v they_o man_n can_v do_v good_a by_o nature_n as_o give_v alm_n speak_v the_o truth_n do_v justice_n and_o practice_v other_o duty_n of_o civil_a virtue_n and_o therefore_o will_v that_o which_o be_v good_a i_o answer_v that_o a_o natural_a man_n may_v do_v good_a work_n for_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o outward_a work_n but_o not_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o manner_n these_o be_v two_o diverse_a thing_n a_o man_n without_o supernatural_a grace_n may_v give_v alm_n do_v justice_n speak_v the_o truth_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v good_a thing_n consider_v in_o themselves_o as_o god_n have_v command_v they_o but_o he_o can_v do_v they_o well_o to_o think_v good_a thing_n &_o to_o do_v good_a thing_n be_v natural_a work_n but_o to_o think_v good_a thing_n in_o a_o good_a manner_n and_o to_o do_v they_o well_o so_o as_o god_n may_v accept_v the_o action_n do_v be_v work_n of_o grace_n and_o therefore_o the_o good_a thing_n do_v by_o a_o natural_a man_n be_v a_o sin_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o doer_n because_o it_o fail_v both_o for_o his_o right_a beginning_n which_o be_v a_o pure_a heart_n good_a conscience_n and_o faith_n unfeigned_a as_o also_o for_o his_o end_n which_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n object_n ii_o god_n have_v command_v all_o man_n to_o believe_v and_o repent_v therefore_o they_o have_v natural_a freewill_n by_o virtue_n whereof_o be_v help_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n they_o can_v believe_v and_o repent_v ans._n the_o reason_n be_v not_o good_a for_o by_o such_o commandment_n god_n show_v not_o what_o man_n be_v able_a to_o do_v but_o what_o they_o shall_v do_v and_o what_o they_o can_v do_v again_o the_o reason_n be_v not_o well_o frame_v it_o ought_v rather_o to_o be_v thus_o because_o god_n give_v man_n commandment_n to_o repent_v and_o believe_v therefore_o they_o have_v power_n to_o repent_v and_o believe_v either_o by_o nature_n or_o by_o grace_n and_o then_o we_o hold_v with_o they_o for_o when_o god_n in_o the_o gospel_n command_v man_n to_o repent_v and_o to_o believe_v at_o the_o same_o time_n by_o his_o grace_n he_o enable_v they_o both_o to_o will_v or_o desire_v to_o believe_v and_o repent_v as_o also_o actual_o to_o repent_v and_o believe_v object_n iii_o if_o man_n have_v no_o freewill_n to_o sin_n or_o not_o to_o sin_n than_o no_o man_n be_v to_o be_v punish_v for_o his_o sin_n because_o he_o sin_v by_o a_o necessity_n not_o to_o be_v avoid_v ans._n the_o reason_n be_v not_o good_a for_o though_o man_n can_v but_o sin_n yet_o be_v the_o fault_n in_o himself_o and_o therefore_o he_o be_v to_o be_v punish_v as_o a_o bankrupt_n be_v not_o therefore_o free_v from_o his_o debt_n because_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o pay_v they_o but_o the_o bill_n against_o he_o stand_v in_o force_n because_o the_o debt_n come_v through_o his_o own_o default_n the_o second_o point_n of_o original_a sin_n the_o next_o point_n to_o be_v handle_v be_v concern_v original_a sin_n after_o baptism_n that_o be_v how_o farforth_o it_o remain_v after_o baptism_n a_o point_n to_o be_v well_o consider_v because_o hereupon_o depend_v many_o point_n of_o popery_n i._o our_o consent_n i._o conclus_fw-la they_o say_v natural_a corruption_n after_o baptism_n be_v abolish_v and_o so_o say_v we_o but_o let_v we_o see_v how_o far_o it_o be_v abolish_v in_o original_a sin_n be_v three_o thing_n i._o the_o punishment_n which_o be_v the_o first_o and_o second_o death_n ii_o guiltiness_n which_o be_v the_o bind_v up_o of_o the_o creature_n unto_o punishment_n
iii_o the_o fault_n or_o the_o offend_n of_o god_n under_o which_o i_o comprehend_v our_o guiltiness_n in_o adam_n first_o offence_n as_o also_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o heart_n which_o be_v a_o natural_a inclination_n and_o proneness_n to_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v evil_a or_o against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n for_o the_o first_o we_o say_v that_o after_o baptism_n in_o the_o regenerate_a the_o punishment_n of_o original_a sin_n be_v take_v away_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n say_v the_o apostle_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o jesus_n christ._n rom._n 8.1_o for_o the_o second_o that_o be_v guiltiness_n we_o further_o condescend_v &_o say_v that_o be_v also_o take_v away_o in_o they_o that_o be_v bear_v anew_o for_o consider_v there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o bind_v they_o to_o punishment_n yet_o this_o caveat_n must_v be_v remember_v namely_o that_o the_o guiltiness_n be_v remove_v from_o the_o person_n regenerate_v not_o from_o the_o sin_n in_o the_o person_n but_o of_o this_o more_o afterward_o three_o the_o guilt_n in_o adam_n first_o offence_n be_v pardon_v and_o touch_v the_o corruption_n of_o the_o heart_n i_o avouch_v two_o thing_n i._o that_o that_o very_a power_n or_o strength_n whereby_o it_o reign_v in_o man_n be_v take_v away_o in_o the_o regenerate_a ii_o that_o this_o corruption_n be_v abolish_v as_o also_o the_o fault_n of_o every_o actual_a sin_n pass_v so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o be_v the_o fault_n and_o sin_n of_o the_o man_n in_o who_o it_o be_v indeed_o it_o remain_v till_o death_n and_o it_o be_v sin_n consider_v in_o itself_o so_o long_o as_o it_o remain_v but_o it_o be_v not_o impute_v unto_o the_o person_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n be_v as_o though_o it_o be_v not_o it_o be_v pardon_v ii_o the_o dissent_n or_o difference_n thus_o far_o we_o consent_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n now_o the_o difference_n between_o we_o stand_v not_o in_o the_o abolishment_n but_o in_o the_o manner_n and_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o abolishment_n of_o this_o sin_n papist_n teach_v that_o original_a sin_n be_v so_o far_o forth_o take_v away_o after_o baptism_n i_o that_o it_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o sin_n proper_o and_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o want_n defect_n and_o weakness_n make_v the_o heart_n fit_n and_o ready_a to_o conceive_v sin_n much_o like_a tinder_n which_o though_o it_o be_v not_o fire_n of_o itself_o yet_o be_v it_o very_o apt_a and_o fit_a to_o conceive_v fire_n and_o they_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n deny_v it_o to_o be_v sin_n proper_o that_o they_o may_v uphold_v some_o gross_a opinion_n of_o they_o namely_o that_o a_o man_n in_o this_o life_n may_v fulfil_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o do_v good_a work_v void_a of_o sin_n that_o he_o may_v stand_v righteous_a at_o the_o bar_n of_o god_n judgement_n by_o they_o but_o we_o teach_v otherwise_o that_o though_o original_a sin_n be_v take_v away_o in_o the_o regenerate_a and_o that_o in_o sundry_a respect_n yet_o do_v it_o remain_v in_o they_o after_o baptism_n not_o only_o as_o a_o want_n and_o weakness_n but_o as_o a_o sin_n and_o that_o proper_o as_o may_v by_o these_o reason_n be_v prove_v reason_n i._n rom._n 7._o 17._o paul_n say_v direct_o it_o be_v no_o more_o i_o that_o do_v it_o but_o sin_n that_o dwell_v in_o i_o that_o be_v original_a sin_n the_o papist_n answer_v again_o that_o it_o be_v so_o call_v improper_o because_o it_o come_v of_o sin_n and_o also_o be_v a_o occasion_n of_o sin_n to_o be_v do_v but_o by_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o text_n it_o be_v sin_n proper_o for_o in_o the_o word_n follow_v saint_n paul_n say_v that_o this_o sin_n dwell_v in_o he_o make_v he_o to_o do_v the_o evil_n which_o he_o hate_v and._n v_o 24._o he_o cry_v out_o o_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o this_o body_n of_o death_n whence_o i_o reason_n thus_o that_o which_o once_o be_v sin_n proper_o and_o still_o remain_v in_o man_n make_v he_o to_o sin_n and_o entangle_v he_o in_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n and_o make_v he_o miserable_a that_o be_v sin_n proper_o but_o original_a sin_n do_v all_o these_o ergo_fw-la reason_n ii_o infant_n baptize_v and_o regenerate_v die_v the_o bodily_a death_n before_o they_o come_v to_o the_o year_n of_o discretion_n therefore_o original_a sin_n in_o they_o be_v sin_n proper_o or_o else_o they_o shall_v not_o die_v have_v no_o cause_n of_o death_n in_o they_o for_o death_n be_v the_o wage_n of_o sin_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v rom._n 6._o 23._o and_o rom._n 5._o 12._o death_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n by_o sin_n as_o for_o actual_a sin_n they_o have_v none_o if_o they_o die_v present_o after_o they_o be_v bear_v before_o they_o come_v to_o any_o use_n either_o of_o reason_n or_o affection_n reason_n iii_o that_o which_o lust_v against_o the_o spirit_n &_o by_o lust_a tempt_v and_o in_o tempt_v entice_v and_o draw_v the_o heart_n to_o sin_n be_v for_o nature_n sin_n itself_o but_o concupiscence_n in_o the_o regenerate_a lust_v against_o the_o spirit_n gal._n 5.17_o and_o tempt_v as_o i_o have_v say_v jam._n 1.14_o god_n tempt_v no_o man_n but_o every_o man_n be_v tempt_v when_o he_o be_v draw_v away_o by_o his_o own_o concupiscence_n and_o be_v inâ—â—sed_v then_o when_o lust_n conceive_v it_o bring_v forth_o sin_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v sin_n proper_o such_o as_o the_o fruit_n be_v such_o be_v the_o tree_n 3._o august_n concupiscence_n against_o which_o the_o spirit_n lust_v be_v sin_n because_o in_o it_o there_o be_v disobedience_n against_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o it_o be_v the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n because_o it_o befall_v man_n for_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o disobedience_n and_o it_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o sin_n reason_n v._o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n august_n epist_n 29._o charity_n in_o some_o be_v more_o in_o some_o less_o in_o some_o none_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o all_o which_o can_v be_v increase_v be_v in_o none_o as_o long_o as_o man_n live_v upon_o earth_n and_o as_o long_o as_o it_o may_v be_v increase_v that_o which_o be_v less_o than_o it_o shall_v be_v be_v in_o fault_n by_o which_o fault_n it_o be_v that_o there_o be_v no_o just_a man_n upon_o earth_n that_o do_v good_a and_o sin_v not_o by_o which_o fault_n none_o live_v shall_v be_v justify_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n for_o which_o fault_n if_o we_o say_v we_o have_v no_o sin_n there_o be_v no_o truth_n in_o we_o for_o which_o also_o though_o we_o profit_v never_o so_o much_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o we_o to_o say_v forgive_v we_o our_o debt_n though_o all_o our_o word_n deed_n and_o thought_n be_v already_o forgive_v in_o baptism_n indeed_o augustine_n in_o sundry_a place_n seem_v to_o deny_v concupiscence_n to_o be_v sin_n after_o baptism_n but_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o concupiscence_n in_o the_o regenerate_a be_v not_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o person_n in_o who_o it_o be_v for_o thus_o he_o expound_v himself_o 24._o this_o be_v not_o to_o have_v sin_n not_o to_o be_v guilty_a of_o sin_n and_o jul._n the_o law_n of_o sin_n in_o baptism_n be_v remit_v and_o not_o end_v and_o joh._n let_v not_o sin_n reign_v he_o say_v not_o let_v not_o sin_n be_v but_o let_v it_o not_o reign_v for_o as_o long_o as_o thou_o live_v of_o necessity_n sin_n will_v be_v in_o thy_o member_n at_o the_o least_o look_v it_o reign_v not_o in_o thou_o etc._n etc._n objection_n of_o papist_n the_o argument_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n allege_v to_o the_o contrary_a be_v these_o object_n i._o in_o baptism_n man_n receive_v perfect_a and_o absolute_a pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o sin_n be_v pardon_v be_v take_v quite_o away_o and_o therefore_o original_a sin_n after_o baptism_n cease_v to_o be_v sin_n ans._n sin_n be_v abolish_v two_o way_n first_o in_o regard_n imputationem_fw-la of_o imputation_n to_o the_o person_n second_o in_o regard_n of_o existentiam_fw-la exist_v and_o be_v for_o this_o cause_n god_n vouchsafe_v to_o man_n two_o blessing_n in_o baptism_n remission_n of_o sin_n and_o mortification_n of_o the_o same_o remission_n or_o pardon_n abolish_v sin_n whole_o in_o respect_n of_o any_o imputation_n thereof_o unto_o man_n but_o not_o simple_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o be_v thereof_o mortification_n therefore_o go_v further_o &_o abolish_v in_o all_o the_o power_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n the_o very_a concupiscence_n or_o corruption_n itself_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o be_v thereof_o and_o because_o mortification_n be_v not_o accomplish_v till_o death_n therefore_o original_a corruption_n remain_v till_o death_n though_o not_o impute_v object_n ii_o every_o sin_n be_v voluntary_a but_o original_a
forth_o his_o best_a hearer_n as_o eater_n of_o his_o body_n and_o drinker_n of_o his_o blood_n and_o three_o he_o intend_v to_o prove_v this_o conclusion_n that_o to_o eat_v his_o body_n and_o to_o drink_v his_o blood_n and_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o be_v all_o one_o now_o than_o if_o christ_n be_v as_o food_n and_o if_o to_o eat_v and_o drink_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o believe_v in_o he_o then_o must_v there_o be_v a_o proportion_n between_o eat_v and_o believe_v look_v then_o as_o there_o can_v be_v no_o eat_n without_o take_v or_o receive_v of_o meat_n so_o no_o believe_v in_o christ_n without_o a_o spiritual_a receive_n &_o apprehend_v of_o he_o and_o as_o the_o body_n have_v his_o hand_n mouth_n and_o stomach_n whereby_o it_o take_v receive_v and_o digest_v meat_n for_o the_o nourishment_n of_o every_o part_n so_o likewise_o in_o the_o soul_n there_o be_v a_o faith_n which_o be_v both_o hand_n mouth_n and_o stomach_n to_o apprehend_v receive_v &_o apply_v christ_n &_o all_o his_o merit_n for_o the_o nourishment_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o paul_n say_v yet_o more_o plain_o 3.14_o that_o through_o faith_n we_o receive_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n now_o as_o the_o property_n of_o apprehend_v &_o apply_v of_o christ_n belong_v to_o faith_n so_o it_o agree_v not_o to_o hope_v love_n confidence_n or_o any_o other_o gift_n or_o grace_n of_o god_n but_o first_o by_o faith_n we_o must_v apprehend_v christ_n &_o apply_v he_o to_o ourselves_o before_o we_o can_v have_v any_o hope_n or_o confidence_n in_o he_o and_o this_o apply_v seem_v not_o to_o be_v do_v by_o any_o affection_n of_o the_o will_n but_o by_o a_o supernatural_a act_n of_o the_o mind_n which_o be_v to_o acknowledge_v set_v down_o and_o believe_v that_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o life_n everlasting_a by_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n belong_v to_o we_o particular_o to_o this_o which_o i_o have_v say_v agree_v augustine_n tract_n 25._o on_o joh._n why_o prepare_v thou_o tooth_n and_o belly_n believe_v and_o thou_o have_v eat_v and_o tract_n 50._o how_o shall_v i_o reach_v my_o hand_n into_o heaven_n that_o i_o may_v hold_v he_o sit_v there_o send_v up_o thy_o faith_n and_o thou_o lay_v hold_v on_o he_o and_o bernard_n say_v homil_n in_o cant._n 76._o where_o he_o be_v thou_o can_v not_o come_v now_o yet_o go_v to_o follow_v he_o and_o seek_v he_o believe_v and_o thou_o have_v find_v he_o for_o to_o believe_v be_v to_o find_v chrysost._n on_o mark_n homil._n 10._o let_v we_o believe_v and_o we_o see_v jesus_n present_a before_o us._n ambr._n on_o luk._n lib._n 6._o c._n 8._o by_o faith_n christ_n be_v touch_v by_o faith_n christ_n be_v see_v tertul._n de_fw-fr resur_fw-fr car_fw-fr he_o must_v be_v chew_v by_o understanding_n and_o be_v digest_v by_o faith_n reason_n ii_o whatsoever_o the_o holy_a ghost_n testify_v unto_o we_o that_o we_o may_v yea_o that_o we_o must_v certain_o by_o faith_n believe_v but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v particular_o testify_v unto_o we_o our_o adoption_n the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o therefore_o we_o may_v and_o must_v particular_o and_o certain_o by_o faith_n believe_v the_o same_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o reason_n be_v true_a and_o can_v be_v deny_v of_o any_o the_o second_o part_n be_v prove_v thus_o saint_n paul_n say_v rom._n 8.15_o we_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n to_o fear_v but_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n whereby_o we_o cry_v abba_n father_n add_v further_a that_o the_o same_o spirit_n bear_v witness_v with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n where_o the_o apostle_n make_v two_o witness_n of_o our_o adoption_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o our_o spirit_n that_o be_v the_o conscience_n sanctify_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o papist_n to_o elude_v this_o reason_n allege_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v indeed_o witness_v of_o our_o adoption_n by_o some_o comfortable_a feeling_n of_o god_n love_n and_o favour_n be_v such_o as_o be_v weak_a and_o oftentimes_o deceitful_a but_o by_o their_o leaf_n the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v more_o than_o a_o bare_a sense_n or_o feel_n of_o god_n grace_n for_o it_o be_v call_v the_o pledge_n and_o earnest_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o our_o heart_n 2._o cor._n 1.22_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v fit_a to_o take_v away_o all_o occasion_n of_o doubt_v of_o our_o salvation_n as_o in_o a_o bargain_n the_o earnest_n be_v give_v between_o the_o party_n to_o put_v all_o out_o of_o question_n bernard_n say_v that_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o most_o sure_a testimony_n epist_n 107._o reason_n iii_o that_o which_o we_o must_v pray_v for_o by_o god_n commandment_n that_o we_o must_v believe_v but_o every_o man_n be_v to_o pray_v for_o the_o pardon_n of_o his_o own_o sin_n and_o for_o life_n everlasting_a of_o this_o there_o be_v no_o question_n therefore_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v the_o same_o the_o proposition_n be_v most_o of_o all_o doubtful_a but_o it_o be_v prove_v thus_o in_o every_o petition_n there_o must_v be_v two_o thing_n a_o desire_n of_o the_o thing_n we_o ask_v and_o a_o particular_a faith_n whereby_o we_o believe_v that_o the_o thing_n we_o ask_v shall_v be_v give_v unto_o us._n so_o christ_n say_v whatsoever_o you_o desire_v when_o you_o pray_v believe_v that_o you_o shall_v have_v it_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v unto_o you_o 11.24_o and_o s._n john_n further_a note_v out_o of_o this_o particular_a faith_n call_v it_o our_o assurance_n that_o god_n will_v give_v unto_o we_o whatsoever_o we_o ask_v according_a to_o his_o will_n 14._o and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o in_o every_o petition_n there_o must_v be_v two_o ground_n a_o commandment_n to_o warrant_v we_o in_o make_v a_o petition_n and_o a_o promise_n to_o assure_v we_o of_o the_o accomplishment_n thereof_o and_o upon_o both_o these_o follow_v necessary_o a_o application_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o ask_v to_o ourselves_o reason_n iv._n whatsoever_o god_n command_v in_o the_o gospel_n that_o a_o man_n must_v and_o can_v perform_v but_o god_n in_o the_o gospel_n command_v we_o to_o believe_v the_o pardon_n of_o our_o own_o sin_n and_o life_n everlasting_a and_o therefore_o we_o must_v believe_v thus_o much_o and_o may_v be_v assure_v thereof_o this_o proposition_n be_v plain_a by_o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o law_n and_o of_o the_o gospel_n the_o commandment_n of_o the_o law_n show_v we_o what_o we_o must_v do_v but_o minister_v no_o power_n to_o perform_v the_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v but_o the_o doctrine_n and_o commandment_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v otherwise_o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v call_v spirit_n and_o life_n 6.63_o god_n with_o the_o commandment_n give_v grace_n that_o the_o thing_n prescribe_v may_v be_v do_v now_o this_o be_v a_o commandment_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o believe_v remission_n of_o sin_n for_o it_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o christ_n ministry_n repent_v &_o believe_v the_o gospel_n and_o that_o be_v not_o general_o to_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o saviour_n and_o that_o the_o promise_v make_v in_o he_o be_v true_a for_o so_o the_o devil_n believe_v with_o tremble_a but_o it_o be_v particular_o to_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v my_o saviour_n and_o that_o the_o promise_n of_o salvation_n in_o christ_n belong_v in_o special_a to_o i_o as_o saint_n john_n say_v this_o be_v his_o commandment_n that_o we_o believe_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n now_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n be_v to_o put_v confidence_n in_o he_o which_o none_o can_v do_v unless_o he_o be_v first_o assure_v of_o his_o love_n and_o favour_n and_o therefore_o in_o as_o much_o as_o we_o be_v enjoin_v to_o put_v our_o confidence_n in_o christ_n we_o be_v also_o join_v to_o believe_v our_o reconciliation_n with_o he_o which_o stand_v in_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o our_o acceptation_n to_o life_n everlasting_a reason_n v._o whereas_o the_o papist_n teach_v that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v assure_v of_o his_o salvation_n by_o hope_n even_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o he_o may_v be_v unfallible_o assure_v thereof_o for_o the_o property_n of_o true_a and_o lively_a hope_n be_v never_o to_o make_v a_o man_n ashamed_a rom._n 5.5_o and_o true_a hope_n follow_v faith_n &_o presuppose_v certainty_n of_o â—_z neither_o can_v any_o man_n true_o hope_v for_o his_o salvation_n unless_o by_o faith_n he_o be_v certain_o assure_v thereof_o in_o some_o measure_n the_o popish_a doctor_n make_v exception_n to_o these_o reason_n on_o this_o manner_n first_o they_o say_v it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o a_o man_n be_v as_o certain_a of_o his_o salvation_n by_o
all_o thing_n be_v cheap_a 20_o that_o drink_n and_o bezel_v in_o the_o alehouse_n or_o tavern_n be_v good_a fellowship_n and_o show_v a_o good_a kind_a nature_n and_o maintain_v neighbourhoode_n 21_o that_o a_o man_n may_v swear_v by_o the_o mass_n because_o it_o be_v nothing_o now_o and_o by_o our_o lady_n because_o she_o be_v go_v out_o of_o the_o country_n 22_o that_o every_o man_n must_v be_v for_o himself_o and_o god_n for_o we_o all_o 23_o that_o a_o man_n may_v make_v of_o his_o own_o whatsoever_o he_o can_v 24_o that_o if_o a_o man_n remember_v to_o say_v his_o prayer_n in_o the_o morning_n though_o hâ—_n never_o understand_v they_o he_o have_v bless_v himself_o for_o all_o the_o day_n follow_v 25_o that_o a_o man_n pray_v when_o he_o say_v the_o ten_o commandâ—ments_n 26_o that_o a_o man_n eat_v his_o maker_n in_o the_o sacrament_n 27_o that_o if_o a_o man_n be_v no_o adulterer_n no_o thief_n nor_o murderer_n and_o do_v no_o man_n harm_n he_o be_v a_o right_n honest_a man_n 28_o that_o a_o man_n need_v not_o have_v any_o knowledge_n of_o religion_n because_o he_o be_v not_o booke-learned_n 29_o that_o one_o may_v have_v a_o good_a meaning_n when_o he_o say_v and_o do_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a 30_o that_o a_o man_n may_v go_v to_o wizard_n call_v wiseman_n for_o counsel_n because_o god_n have_v provide_v a_o salve_n for_o every_o sore_n 31_o that_o you_o be_v to_o be_v excuse_v in_o all_o your_o do_n because_o the_o best_a man_n be_v sinner_n 32_o that_o you_o have_v so_o strong_a a_o faith_n in_o christ_n that_o no_o evil_a company_n can_v hurt_v you_o these_o and_o such_o like_a say_n what_o argue_v they_o but_o your_o gross_a ignorance_n now_o where_o ignorance_n reign_v there_o reign_v sin_n and_o where_o sin_n reign_v there_o the_o devil_n rule_v and_o where_o he_o rule_v man_n be_v in_o a_o damnable_a case_n you_o will_v reply_v unto_o i_o thus_o that_o you_o be_v not_o so_o bad_a i_o will_v make_v you_o if_o need_n be_v you_o can_v say_v the_o creed_n the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o the_o ten_o commandment_n and_o therefore_o you_o will_v be_v of_o god_n belief_n say_v all_o man_n what_o they_o will_v and_o you_o defy_v the_o devil_n from_o you_o heart_n i_o answer_v again_o that_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o say_v all_o these_o without_o book_n unless_o you_o can_v understand_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n and_o be_v able_a to_o make_v a_o right_a use_n of_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n by_o apply_v they_o inward_o to_o your_o heart_n and_o conscience_n and_o outward_o to_o your_o life_n and_o conversation_n this_o be_v the_o very_a point_n in_o which_o you_o fail_v and_o for_o a_o help_n in_o this_o your_o ignorance_n to_o bring_v you_o to_o true_a knowledge_n unfeigned_a faith_n and_o sound_a repentance_n here_o i_o have_v set_v down_o the_o principal_a point_n of_o christian_a religion_n in_o six_o plain_a and_o easy_a rule_n even_o such_o as_o the_o simple_a may_v easy_o learn_v and_o hereunto_o be_v adjoin_v a_o exposition_n of_o they_o word_n by_o word_n if_o you_o do_v want_v other_o good_a direction_n then_o use_v this_o my_o labour_n for_o your_o instruction_n in_o read_v of_o it_o first_o learn_v the_o six_o principle_n and_o when_o you_o have_v they_o without_o the_o book_n and_o the_o meaning_n of_o they_o withal_o then_o learn_v the_o exposition_n also_o which_o be_v well_o conceive_v and_o in_o some_o measure_n feel_v in_o the_o heart_n you_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o profit_v by_o sermon_n whereas_o now_o you_o can_v and_o the_o ordinary_a part_n of_o the_o catechism_n namely_o the_o ten_o commandment_n the_o creed_n the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o two_o sacrament_n shall_v more_o easy_o be_v understand_v thou_o in_o christ_n jesus_n william_n perkins_n the_o foundation_n of_o christian_a religion_n gather_v into_o six_o principle_n the_o first_o principle_n question_n what_o do_v thou_o believe_v concern_v god_n a._n there_o be_v one_o god_n creator_n and_o governor_n of_o all_o thing_n distinguish_v into_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n prove_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 1._o there_o be_v a_o god_n for_o the_o invisible_a thing_n of_o he_o that_o be_v his_o eternal_a power_n and_o godhead_n be_v see_v by_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v consider_v in_o his_o work_n to_o the_o intent_n 1.10_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v without_o excuse_n nevertheless_o he_o leave_v not_o himself_o without_o witness_n in_o that_o he_o do_v good_a and_o give_v we_o rain_v from_o heaven_n 17_o and_o fruitful_a season_n fill_v our_o heart_n with_o food_n and_o gladness_n 2._o this_o god_n one_o concern_v therefore_o meat_n sacrifice_v to_o idol_n we_o know_v that_o a_o idol_n be_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n 8.4_o and_o that_o there_o be_v none_o other_o god_n but_o one_o 3._o he_o be_v creator_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o beginning_n god_n create_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n through_o faith_n we_o understand_v that_o the_o world_n be_v ordain_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 11.3_o so_o that_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o see_v be_v not_o make_v of_o thing_n which_o do_v appear_v 4._o he_o be_v governor_n of_o all_o thing_n the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o every_o place_n behold_v the_o evil_a and_o the_o good_a 10.10_o yea_o and_o all_o the_o hair_n of_o your_o head_n be_v number_v 5._o distinguish_v into_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o jesus_n when_o he_o be_v baptize_v come_v straight_o out_o of_o the_o water_n and_o lo_o 3.16_o the_o heaven_n be_v open_v unto_o he_o and_o john_n see_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n descend_v like_o a_o dove_n and_o light_n upon_o he_o and_o lo_o a_o voice_n come_v from_o heaven_n say_v 17._o this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v for_o there_o be_v three_o which_o bear_v record_n in_o heaven_n the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 5.7_o and_o these_o three_o be_v one_o the_o second_o principle_n q._n what_o do_v thou_o believe_v concern_v man_n &_o concern_v thy_o own_o self_n a._n all_o man_n be_v whole_o corrupt_v with_o sin_n through_o adam_n fall_n and_o so_o be_v become_v slave_n of_o satan_n and_o guilty_a of_o eternal_a damnation_n 1._o all_o man_n be_v corrupt_v with_o sin_n as_o it_o be_v write_v there_o be_v none_o righteous_a no_o not_o one_o 10._o 2._o they_o be_v whole_o corrupt_v now_o the_o very_a god_n of_o peace_n sanctify_v you_o throughout_o and_o i_o pray_v god_n that_o your_o whole_a spirit_n and_o soul_n and_o body_n â—â—_o may_v be_v keep_v blameless_a unto_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n this_o i_o say_v therefore_o and_o testify_v in_o the_o lord_n that_o you_o henceforth_o walk_v not_o as_o other_o gentile_n walk_v in_o vanity_n of_o their_o mind_n 1â—_n have_v their_o cogitation_n darken_v and_o be_v stranger_n from_o the_o life_n of_o god_n 18._o through_o the_o ignorance_n that_o be_v in_o they_o because_o of_o the_o hardness_n of_o their_o heart_n 6.5_o when_o the_o lord_n see_v that_o the_o wickedness_n of_o man_n be_v great_a in_o the_o earth_n and_o all_o the_o imagination_n of_o the_o thought_n of_o his_o heart_n be_v only_o evil_a continual_o 3._o through_o adam_n fall_n 5.12_o wherefore_o as_o by_o one_o man_n sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n and_o death_n by_o sin_n and_o so_o death_n go_v go_v over_o all_o man_n for_o so_o much_o as_o all_o man_n have_v sin_v 4._o and_o so_o be_v become_v slave_n of_o satan_n 2.2_o wherein_o in_o time_n past_o you_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o course_n of_o the_o world_n and_o after_o the_o prince_n that_o rule_v in_o the_o air_n even_o the_o spirit_n that_o now_o work_v in_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n 2.14_o for_o as_o much_o then_o as_o the_o child_n be_v partaker_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n he_o also_o himself_o likewise_o take_v part_n with_o they_o that_o he_o may_v destroy_v through_o death_n he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n that_o be_v the_o devil_n 4.4_o in_o who_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v blind_v the_o mind_n that_o be_v of_o infidel_n that_o the_o light_n of_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n shall_v not_o shine_v unto_o they_o 5._o and_o guilty_a of_o eternal_a damnation_n 3.10_o for_o as_o many_o as_o be_v of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n be_v under_o the_o curse_n for_o it_o be_v write_v curse_v be_v every_o man_n that_o continue_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n to_o do_v they_o likewise_o then_o as_o by_o the_o offence_n of_o
one_o the_o fault_n come_v on_o all_o man_n to_o condemnation_n so_o by_o the_o justify_n of_o one_o the_o benefit_n abound_v towards_o all_o man_n to_o the_o justification_n of_o life_n 5.18_o the_o three_o principle_n q._n what_o mean_n be_v there_o for_o thou_o to_o escape_v this_o damnable_a estate_n a._n jesus_n christ_n the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n be_v make_v man_n by_o his_o death_n upon_o the_o cross_n and_o by_o his_o righteousness_n have_v perfect_o alone_a by_o himself_o accomplish_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v needful_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n 1._o jesus_n christ_n the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n 1.14_o and_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n and_o dwell_v among_o we_o and_o we_o see_v the_o glory_n thereof_o as_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o the_o father_n full_a of_o grace_n and_o truth_n 2._o be_v make_v man_n 2.16_o for_o he_o in_o no_o sort_n take_v the_o angel_n but_o he_o take_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n 3._o by_o his_o death_n upon_o the_o cross_n but_o he_o be_v wound_v for_o our_o transgression_n he_o be_v break_v for_o our_o iniquity_n the_o chastisement_n of_o our_o peace_n be_v upon_o he_o and_o with_o his_o stripe_n we_o be_v heal_v 53.5_o 4._o and_o by_o his_o righteousness_n 5.19_o for_o as_o by_o one_o man_n disobedience_n many_o be_v make_v sinner_n so_o by_o the_o obedience_n of_o one_o shall_v many_o also_o be_v make_v righteous_a for_o he_o have_v make_v he_o to_o be_v sin_n for_o we_o which_o know_v no_o sin_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v make_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o he_o 5.21_o 5._o have_v perfect_o 7.25_o wherefore_o he_o be_v able_a also_o perfect_o to_o save_v they_o that_o come_v unto_o god_n by_o he_o see_v he_o ever_o live_v to_o make_v intercession_n for_o they_o 6._o alone_o by_o himself_o 4.12_o neither_o be_v there_o salvation_n in_o any_o other_o for_o among_o man_n there_o be_v give_v none_o other_o name_n under_o heaven_n whereby_o we_o must_v be_v save_v 7._o accomplish_v all_o thing_n needful_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n and_o he_o be_v the_o reconciliation_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o not_o for_o we_o only_o but_o also_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n 2.2_o the_o four_o principle_n q._n but_o how_o may_v thou_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o benfit_n a._n a_o man_n of_o a_o contrite_a and_o humble_a spirit_n by_o faith_n alone_o apprehend_v &_o apply_v christ_n with_o all_o his_o merit_n unto_o himself_o be_v justify_v before_o god_n and_o sanctify_a 1._o a_o man_n of_o a_o contrite_a and_o humble_a spirit_n for_o thus_o say_v he_o that_o be_v high_a and_o excellent_a he_o that_o inhabit_v the_o eternity_n who_o name_n be_v the_o holy_a one_o i_o dwell_v in_o the_o high_a and_o holy_a place_n with_o he_o also_o that_o be_v of_o a_o contrite_a and_o humble_a spirit_n to_o revive_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o humble_a and_o to_o give_v life_n to_o they_o that_o be_v of_o a_o contrite_a heart_n 51.15_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o god_n be_v a_o contrite_a spirit_n a_o contrite_a and_o a_o break_a heart_n o_o god_n thou_o will_v not_o despise_v 51.17_o 2._o by_o faith_n alone_o as_o soon_o as_o jesus_n hear_v that_o word_n speak_v he_o say_v unto_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o synagogue_n be_v not_o afraid_a only_o believe_v 5.36_o so_o moses_n make_v a_o serpent_n of_o brass_n and_o set_v it_o up_o for_o a_o sign_n and_o when_o a_o serpent_n have_v bite_v a_o man_n than_o he_o look_v to_o the_o serpent_n of_o brass_n and_o live_v 21.19_o and_o as_o moses_n lift_v up_o the_o serpent_n in_o the_o wilderness_n so_o must_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v lift_v up_o 3.14_o that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v eternal_a life_n 15._o 3._o apprehend_v and_o apply_v christ_n with_o all_o his_o merit_n unto_o himself_o but_o as_o many_o as_o receive_v he_o to_o they_o he_o give_v power_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n and_o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o i_o be_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n he_o that_o come_v to_o i_o shall_v not_o hunger_n and_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o shall_v never_o thirst_v 6.35_o 4._o be_v justify_v before_o god_n for_o what_o say_v the_o scripture_n abraham_n believe_v god_n and_o it_o be_v count_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n 4.3_o even_o as_o david_n declare_v the_o blessedness_n of_o the_o man_n unto_o who_o god_n impute_v righteousness_n without_o work_n say_v 6._o bless_a be_v they_o who_o iniquity_n be_v forgive_v and_o who_o sin_n be_v cover_v 7._o 5._o and_o sanctify_v and_o he_o put_v no_o difference_n between_o we_o and_o they_o after_o that_o by_o faith_n he_o have_v purify_v their_o heart_n 15.19_o but_o you_o be_v of_o he_o in_o christ_n jesus_n who_o of_o god_n be_v make_v unto_o we_o wisdom_n and_o righteousness_n and_o sanctification_n and_o redemption_n 1.30_o the_o five_o principle_n q._n what_o be_v the_o ordinary_a or_o usual_a mean_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o faith_n a._n faith_n come_v only_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n and_o increase_v daily_o by_o it_o as_o also_o by_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o prayer_n 1._o faith_n come_v only_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n &_o increase_v daily_o by_o it_o but_o how_o shall_v they_o call_v on_o he_o in_o who_o they_o have_v not_o believe_v how_o shall_v they_o believe_v in_o he_o of_o who_o they_o have_v not_o hear_v â—4_n and_o how_o shall_v they_o hear_v without_o a_o preacher_n where_o there_o be_v no_o vision_n the_o people_n decay_n but_o he_o that_o keep_v the_o law_n be_v bless_v 29.18_o 4.8_o my_o people_n be_v destroy_v for_o lack_n of_o knowledge_n because_o thou_o have_v refuse_v knowledge_n i_o will_v also_o refuse_v thou_o that_o thou_o shall_v be_v no_o priest_n to_o i_o and_o see_v thou_o have_v forget_v the_o law_n of_o thy_o god_n i_o will_v also_o forget_v thy_o child_n 2._o as_o also_o by_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n 11._o after_o he_o receive_v the_o sign_n of_o circumcision_n as_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o faith_n which_o he_o have_v when_o he_o be_v uncircumcised_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o father_n of_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v not_o be_v circumcise_v that_o righteousness_n may_v be_v impute_v to_o they_o also_o moreover_o brethren_n i_o will_v not_o that_o you_o shall_v be_v ignorant_a that_o all_o our_o father_n be_v under_o the_o cloud_n and_o all_o pass_v through_o the_o sea_n etc._n etc._n 10.1_o 3._o and_o prayer_n 10.13_o for_o whosoever_o shall_v call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v save_v the_o six_o principle_n q._n what_o be_v the_o estate_n of_o all_o man_n after_o death_n a._n all_o man_n shall_v rise_v again_o with_o their_o own_o body_n to_o the_o last_o judgement_n which_o be_v end_v the_o godly_a shall_v possess_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o unbeliever_n and_o reprobate_n shall_v be_v in_o hell_n torment_v with_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n for_o ever_o 1._o all_o man_n shall_v rise_v again_o with_o their_o own_o body_n 5.28_o marvel_v not_o at_o this_o for_o the_o hour_n shall_v come_v in_o the_o which_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o grave_n shall_v hear_v his_o voice_n 29._o and_o they_o shall_v come_v forth_o that_o have_v do_v good_a unto_o the_o resurrection_n of_o life_n but_o they_o that_o have_v do_v evil_a unto_o the_o resurrection_n of_o condemnation_n 2._o to_o the_o last_o judgement_n 12.14_o for_o god_n will_v bring_v every_o work_n unto_o judgement_n with_o every_o secret_a thing_n whether_o it_o be_v good_a or_o evil_n 12.36_o but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o of_o every_o idle_a word_n that_o man_n shall_v speak_v they_o shall_v give_v account_n thereof_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n 3._o which_o be_v end_v the_o godly_a 7._o and_o deliver_v just_a lot_n vex_v with_o the_o unclean_a conversation_n of_o the_o wicked_a 9.4_o and_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o he_o go_v through_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o city_n even_o through_o the_o midst_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o set_v a_o mark_n upon_o the_o forehead_n of_o they_o that_o mourn_v and_o cry_v for_o all_o the_o abomination_n that_o be_v do_v in_o the_o midst_n thereof_o 4._o shall_v possess_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n then_o shall_v the_o king_n say_v to_o they_o on_o his_o right_a hand_n come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n inherit_v you_o the_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o you_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n 25.34_o 5._o but_o unbeliever_n and_o rebrobates_n shall_v be_v in_o hell_n torment_v with_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n 41._o then_o shall_v he_o say_v unto_o they_o on_o the_o left_a
christ._n 1._o cor._n 3.1_o ii_o conclusion_n the_o first_o material_a beginning_n of_o the_o conversion_n of_o a_o sinner_n or_o the_o small_a measure_n of_o renew_v grace_n have_v the_o promise_n of_o this_o life_n and_o the_o life_n to_o come_v the_o exposition_n the_o beginning_n of_o conversion_n must_v be_v distinguish_v some_o be_v beginning_n of_o preparation_n some_o beginning_n of_o composition_n beginning_n of_o preparation_n be_v such_o as_o bring_v under_o tame_a and_o subdue_v the_o stubburnenesse_n of_o man_n nature_n without_o make_v any_o change_n at_o all_o of_o this_o sort_n be_v the_o accusation_n of_o the_o conscience_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o law_n fear_n and_o terror_n arise_v thence_o compunction_n of_o heart_n which_o be_v the_o apprehension_n of_o god_n anger_n against_o sin_n now_o these_o and_o the_o like_a i_o exclude_v in_o the_o conclusion_n for_o though_o they_o go_v before_o to_o prepare_v a_o sinner_n to_o his_o conversion_n follow_v yet_o be_v they_o no_o grace_n of_o god_n but_o fruit_n of_o the_o law_n that_o be_v the_o ministry_n of_o death_n &_o of_o a_o accuse_a conscience_n beginning_n of_o composition_n i_o term_v all_o those_o inward_a motion_n and_o inclination_n of_o god_n spirit_n that_o follow_v after_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n upon_o the_o conscience_n and_o rise_v upon_o the_o meditation_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o promise_v righteousness_n and_o life_n everlasting_a by_o christ_n out_o of_o which_o motion_n the_o conversion_n of_o a_o sinner_n arise_v and_o of_o this_o it_o consist_v what_o these_o be_v it_o shall_v afterward_o appear_v again_o grace_n must_v be_v distinguish_v it_o be_v twofold_a restrain_v grace_n or_o renew_v grace_n restrain_v grace_n i_o term_v certain_a common_a gift_n of_o god_n serve_v only_o to_o order_n and_o frame_v the_o outward_a conversation_n of_o man_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o serve_v to_o bereave_v man_n of_o excuse_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n by_o this_o kind_n of_o grace_n heathen_a man_n have_v be_v liberal_a just_a sober_a valiant_a by_o it_o man_n live_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v be_v enlighten_v and_o have_v taste_v of_o the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n have_v rejoice_v therein_o and_o for_o a_o time_n outward_o conform_v themselves_o thereto_o renew_v grace_n be_v not_o common_a to_o all_o man_n but_o proper_a to_o the_o elect_a and_o it_o be_v a_o gift_n of_o god_n spirit_n whereby_o the_o corruption_n of_o sin_n be_v not_o only_o restrain_v but_o also_o mortify_v and_o the_o decay_a image_n of_o god_n restore_v now_o then_o the_o conclusion_n must_v only_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o second_o and_o not_o of_o the_o first_o for_o though_o a_o man_n have_v never_o so_o much_o of_o this_o restrain_v grace_n yet_o unless_o he_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n to_o create_v faith_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o to_o sanctify_v he_o he_o be_v as_o far_o from_o salvation_n as_o any_o other_o now_o then_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o conclusion_n be_v that_o the_o very_a lest_o mean_v of_o save_a grace_n and_o the_o very_a beginning_n or_o seed_n of_o regeneration_n do_v declare_v and_o after_o a_o sort_n give_v title_n to_o man_n of_o all_o the_o merciful_a promise_n of_o god_n whether_o they_o concern_v this_o life_n or_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o therefore_o be_v approve_v of_o god_n if_o they_o be_v in_o truth_n and_o accept_v as_o great_a measure_n of_o grace_n that_o which_o our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v of_o the_o work_n of_o miracle_n â—f_o you_o have_v faith_n as_o a_o grain_n of_o muster_v seed_n you_o shall_v say_v unto_o this_o mountain_n remove_v hence_o to_o yonder_o place_n and_o it_o shall_v remove_v must_v by_o the_o law_n of_o equal_a proportion_n be_v apply_v to_o faith_n repentance_n the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o all_o other_o grace_n if_o they_o be_v true_o wrought_v in_o the_o heart_n though_o they_o be_v but_o as_o small_a as_o one_o little_a grain_n of_o mustardseed_n they_o shall_v be_v sufficient_o effectual_a to_o bring_v forth_o good_a work_n for_o which_o they_o be_v ordain_v the_o prophet_n isaiah_n 42.3_o say_v that_o christ_n shall_v not_o quench_v the_o smoke_a flax_n nor_o break_v the_o bruise_a reed_n let_v the_o comparison_n be_v mark_v fire_n in_o flax_n must_v be_v both_o little_a and_o weak_a in_o quantity_n as_o a_o spark_n or_o twain_o that_o can_v cause_v a_o flame_n but_o only_o a_o smoke_n special_o in_o a_o matter_n â—o_o easy_a to_o burn_v here_o then_o be_v signify_v that_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n that_o be_v both_o for_o measure_n and_o strength_n as_o a_o spark_n or_o twain_o of_o fire_n shall_v not_o be_v neglect_v but_o rather_o accept_v and_o cherish_v by_o christ._n when_o our_o saviour_n christ_n hear_v the_o young_a man_n make_v a_o confession_n of_o a_o practice_n but_o of_o outward_a and_o civil_a righteousness_n he_o look_v upon_o he_o and_o love_v he_o and_o when_o he_o hear_v the_o scribe_n to_o speak_v discreet_o but_o one_o good_a speech_n that_o to_o louâ—_n god_n with_o all_o his_o heart_n be_v above_o all_o sacrifice_n he_o say_v unto_o he_o that_o he_o be_v not_o far_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n therefore_o no_o doubt_n he_o will_v love_v with_o a_o more_o special_a love_n and_o accept_v as_o the_o good_a subject_n of_o his_o kingdom_n those_o that_o have_v receive_v a_o further_a mercy_n of_o god_n to_o be_v bear_v anew_o of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n iii_o conclusion_n a_o constant_a and_o earnest_a desire_n to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n to_o believe_v and_o to_o repent_v if_o it_o be_v in_o a_o touch_v heart_n be_v in_o acceptation_n with_o god_n as_o reconciliation_n faith_n repentance_n itself_o the_o exposition_n lvst_o or_o desire_n be_v twofold_a natural_a and_o supernatural_a natural_a be_v that_o who_o beginning_n and_o object_n be_v in_o nature_n that_o be_v which_o arise_v of_o the_o natural_a will_n of_o man_n and_o anect_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v think_v to_o be_v good_a according_a to_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o this_o kind_n of_o desire_n have_v his_o degree_n yet_o so_o as_o they_o be_v all_o limit_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o nature_n some_o desire_v riches_n honour_n pleasure_n some_o learning_n and_o knowledge_n because_o it_o be_v the_o light_n and_o perfection_n of_o the_o mind_n some_o go_v further_o and_o seek_v after_o the_o virtue_n of_o justice_n temperance_n liberality_n etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o many_o heathen_a man_n have_v excel_v some_o again_o desire_v true_a happiness_n as_o balaam_n do_v who_o wish_v to_o die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o righteous_a because_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o nature_n to_o seek_v the_o preservation_n of_o itself_o but_o here_o nature_n stay_v itself_o for_o where_o the_o mind_n reveal_v not_o the_o will_n affect_v not_o supernatural_a desire_n be_v such_o as_o both_o for_o their_o beginning_n and_o object_n be_v above_o nature_n for_o their_o beginning_n be_v from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o object_n or_o matter_n about_o which_o they_o be_v conversant_a be_v thing_n divine_a and_o spiritual_a which_o concern_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o of_o this_o kind_n be_v the_o desire_n of_o which_o i_o speak_v in_o this_o place_n again_o that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v deceive_v in_o our_o desire_n but_o may_v the_o better_o discern_v they_o from_o flitter_v &_o fleet_a motion_n i_o add_v three_o restraint_n first_o of_o all_o the_o desire_n of_o reconciliation_n the_o desire_n to_o believe_v or_o the_o desire_n to_o repent_v etc._n etc._n must_v be_v constant_a and_o have_v continuance_n otherwise_o it_o may_v just_o be_v suspect_v second_o it_o must_v be_v earnest_a and_o serious_a though_o not_o always_o yet_o at_o sometime_o that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o say_v with_o david_n my_o soul_n desire_v after_o thou_o o_o lord_n as_o the_o thirsty_a land_n and_o as_o the_o heart_n brai_v after_o the_o river_n of_o water_n so_o pant_v my_o soul_n after_o thou_o o_o god_n my_o soul_n thirst_v for_o god_n even_o the_o live_a god_n three_o it_o must_v be_v in_o a_o touch_v heart_n for_o when_o a_o man_n be_v touch_v in_o conscience_n the_o heart_n be_v cast_v down_o and_o as_o much_o as_o it_o can_v it_o withdraw_v itself_o from_o god_n for_o this_o cause_n if_o then_o there_o be_v any_o spiritual_a motion_n whereby_o the_o heart_n be_v lift_v up_o unto_o god_n they_o be_v without_o doubt_n from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n thus_o then_o i_o avouch_v that_o the_o desire_n of_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n in_o christ_n be_v reconciliation_n itself_o the_o desire_n to_o believe_v be_v faith_n indeed_o and_o the_o desire_n to_o repent_v repentance_n itself_o but_o mark_v how_o a_o desire_n to_o be_v reconcile_v be_v not_o
augustine_n again_o say_v that_o the_o virtue_n which_o be_v now_o in_o a_o just_a man_n be_v thus_o far_o forth_o perfect_a that_o unto_o the_o perfection_n thereof_o there_o belong_v a_o true_a acknowledgement_n and_o a_o humble_a confession_n of_o the_o imperfection_n thereof_o a_o break_a and_o a_o contrite_a heart_n after_o a_o offence_n be_v as_o much_o with_o god_n as_o if_o there_o have_v be_v no_o offence_n at_o all_o and_o therefore_o so_o soon_o as_o david_n after_o his_o grievous_a fall_n in_o heaviness_n of_o heart_n confess_v his_o sin_n say_v in_o effect_n but_o thâ—s_n much_o i_o have_v sin_v the_o prophet_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n pronounce_v tâ—â—_n pardon_v of_o his_o sin_n in_o heaven_n and_o that_o present_o v._o conclusion_n he_o that_o have_v begin_v to_o subject_v himself_o to_o christ_n and_o his_o word_n though_o as_o yet_o he_o be_v ignorant_a in_o most_o point_n of_o religion_n yet_o if_o he_o have_v a_o care_n to_o increase_v in_o knowledge_n &_o to_o practice_v that_o which_o he_o know_v he_o be_v accept_v of_o god_n as_o a_o true_a believer_n the_o exposition_n svndrie_a person_n by_o the_o evangelist_n be_v say_v to_o believe_v which_o have_v only_o see_v the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n and_o as_o yet_o have_v make_v no_o further_a proceed_n but_o to_o acknowledge_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o messiah_n &_o to_o submit_v themselves_o to_o he_o and_o his_o doctrine_n which_o afterward_o shall_v be_v teach_v on_o this_o manner_n the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n believe_v and_o many_o of_o the_o samaritan_n upon_o her_o report_n &_o a_o certain_a ruler_n by_o reason_n of_o a_o miracle_n wrought_v upon_o his_o son_n be_v say_v to_o believe_v &_o all_o his_o household_n joh._n 4.42.52_o when_o our_o saviour_n christ_n commend_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o apostle_n term_v it_o a_o rock_n against_o which_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v it_o be_v not_o for_o the_o plentiful_a knowledge_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n for_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o many_o article_n of_o faith_n as_o namely_o of_o the_o death_n resurrection_n ascension_n and_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n but_o because_o they_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o saviour_n of_o mankind_n and_o they_o have_v withal_o resolve_v themselves_o to_o cleave_v unto_o he_o and_o the_o bless_a doctrine_n of_o salvation_n which_o he_o teach_v though_o as_o yet_o they_o be_v ignorant_a in_o many_o point_n the_o holy_a ghost_n commend_v the_o faith_n of_o rahab_n when_o she_o receive_v the_o spy_n now_o this_o her_o faith_n be_v indeed_o but_o a_o seed_n and_o beginning_n of_o lively_a faith_n for_o than_o she_o have_v only_o hear_v of_o the_o miracle_n do_v in_o egypt_n and_o of_o the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o israelite_n and_o be_v thereupon_o smite_v with_o a_o fear_n and_o have_v conceive_v a_o resolution_n with_o herself_o to_o join_v herself_o to_o the_o israelite_n and_o to_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n now_o these_o and_o the_o like_a be_v term_v believer_n upon_o just_a cause_n for_o though_o they_o be_v ignorant_a as_o yet_o yet_o their_o ignorance_n shall_v be_v no_o continue_v or_o last_a ignorance_n and_o they_o have_v excellent_a seed_n of_o grace_n namely_o a_o purpose_n of_o heart_n to_o cleave_v to_o christ_n and_o a_o care_n to_o profit_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n vi_o conclusion_n the_o foresay_a beginning_n of_o grace_n be_v counterfeit_a unless_o they_o increase_v the_o exposition_n the_o wickedness_n of_o man_n nature_n and_o the_o depth_n of_o hypocrisy_n be_v such_o that_o a_o man_n may_v and_o can_v easy_o transform_v himself_o into_o the_o counterfeit_n and_o resemblance_n of_o any_o grace_n of_o god_n therefore_o i_o put_v down_o here_o a_o certain_a note_n whereby_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n may_v be_v discern_v namely_o that_o they_o grow_v up_o and_o increase_v as_o the_o grain_n of_o mustardseed_n to_o a_o great_a tree_n and_o bear_v fruit_n answerable_o the_o grace_n in_o the_o heart_n be_v like_o the_o grain_n of_o musterd-seed_n in_o two_o thing_n first_o it_o be_v small_a to_o see_v to_o at_o the_o beginning_n second_o after_o it_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o heart_n it_o increase_v speedy_o and_o spread_v itself_o therefore_o if_o a_o man_n at_o the_o first_o have_v but_o some_o little_a feel_n of_o his_o want_n some_o weak_a and_o faint_a desire_n some_o small_a obedience_n he_o must_v not_o let_v this_o spark_n of_o grace_n go_v out_o but_o these_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n must_v be_v increase_v by_o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n sacrament_n and_o prayer_n and_o they_o must_v daily_o be_v stir_v up_o by_o meditate_v endeavour_v strive_v ask_v seek_v knocking_z the_o master_n deliver_v his_o talent_n to_o his_o servant_n say_v unto_o they_o occupy_v till_o i_o come_v and_o not_o hide_v they_o in_o the_o earth_n math._n 25.26_o paul_n use_v a_o excellent_a speech_n to_o timothy_n i_o exhort_v thou_o to_o stir_v up_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o thou_o namely_o as_o fire_n be_v stir_v up_o by_o often_o blow_v and_o by_o put_v to_o of_o wood_n 2._o tim._n 1.6_o as_o for_o such_o motion_n of_o the_o heart_n that_o last_o for_o a_o week_n or_o month_n and_o after_o vanish_v away_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v regard_v and_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o prophet_n osea_n complain_v of_o they_o say_v o_o ephraim_n thy_o righteousness_n be_v like_o the_o morning_n dew_n therefore_o consider_v grace_n unless_o it_o be_v confirm_v and_o exercise_v be_v indeed_o no_o grace_n i_o will_v here_o add_v certain_a rule_n of_o direction_n that_o we_o may_v the_o more_o easy_o put_v in_o practice_v the_o spiritual_a exercise_n of_o invocation_n faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o thereby_o also_o quicken_v and_o revive_v the_o seed_n and_o beginning_n of_o grace_n 1_o in_o what_o place_n soever_o thou_o be_v whether_o alone_o or_o abroad_o by_o day_n or_o by_o night_n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o be_v do_v set_v thyself_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n let_v this_o persuasion_n always_o take_v place_n in_o thy_o heart_n that_o thou_o be_v before_o the_o live_a god_n and_o do_v thy_o endeavour_n that_o this_o persuasion_n may_v smite_v thy_o heart_n with_o awe_n and_o reverence_n and_o make_v thou_o afraid_a to_o sin_n this_o counsel_n the_o lord_n give_v abraham_n gen._n 17.1_o walk_v before_o i_o and_o be_v upright_o this_o thing_n also_o be_v practise_v by_o enoch_n who_o for_o this_o cause_n be_v say_v to_o walk_v before_o god_n 2_o esteem_v of_o every_o present_a day_n as_o of_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o death_n and_o therefore_o live_v as_o though_o thou_o be_v die_v and_o do_v those_o good_a duty_n every_o day_n that_o thou_o will_v do_v if_o thou_o be_v die_v this_o be_v christian_a watchfulness_n and_o remember_v it_o 3_o make_v catalogue_n and_o bill_n of_o thy_o own_o sin_n special_o of_o those_o sin_n that_o have_v most_o dishonour_v god_n and_o wound_v thou_o own_o conscience_n set_v they_o before_o thou_o often_o special_o then_o when_o thou_o have_v any_o particular_a occasion_n of_o renew_v thy_o repentance_n that_o thy_o heart_n by_o this_o doleful_a sight_n may_v be_v further_o humble_v this_o be_v david_n practice_n when_o he_o consider_v his_o way_n and_o turn_v his_o foot_n to_o god_n commandment_n psal._n 119.57_o and_o when_o he_o confess_v the_o sin_n of_o his_o youth_n psal._n 25._o this_o be_v job_n practice_v when_o he_o say_v he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o answer_v one_o of_o a_o thousand_o of_o his_o sin_n unto_o god_n job_n 9.1_o 4_o when_o thou_o first_o open_v thou_o eye_n in_o a_o morning_n pray_v to_o god_n and_o give_v thanks_o hearty_o god_n then_o shall_v have_v his_o honour_n and_o thy_o heart_n shall_v be_v the_o better_a for_o it_o the_o whole_a day_n follow_v for_o we_o see_v in_o experience_n that_o vessel_n keep_v long_o that_o taste_n of_o that_o liquor_n wherewith_o they_o be_v first_o season_v and_o when_o thou_o lie_v down_o let_v that_o be_v the_o last_o also_o for_o thou_o know_v not_o whether_o fall_v asleep_a thou_o shall_v ever_o rise_v again_o alive_a good_a therefore_o it_o be_v that_o thou_o shall_v give_v up_o thyself_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n whilst_o thou_o be_v wake_v 5_o labour_n to_o see_v and_o feel_v thy_o spiritual_a poverty_n that_o be_v to_o see_v the_o want_n of_o grace_n in_o thyself_o special_o those_o inward_a corruption_n of_o unbelief_n pride_n self-love_n etc._n etc._n labour_v to_o be_v displease_v with_o thyself_o and_o labour_n to_o feel_v that_o by_o reason_n of_o they_o thou_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o every_o drop_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o heal_v and_o cleanse_v thou_o from_o these_o want_n and_o let_v this_o practice_n take_v such_o place_n with_o
whereby_o the_o reprobate_n i._o do_v acknowledge_v his_o sin_n ii_o be_v prick_v with_o the_o feel_n of_o god_n wrath_n for_o sin_n iii_o be_v grieve_v for_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n iv._o do_v confess_v his_o sin_n v._o acknowledge_v god_n to_o be_v just_a in_o punish_v sin_n vi_o desire_n to_o be_v save_v vii_o promise_v repentance_n in_o his_o misery_n or_o affliction_n in_o these_o word_n i_o will_v sin_v no_o more_o math._n 27.3_o then_o when_o judas_n which_o betray_v he_o see_v that_o he_o be_v condemn_v he_o repent_v himself_o and_o bring_v again_o the_o thirty_o piece_n of_o silver_n to_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o elder_n heb._n 12.17_o for_o you_o know_v how_o that_o afterward_o also_o when_o hâ—_n will_v have_v inherit_v the_o blessing_n he_o be_v reject_v for_o he_o find_v no_o place_n to_o repentance_n though_o he_o seek_v the_o blessing_n with_o tear_n 1._o king_n 21.27_o now_o when_o ahab_n hear_v those_o word_n he_o rend_v his_o clothes_n and_o put_v sackcloth_n upon_o he_o and_o fast_v and_o lay_v in_o sackcloth_n and_o go_v soft_o numb_a 23.10_o let_v i_o die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o righteous_a and_o let_v my_o last_o end_n be_v like_o he_o psal._n 78.32_o for_o all_o this_o they_o sin_v still_o and_o believe_v not_o his_o wondrous_a work_n 33._o therefore_o their_o day_n do_v he_o consume_v in_o vanity_n and_o their_o year_n hasty_o 34._o and_o when_o he_o slay_v they_o they_o seek_v he_o and_o they_o return_v and_o seek_v god_n early_o 35._o they_o remember_v that_o god_n be_v their_o strength_n and_o the_o most_o high_a god_n their_o redeemer_n the_o three_o degree_n be_v a_o temporary_a faith_n whereby_o the_o reprobate_a do_v confuse_o believe_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n make_v in_o christ_n i_o say_v confuse_o because_o he_o believe_v that_o some_o shall_v be_v save_v but_o he_o believe_v not_o that_o he_o himself_o particular_o shall_v be_v save_v because_o he_o be_v content_a with_o a_o general_a faith_n do_v never_o apply_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n to_o himself_o neither_o do_v he_o so_o much_o as_o conceive_v any_o purpose_n desire_v or_o endeavour_n to_o apply_v the_o same_o or_o any_o wrestle_a or_o strive_v against_o security_n or_o carelessness_n and_o distrust_n jam._n 2._o 19_o thou_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v one_o god_n thou_o do_v well_o the_o devil_n also_o believe_v it_o and_o tremble_v math._n 13.20_o and_o he_o that_o receive_v seed_n in_o the_o stony_a ground_n be_v he_o which_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o incontinent_o with_o joy_n receive_v it_o 21._o yet_o have_v he_o no_o root_n in_o himself_o and_o dure_v but_o a_o season_n joh._n 2.23_o now_o when_o he_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n at_o the_o passeover_n in_o the_o feast_n many_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n when_o they_o see_v his_o miracle_n which_o he_o do_v 24._o but_o jesus_n do_v not_o commit_v himself_o unto_o they_o because_o he_o know_v they_o all_o the_o four_o be_v a_o taste_n of_o heavenly_a gift_n as_o of_o justification_n and_o of_o sanctification_n and_o of_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v this_o taste_n be_v very_o a_o sense_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o reprobate_n whereby_o they_o do_v perceive_v and_o feel_v the_o excellency_n of_o god_n benefit_n notwithstanding_o they_o do_v not_o enjoy_v the_o same_o for_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o taste_v of_o dainty_n at_o a_o banquet_n and_o another_o thing_n to_o feed_v and_o to_o be_v nourish_v thereby_o heb._n 6.4_o for_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o they_o which_o be_v once_o lighten_v and_o have_v taste_v of_o the_o heavenly_a gift_n and_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o five_o degree_n be_v the_o outward_a holiness_n of_o life_n for_o a_o time_n under_o which_o be_v comprehend_v a_o zeal_n in_o the_o profession_n of_o religion_n a_o reverence_n and_o fear_n towards_o god_n minister_n and_o amendment_n of_o life_n in_o many_o thing_n mark_n 6.20_o for_o herod_n fear_v john_n know_v that_o he_o be_v a_o just_a man_n and_o a_o holy_a and_o reverence_v he_o and_o when_o he_o hear_v himâ—_n he_o do_v many_o thing_n and_o hear_v he_o glad_o act._n 18.13_o then_o simon_n himself_o believe_v also_o and_o be_v baptize_v and_o continue_v with_o philip_n and_o wonder_v when_o he_o see_v the_o sign_n and_o great_a miracle_n which_o be_v do_v hos._n 6.4_o o_o ephraim_n what_o shall_v i_o do_v unto_o thou_o o_o judah_n how_o shall_v i_o entreat_v thou_o for_o your_o goodness_n be_v as_o a_o morning_n cloud_n and_o as_o the_o morning_n dew_n it_o go_v away_o the_o second_o degree_n of_o the_o execution_n of_o god_n counsel_n of_o reprobation_n in_o man_n of_o ripe_a age_n which_o be_v call_v be_v a_o fall_v away_o again_o which_o for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v effect_v and_o wrought_v after_o this_o manner_n first_o the_o reprobate_n be_v deceive_v by_o some_o sin_n second_o his_o heart_n be_v harden_v by_o the_o same_o sin_n three_o his_o heart_n be_v harden_v it_o become_v wicked_a and_o perverse_a four_o then_o follow_v his_o incredulity_n and_o unbelief_n whereby_o he_o consent_v not_o to_o god_n word_n when_o he_o have_v hear_v and_o know_v it_o five_o a_o apostasy_n or_o fall_v away_o from_o faith_n in_o christ_n do_v immediate_o follow_v this_o unbelief_n hebr._n 3.12,13_o take_v â—eed_o brethren_n lest_o at_o any_o time_n there_o be_v in_o any_o of_o you_o a_o evil_a heart_n and_o unfaithful_a to_o depart_v away_o from_o the_o live_a god_n 1._o tim._n 1.19_o this_o apostasy_n be_v sometime_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o have_v have_v these_o several_a point_n to_o be_v consider_v i._n the_o name_n it_o be_v call_v a_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o because_o it_o be_v do_v against_o the_o person_n or_o deity_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o in_o this_o respect_n he_o that_o sin_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n sin_v in_o like_a sort_n against_o both_o the_o father_n &_o the_o son_n but_o it_o be_v so_o call_v because_o it_o be_v do_v contrary_a to_o the_o immediate_a action_n namely_o the_o illumination_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o albeit_o this_o be_v a_o action_n common_a to_o the_o whole_a trinity_n yet_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n do_v effect_v the_o same_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n ii_o the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o it_o which_o be_v a_o set_v &_o obstinate_a malice_n against_o god_n and_o against_o his_o christ._n therefore_o when_o a_o man_n do_v in_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n either_o for_o fear_n or_o rash_o deny_v christ_n he_o do_v not_o commit_v this_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o example_n of_o peter_n who_o deny_v christ._n mat._n 26.73.74.75_o neither_o do_v he_o which_o persecute_v christ_n and_o his_o church_n upon_o ignorance_n fall_v into_o this_o sin_n paul_n persecute_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o god_n have_v mercy_n on_o he_o because_o he_o do_v it_o ignorant_o 1._o tim._n 1.13_o many_o of_o the_o jew_n crucify_v our_o saviour_n christ_n who_o afterward_o because_o they_o commit_v that_o grievous_a fact_n upon_o ignorance_n repent_v at_o peter_n sermon_n they_o do_v obtain_v remission_n of_o their_o sin_n act._n 3.17_o 37._o iii_o the_o object_n namely_o god_n himself_o and_o the_o mediator_n christ_n jesus_n for_o the_o malice_n of_o this_o sin_n be_v direct_v against_o the_o very_a majesty_n of_o god_n himself_o and_o against_o christ._n hebr._n 10.29_o of_o how_o much_o sore_a punishment_n suppose_v you_o shall_v he_o be_v worthy_a which_o tread_v underfoot_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o count_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o testament_n as_o a_o unholy_a thing_n wherewith_o he_o be_v sanctify_v and_o do_v despise_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n therefore_o this_o sin_n do_v direct_o respect_v the_o first_o table_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n and_o be_v not_o some_o particular_a slip_n aside_o from_o the_o observation_n of_o those_o commandment_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o this_o first_o table_n such_o as_o be_v some_o doubt_n concern_v god_n or_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n but_o it_o be_v a_o general_a defection_n &_o apostasy_n from_o god_n and_o that_o total_o iv._o the_o subject_n in_o which_o it_o be_v this_o sin_n be_v find_v in_o none_o at_o all_o but_o such_o as_o have_v be_v enlighten_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o have_v taste_v of_o the_o good_a gift_n of_o god_n heb._n 6.5,6_o neither_o be_v it_o in_o he_o a_o bare_a cogitation_n alone_o but_o a_o external_a action_n or_o rather_o such_o a_o blasphemy_n against_o god_n as_o proceed_v from_o a_o malicious_a and_o obstinate_a heart_n matth._n 12._o 31._o v._o the_o elect_n can_v commit_v this_o sin_n and_o
therefore_o they_o who_o feel_v in_o themselves_o a_o sure_a testimony_n of_o their_o election_n need_v never_o to_o despair_v nay_o this_o sin_n be_v not_o in_o every_o reprobate_n for_o many_o of_o they_o die_v before_o they_o have_v this_o illumination_n by_o god_n spirit_n vi_o this_o sin_n can_v be_v forgive_v not_o because_o it_o be_v great_a than_o that_o christ_n merit_n can_v satisfy_v for_o it_o but_o because_o after_o a_o man_n have_v once_o commit_v this_o sin_n it_o be_v impossible_a for_o he_o to_o repent_v for_o the_o gift_n of_o repentance_n proceed_v from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n remain_v in_o we_o through_o christ_n apprehend_v by_o faith_n now_o no_o man_n do_v apprehend_v christ_n that_o do_v malicious_o despise_v and_o contemn_v he_o vii_o it_o be_v very_o hard_a to_o know_v when_o a_o man_n commit_v this_o sin_n because_o the_o root_n thereof_o namely_o set_v malice_n lurk_v inward_o in_o the_o heart_n and_o be_v not_o so_o easy_o discern_v out_o of_o all_o this_o which_o have_v be_v speak_v we_o may_v thus_o define_v this_o sin_n the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o voluntary_a and_o obstinate_a denial_n of_o and_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o son_n of_o god_n or_o that_o truth_n which_o be_v before_o acknoweledged_a concern_v he_o &_o so_o consequent_o a_o universal_a defection_n from_o god_n and_o his_o true_a church_n we_o have_v a_o example_n of_o this_o sin_n partly_o in_o the_o devil_n who_o albeit_o he_o know_v well_o enough_o that_o jesus_n be_v that_o christ_n yet_o he_o never_o cease_v both_o witting_o and_o willing_o with_o all_o his_o power_n to_o oppugn_v the_o sacred_a majesty_n of_o god_n together_o with_o the_o kingdom_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o as_o far_o forth_o as_o he_o can_v utter_o to_o supplant_v the_o same_o partly_o in_o the_o pharisee_n matth._n 12.32_o joh._n 3.2_o after_o apostasy_n follow_v pollution_n which_o be_v the_o very_a fullness_n of_o all_o iniquity_n altogether_o contrary_a to_o sanctification_n gen._n 15.16_o and_o in_o the_o four_o generation_n they_o shall_v come_v hither_o again_o for_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o amorites_n be_v not_o yet_o full_a the_o three_o degree_n be_v damnation_n whereby_o the_o reprobate_n be_v deliver_v up_o to_o eternal_a punishment_n the_o execution_n of_o damnation_n begin_v in_o death_n and_o be_v finish_v in_o the_o last_o judgement_n luk._n 16.22_o and_o it_o be_v so_o that_o the_o beggar_n die_v and_o be_v carry_v by_o the_o angel_n into_o abraham_n bosom_n the_o rich_a man_n also_o die_v and_o be_v bury_v 23._o and_o be_v in_o hell_n torment_n he_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n and_o see_v abraham_n a_o far_o off_o and_o lazarus_n in_o his_o bosom_n the_o execution_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o reprobation_n in_o infidel_n which_o be_v not_o call_v be_v this_o first_o they_o have_v by_o nature_n ignorance_n and_o vanity_n of_o mind_n after_o that_o follow_v hardness_n of_o heart_n whereby_o they_o become_v void_a of_o all_o sorrow_n for_o their_o sin_n then_o come_v a_o reprobate_a sense_n which_o be_v when_o the_o natural_a light_n of_o reason_n and_o of_o the_o judgement_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a be_v extinguish_v afterwards_o when_o the_o heart_n cease_v to_o sorrow_n then_o arise_v a_o commit_n of_o sin_n with_o greediness_n then_o come_v pollution_n which_o be_v the_o fullness_n of_o sin_n last_o a_o just_a reward_n be_v give_v to_o all_o these_o to_o wit_n fearful_a condemnation_n eph._n 4._o 18._o have_v their_o cogitation_n darken_v and_o be_v stranger_n from_o the_o life_n of_o god_n through_o the_o ignorance_n that_o be_v in_o they_o because_o of_o the_o hardness_n of_o their_o heart_n rom._n 1.28_o for_o as_o they_o regard_v not_o to_o know_v god_n even_o so_o god_n deliver_v they_o up_o to_o a_o reprobate_a mind_n to_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o convenient_a chap._n 54._o concern_v a_o new_a devise_a doctrine_n of_o predestination_n teach_v by_o some_o new_a and_o late_a divine_n certain_a new_a divine_n of_o our_o age_n have_v of_o late_o erect_v up_o a_o new_a doctrine_n of_o predestination_n in_o which_o fear_v belike_o lest_o they_o shall_v make_v god_n both_o unjust_a and_o unmerciful_a they_o do_v in_o the_o distribution_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o salvation_n and_o damnation_n turn_v they_o upside_o down_o as_o may_v appear_v by_o their_o description_n in_o this_o table_n but_o this_o their_o doctrine_n have_v some_o foul_a error_n and_o defect_n the_o which_o i_o according_a as_o i_o shall_v be_v able_a will_v brief_o touch_v the_o i._o error_n there_o be_v a_o certain_a universal_a or_o general_a election_n whereby_o god_n without_o any_o either_o restraint_n or_o exception_n of_o person_n have_v decree_v to_o redeem_v by_o christ_n and_o to_o reconcile_v unto_o himself_o all_o mankind_n whole_o fall_v in_o adam_n yea_o every_o singular_a person_n as_o well_o the_o reprobate_n as_o the_o elect._n the_o confutation_n the_o very_a name_n of_o election_n do_v full_o confute_v this_o for_o none_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v elect_v if_o so_o be_v that_o god_n will_v have_v all_o man_n elect_v in_o christ._n for_o he_o that_o elect_v or_o make_v choice_n can_v be_v say_v to_o take_v all_o neither_o can_v he_o that_o accept_v of_o all_o be_v say_v to_o make_v choice_n only_o of_o some_o object_n election_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o dilection_n or_o love_n but_o this_o we_o know_v that_o god_n love_v all_o his_o creature_n therefore_o he_o elect_v all_o his_o creature_n answer_n i._o i_o deny_v that_o to_o elect_v be_v to_o love_v but_o to_o ordain_v and_o appoint_v to_o love_v rom._n 9.13_o ii_o god_n do_v love_v all_o his_o creature_n yet_o not_o all_o equal_o but_o every_o one_o in_o their_o place_n furthermore_o this_o position_n do_v flat_o repugn_v the_o most_o plain_a place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n tit._n 2.14_o who_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o that_o he_o may_v redeem_v we_o from_o all_o iniquity_n and_o purge_v we_o to_o be_v a_o peculiar_a people_n unto_o himself_o joh._n 10._o i_o give_v my_o life_n for_o my_o sheep_n exception_n all_o man_n be_v the_o sheep_n of_o christ._n answer_n john_n add_v and_o my_o sheep_n hear_v my_o voice_n and_o i_o know_v they_o and_o they_o follow_v i_o and_o i_o give_v unto_o they_o eternal_a life_n neither_o shall_v they_o perish_v eph._n 5.23_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o same_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o his_o body_n vers_fw-la 25._o christ_n love_v the_o church_n and_o give_v himself_o for_o it_o redemption_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o of_o such_o as_o be_v make_v heir_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ._n coloss._n 1.13_o again_o look_v for_o who_o christ_n be_v a_o advocate_n and_o to_o they_o only_o be_v he_o a_o redeemer_n for_o redemption_n and_o intercession_n which_o be_v part_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n the_o one_o be_v as_o general_a and_o large_a as_o the_o other_o and_o be_v so_o sure_o unite_v and_o fasten_v together_o as_o that_o one_o can_v be_v without_o the_o other_o but_o christ_n be_v only_o a_o advocate_n of_o the_o faithful_a joh._n 17._o in_o that_o his_o solemn_a prayer_n he_o first_o pray_v for_o his_o own_o namely_o his_o disciple_n elect_v not_o only_o to_o the_o apostleship_n but_o also_o to_o eternal_a life_n and_o then_o vers_n 20._o he_o pray_v likewise_o for_o they_o that_o shall_v believe_v in_o he_o by_o their_o word_n now_o against_o these_o he_o oppose_v the_o world_n for_o which_o he_o pray_v not_o that_o it_o may_v attain_v eternal_a life_n and_o rom._n 8._o who_o shall_v accuse_v god_n elect_v christ_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n and_o make_v intercession_n for_o us._n furthermore_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n church_n be_v call_v the_o redeem_a of_o the_o lord_n psalm_n 87._o therefore_o this_o privilege_n be_v not_o give_v to_o all_o alike_o exception_n this_o universal_a reconciliation_n be_v not_o in_o respect_n of_o man_n but_o god_n himself_o who_o both_o make_v it_o for_o all_o and_o offer_v it_o to_o all_o ans._n if_o christ_n become_v once_o before_o god_n a_o reconciliation_n for_o all_o man_n sin_n yea_o and_o also_o satisfy_v for_o they_o all_o it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o before_o god_n all_o those_o sin_n must_v be_v quite_o blot_v out_o of_o his_o remembrance_n for_o the_o actual_a blot_n out_o of_o sin_n do_v inseparable_o depend_v upon_o reconciliation_n for_o sin_n and_o satisfaction_n do_v infer_v by_o god_n and_o that_o necessary_o the_o very_a real_a and_o general_a abolishment_n of_o the_o guilt_n and_o punishment_n of_o sin_n object_n i._o christ_n take_v upon_o he_o man_n nature_n therefore_o he_o redeem_v man_n nature_n general_o answer_n i._o it_o follow_v
his_o corporal_a presence_n as_o before_o but_o rather_o to_o seek_v for_o his_o spiritual_a presence_n by_o faith_n consider_v he_o be_v short_o to_o ascend_v to_o his_o father_n for_o this_o cause_n when_o he_o appear_v to_o his_o disciple_n he_o stay_v not_o long_o with_o they_o at_o any_o time_n but_o only_o to_o manifest_v himself_o unto_o they_o thereby_o to_o prove_v the_o certainty_n of_o his_o resurrection_n this_o prohibition_n show_v first_o of_o all_o that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o fond_a thing_n to_o delight_n in_o the_o outward_a picture_n and_o portraiture_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o jesuit_n do_v who_o stand_v much_o upon_o his_o outward_a form_n and_o lineament_n second_o it_o overthrow_v the_o popish_a crucifix_n and_o all_o the_o carve_a and_o melt_a image_n of_o christ_n wherein_o the_o papist_n worship_v he_o for_o corporal_a presence_n be_v not_o now_o require_v therefore_o spiritual_a worship_n only_o must_v be_v give_v unto_o he_o three_o it_o overthrow_v the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n many_o be_v of_o mind_n that_o they_o can_v not_o receive_v christ_n except_o they_o eat_v and_o drink_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n corporal_o but_o it_o be_v not_o much_o material_a whether_o we_o touch_v he_o with_o the_o bodily_a hand_n or_o no_o so_o be_v it_o we_o apprehend_v he_o spiritual_o by_o faith_n last_o as_o we_o must_v not_o have_v earthly_a consideration_n of_o christ_n so_o must_v we_o on_o the_o contrary_a labour_n for_o the_o spiritual_a hand_n of_o faith_n which_o may_v reach_v up_o itself_o to_o heaven_n and_o there_o lie_v hold_v on_o he_o this_o be_v the_o very_a thing_n which_o christ_n insinuate_v unto_o marie_n in_o say_v touch_v i_o not_o and_o saint_n paul_n say_v 5.19_o henceforth_o know_v we_o no_o man_n after_o the_o flesh_n yea_o though_o we_o have_v know_v christ_n after_o the_o flesh_n yet_o now_o know_v we_o he_o no_o more_o that_o be_v we_o know_v he_o no_o more_o as_o a_o man_n live_v among_o we_o and_o therefore_o he_o add_v if_o any_o man_n be_v in_o christ_n he_o be_v a_o new_a creature_n and_o this_o new_a creation_n be_v not_o by_o the_o bodily_a presence_n of_o christ_n but_o by_o the_o apprehension_n of_o faith_n 9_o the_o second_o appearance_n be_v to_o marie_n magdalen_n and_o to_o the_o other_o marry_o as_o they_o be_v go_v from_o the_o grave_n to_o tell_v his_o disciple_n at_o which_o time_n christ_n meet_v they_o and_o bid_v they_o go_v tell_v his_o brethren_n that_o he_o be_v rise_v again_o and_o whereas_o christ_n send_v woman_n to_o his_o disciple_n he_o purpose_v hereby_o to_o check_v they_o for_o their_o unbelief_n for_o these_o woman_n forsake_v he_o not_o at_o his_o death_n but_o stand_v by_o and_o see_v he_o suffer_v and_o when_o he_o be_v bury_v they_o come_v to_o embalm_v he_o but_o all_o this_o while_n what_o become_v of_o christ_n disciple_n sure_o peter_n deny_v he_o and_o all_o the_o rest_n flee_v away_o even_o james_n and_o john_n the_o son_n of_o thunder_n save_v that_o john_n stand_v aloof_o to_o behold_v his_o death_n hereupon_o christ_n to_o make_v they_o ashamed_a of_o their_o fault_n send_v these_o woman_n unto_o they_o to_o publish_v that_o to_o they_o which_o they_o by_o their_o call_n ought_v above_o all_o other_o to_o have_v publish_v second_o this_o teach_v that_o whereas_o christ_n build_v his_o kingdom_n and_o publish_v his_o gospel_n by_o apostle_n evangelist_n pastor_n teacher_n he_o can_v if_o it_o so_o please_v he_o perform_v the_o same_o by_o other_o mean_n in_o this_o his_o second_o appearance_n he_o use_v weak_a and_o silly_a woman_n to_o publish_v his_o resurrection_n and_o thereby_o show_v that_o he_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n which_o now_o he_o use_v three_o he_o send_v they_o to_o his_o disciple_n to_o show_v that_o howsoever_o they_o have_v deal_v unfaithful_o with_o he_o by_o forsake_v he_o and_o deny_v he_o yet_o he_o have_v not_o quite_o forsake_v they_o but_o if_o they_o will_v repent_v and_o believe_v he_o will_v receive_v they_o into_o his_o love_n and_o favour_n again_o and_o therefore_o call_v they_o his_o brethren_n say_v go_v and_o tell_v my_o brethren_n this_o teach_v we_o a_o good_a lesson_n that_o howsoever_o our_o sin_n past_a be_v to_o humble_v we_o in_o regard_n of_o ourselves_o yet_o must_v they_o not_o cut_v we_o off_o or_o dismay_v we_o from_o seek_v to_o christ_n yea_o even_o then_o when_o we_o be_v lade_v with_o the_o burden_n of_o they_o we_o must_v come_v unto_o he_o and_o he_o will_v ease_v us._n four_o whereas_o silly_a woman_n be_v send_v to_o teach_v christ_n disciple_n 16.7_o which_o be_v scholar_n bring_v up_o in_o his_o own_o school_n we_o be_v admonish_v that_o superiority_n in_o place_n and_o calling_n must_v not_o hinder_v we_o sometime_o to_o hear_v and_o to_o be_v teach_v of_o our_o inferior_n job_n say_v he_o never_o refuse_v the_o counsel_n of_o his_o servant_n and_o naaman_n the_o syrian_a obey_v the_o counsel_n of_o a_o silly_a maid_n which_o advise_v he_o to_o go_v to_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o samaria_n to_o be_v cure_v of_o his_o leprosy_n 5.13_o and_o when_o he_o have_v be_v with_o the_o prophet_n he_o obey_v the_o counsel_n of_o his_o servant_n that_o persuade_v he_o to_o do_v all_o the_o prophet_n have_v say_v wash_v and_o be_v clean_o now_o after_o that_o the_o woman_n be_v come_v to_o the_o disciple_n and_o make_v relation_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n the_o text_n say_v their_o word_n seem_v as_o feign_a thing_n unto_o they_o neither_o believe_v they_o they_o 24.11_o hence_o we_o learn_v two_o thing_n the_o first_o that_o man_n of_o themselves_o can_v not_o believe_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christian_a religion_n it_o be_v a_o hard_a matter_n for_o a_o man_n to_o believe_v sundry_a thing_n in_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n the_o temporal_a deliverance_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n seem_v to_o they_o as_o a_o dream_n and_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n even_o to_o christ_n own_o disciple_n seem_v a_o feign_a thing_n the_o second_o that_o it_o be_v a_o hard_a thing_n true_o and_o unfeigned_o to_o believe_v the_o point_n of_o religion_n disciple_n bring_v up_o in_o the_o school_n of_o christ_n and_o often_o catechise_v in_o this_o very_a point_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n yet_o dull_a be_v they_o to_o believe_v it_o this_o confute_v &_o condemn_v our_o carnal_a gospeller_n that_o make_v it_o the_o light_a and_o easy_a thing_n that_o can_v be_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o therefore_o they_o say_v their_o faith_n be_v so_o strong_a that_o they_o will_v not_o for_o all_o the_o world_n doubt_v of_o god_n mercy_n whereas_o indeed_o they_o be_v deceive_v and_o have_v no_o faith_n at_o all_o but_o blind_a presumption_n the_o three_o appearance_n be_v on_o this_o manner_n 23.13_o as_o two_o of_o christ_n disciple_n be_v go_v from_o jerusalem_n to_o emmaus_n about_o threescore_o furlong_n and_o talk_v together_o of_o all_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v jesus_n draw_v near_o and_o talk_v with_o they_o but_o their_o eye_n be_v hold_v that_o they_o can_v not_o know_v he_o and_o as_o they_o go_v he_o commune_v with_o they_o and_o prove_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n his_o resurrection_n expound_v unto_o they_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v of_o he_o then_o they_o make_v he_o stay_v with_o they_o and_o their_o eye_n be_v open_v and_o they_o know_v he_o by_o break_v of_o bread_n but_o he_o be_v take_v out_o of_o their_o sight_n in_o this_o notable_a appearance_n we_o may_v observe_v these_o four_o point_n the_o first_o that_o christ_n hold_v their_o eye_n that_o they_o can_v not_o know_v he_o they_o see_v a_o man_n indeed_o but_o who_o he_o be_v they_o can_v not_o tell_v by_o this_o it_o be_v more_o they_o manifest_a that_o the_o use_n of_o our_o outward_a sense_n as_o see_v feel_a smell_a etc._n etc._n be_v supply_v unto_o we_o continual_o by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o even_o in_o these_o thing_n we_o must_v acknowledge_v the_o continual_a goodness_n of_o god_n now_o if_o one_o man_n can_v not_o so_o much_o as_o discern_v another_o but_o by_o the_o blessing_n of_o christ_n then_o shall_v we_o never_o be_v able_a to_o discern_v the_o way_n of_o life_n from_o the_o way_n of_o death_n without_o he_o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v pray_v unto_o god_n that_o he_o will_v give_v we_o his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o enlighten_v the_o eye_n of_o our_o understanding_n whereby_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o see_v and_o know_v the_o way_n that_o lead_v unto_o life_n and_o also_o to_o walk_v in_o the_o same_o the_o second_o that_o as_o christ_n be_v in_o expound_v the_o scripture_n unto_o they_o their_o heart_n burn_v within_o they_o by_o this_o we_o learn_v that_o
yet_o afterward_o always_o he_o return_v to_o his_o old_a by_o as_o again_o foelix_n tremble_v before_o paul_n for_o all_o that_o he_o can_v not_o leave_v his_o covetousness_n but_o even_o then_o he_o seek_v for_o a_o bribe_n second_o the_o reprobateâ—_n when_o he_o repent_v he_o can_v come_v unto_o god_n &_o seek_v unto_o he_o he_o have_v no_o power_n no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o once_o to_o desire_v to_o give_v one_o little_a sob_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o his_o sin_n if_o he_o will_v give_v all_o the_o world_n he_o can_v so_o much_o as_o give_v one_o rap_n at_o god_n mercy_n gate_n that_o he_o may_v open_v to_o he_o 7.7_o he_o be_v very_o like_o a_o man_n upon_o a_o rack_n who_o cry_v &_o roar_v out_o for_o very_a pain_n yet_o can_v desire_v his_o tormentor_n to_o ease_v he_o of_o his_o pain_n 27.5_o cain_n will_v have_v be_v void_a of_o his_o tremble_a but_o he_o can_v not_o ask_v pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n from_o his_o heart_n neither_o can_v saul_n or_o judas_n or_o now_o can_v the_o devil_n fourteen_o the_o reprobate_n may_v humble_v himself_o for_o some_o sin_n which_o he_o have_v commit_v and_o may_v declare_v this_o by_o fast_v and_o tear_n when_o eliah_n reprove_v ahab_n for_o his_o idolatry_n and_o threaten_v he_o from_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v say_v that_o when_o he_o have_v hear_v these_o word_n 27.29_o he_o rend_v his_o clothes_n and_o put_v sackcloth_n upon_o he_o and_o fast_v and_o go_v soft_o in_o token_n of_o mourning_n and_o this_o humiliation_n stay_v god_n wrath_n for_o a_o time_n xv._n he_o may_v confess_v his_o sin_n even_o his_o particular_a sin_n before_o man_n but_o this_o be_v only_o then_o when_o his_o soul_n be_v torment_v for_o they_o and_o can_v find_v no_o ease_n for_o than_o he_o stick_v not_o to_o utter_v his_o secret_a filthiness_n to_o the_o hear_n of_o all_o man_n &_o to_o the_o open_a shame_n of_o himself_o when_o god_n smite_v all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o field_n of_o egypt_n with_o hail_n than_o pharaoh_n send_v and_o call_v for_o moses_n and_o aaron_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o 22.44_o i_o have_v now_o sin_v the_o lord_n be_v righteous_a but_o i_o and_o my_o people_n be_v wicked_a pray_v you_o unto_o the_o lord_n for_o it_o be_v enough_o that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o mighty_a thunder_n etc._n etc._n so_o judas_n when_o he_o see_v that_o christ_n be_v condemn_v and_o feel_v a_o hell_n in_o his_o conscience_n break_v out_o and_o say_v i_o have_v sin_v in_o betray_v the_o innocent_a blood_n and_o the_o experience_n of_o these_o day_n give_v fearful_a example_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o point_n xvi_o he_o have_v often_o a_o desire_n to_o be_v like_o the_o child_n of_o god_n in_o happiness_n and_o to_o be_v save_v not_o because_o he_o have_v any_o love_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n but_o because_o he_o be_v afraid_a of_o hell_n as_o balaam_n overpress_v with_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n judgement_n pray_v thus_o 10._o oh_o that_o my_o soul_n may_v die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o righteous_a and_o that_o my_o last_o end_n may_v be_v like_o he_o xvii_o the_o wicked_a in_o their_o distress_n may_v pray_v to_o god_n and_o god_n may_v hear_v their_o prayer_n and_o grant_v they_o their_o request_n 18._o as_o the_o israelite_n wicked_o murmur_v against_o god_n desire_a flesh_n in_o the_o wilderness_n god_n hear_v their_o cry_n and_o rain_v quail_n among_o they_o but_o god_n hear_v the_o wicked_a after_o one_o sort_n &_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o after_o another_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o he_o grant_v their_o request_n of_o love_n and_o mercy_n to_o the_o other_o of_o indignation_n and_o anger_n 31._o as_o may_v appear_v in_o the_o israelite_n who_o when_o they_o be_v in_o eat_v of_o their_o quail_n and_o the_o meat_n be_v within_o their_o tooth_n god_n in_o his_o anger_n strike_v they_o with_o a_o sore_a plague_n and_o which_o be_v more_o strange_a than_o this_o god_n have_v perform_v that_o which_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o the_o unbeliever_n though_o they_o refuse_v to_o ask_v it_o at_o his_o hand_n even_o then_o when_o they_o be_v particular_o command_v â—1_n of_o this_o thing_n we_o have_v a_o worthy_a example_n in_o king_n achas_n who_o utter_o refuse_v to_o have_v a_o sign_n of_o his_o deliverance_n and_o the_o confusion_n of_o his_o enemy_n when_o god_n offer_v it_o to_o he_o and_o yet_o the_o lord_n deliver_v he_o xviii_o the_o reprobate_n may_v go_v further_o in_o the_o profession_n of_o religion_n and_o may_v seem_v for_o a_o time_n to_o be_v plant_v in_o the_o church_n for_o he_o do_v believe_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n make_v in_o christ_n jesus_n yet_o so_o that_o he_o can_v apply_v they_o to_o himself_o in_o this_o thing_n the_o elect_a and_o the_o reprobate_n differ_v the_o reprobate_n 13â—_n general_o in_o a_o confuse_a manner_n believe_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o saviour_n of_o some_o man_n &_o he_o neither_o can_v nor_o desire_v to_o come_v to_o the_o particular_a apply_v of_o christ._n the_o elect_a believe_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o saviour_n of_o he_o particular_o the_o reprobate_n indeed_o may_v perish_v in_o this_o life_n but_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o elect_a can_v the_o reprobate_n may_v be_v persuade_v of_o the_o mercy_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n towards_o he_o for_o the_o present_a time_n in_o the_o which_o he_o feel_v it_o the_o elect_a be_v not_o only_o persuade_v of_o the_o mercy_n he_o present_o enjoy_v but_o also_o he_o be_v persuade_v of_o his_o eternal_a election_n before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o of_o his_o everlasting_a life_n which_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o enjoy_v yea_o 15._o if_o god_n will_v confound_v he_o and_o he_o see_v nothing_o but_o present_a death_n and_o hell_n fire_n yet_o such_o be_v his_o nature_n that_o still_o he_o will_v believe_v for_o faith_n and_o hope_n be_v not_o ground_v upon_o sense_n and_o feeling_n but_o be_v the_o evidence_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v never_o yet_o see_v or_o feel_v the_o life_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v hide_v in_o christ_n as_o the_o sap_n in_o the_o root_n of_o the_o tree_n their_o life_n be_v not_o in_o sense_n &_o feeling_n but_o in_o hope_v and_o believe_v which_o oftentimes_o be_v contrary_a to_o man_n sense_n and_o feeling_n xix_o after_o that_o he_o have_v receive_v a_o general_a and_o a_o temporary_a faith_n in_o god_n heavenly_a word_n &_o his_o most_o merciful_a promise_n of_o everlasting_a life_n contain_v therein_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 13.20_o he_o come_v to_o have_v a_o taste_n in_o his_o heart_n of_o the_o sweetness_n of_o god_n mercy_n and_o a_o rejoice_v in_o consideration_n of_o the_o election_n adoption_n justification_n and_o sanctification_n of_o god_n child_n but_o what_o be_v this_o taste_n i_o express_v it_o thus_o after_o the_o meaning_n of_o god_n word_n suppose_v a_o banquet_n prepare_v in_o which_o be_v many_o sweet_a and_o pleasant_a and_o dainty_a meat_n at_o this_o banquet_n such_o as_o be_v the_o bid_a guest_n they_o must_v be_v set_v down_o they_o see_v the_o meat_n they_o taste_v they_o they_o chaw_v they_o in_o their_o mouth_n they_o digest_v they_o they_o be_v nourish_v feed_v and_o strengthen_v by_o they_o they_o which_o be_v not_o bid_v to_o this_o feast_n may_v see_v the_o meat_n handle_v they_o and_o taste_v of_o they_o to_o feel_v how_o good_a they_o areâ—_n but_o they_o must_v not_o eat_v and_o feed_v of_o they_o the_o first_o resemble_v the_o elect_a which_o true_o eat_v digest_v &_o be_v nourish_v by_o christ_n unto_o everlasting_a life_n because_o they_o have_v great_a abundance_n of_o the_o vital_a heat_n of_o god_n holy_a spirit_n in_o they_o and_o do_v feel_v sensible_o his_o grace_n &_o virtue_n in_o they_o to_o strengthen_v they_o &_o guide_v they_o the_o second_o sort_n true_o resemble_v the_o reprobate_n which_o never_o in_o truth_n enjoy_v christ_n or_o any_o of_o his_o benefit_n appertain_v to_o salvation_n but_o only_o see_v they_o and_o have_v in_o their_o heart_n a_o vanish_v but_o no_o certain_a or_o sound_a feel_n of_o they_o so_o that_o they_o may_v be_v change_v and_o strengthen_v and_o guide_v thereby_o to_o use_v another_o similitude_n the_o reprobate_n have_v no_o more_o feel_n and_o enjoy_v of_o christ_n and_o his_o benefit_n than_o those_o man_n have_v of_o the_o sun_n which_o see_v only_o a_o glimmer_n of_o his_o light_n at_o the_o dawn_n of_o the_o day_n before_o it_o rise_v 1,2_o contrariwise_o the_o elect_a they_o have_v the_o daystar_n even_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n jesus_n christ_n rise_v in_o their_o heart_n the_o day_n spring_n from_o a_o high_a do_v visit_v they_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n do_v rise_v upon_o they_o they_o have_v their_o eye_n anoint_v
with_o the_o ointment_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o true_a eye_n salve_n and_o do_v plain_o behold_v the_o son_n of_o righteousness_n they_o enjoy_v his_o presence_n they_o effectual_o feel_v his_o comfortable_a heat_n to_o quicken_v and_o revive_v they_o xx._n from_o this_o sense_n and_o taste_v of_o god_n grace_n proceed_v many_o fruit_n as_o first_o general_o he_o may_v do_v outward_o all_o thing_n which_o true_a christian_n do_v and_o he_o may_v lead_v such_o a_o life_n here_o in_o this_o world_n that_o although_o he_o can_v attain_v to_o salvation_n yet_o his_o pain_n in_o hell_n shall_v be_v less_o which_o appear_v in_o that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v 23._o it_o shall_v be_v easy_a for_o tyrus_n and_o sydon_n for_o sodom_n and_o gomorâ—ha_n then_o for_o capernaum_n and_o other_o city_n unto_o which_o he_o come_v in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n xxi_o also_o the_o reprobate_n may_v have_v a_o love_n of_o god_n but_o this_o love_n can_v be_v no_o sincere_a love_n for_o it_o be_v only_o because_o god_n bestow_v benefit_n and_o prosperity_n upon_o he_o as_o appear_v in_o saul_n â—_o who_o love_v god_n for_o his_o advancement_n to_o the_o kingdom_n &_o here_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o elect_a and_o reprobate_a the_o elect_a love_n god_n as_o child_n their_o father_n but_o reprobate_n as_o hireling_n their_o master_n who_o they_o affect_v not_o so_o much_o for_o themselves_o as_o for_o their_o wage_n xxii_o also_o a_o reprobate_n have_v often_o a_o rejoice_v in_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o appertain_v to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n as_o preach_v and_o prayer_n 6.20_o herod_n hear_v john_n baptist_n preach_v glad_o 13.20_o and_o the_o second_o kind_n of_o naughty_a ground_n receive_v the_o word_n preach_v with_o joy_n xxiii_o a_o reprobate_n often_o desire_v they_o who_o he_o think_v to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n to_o pray_v for_o he_o 9.27_o as_o pharaoh_n desire_v aaron_n and_o moses_n to_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o he_o 24._o so_o do_v simon_n magus_n desire_n peter_n to_o pray_v that_o none_o of_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v speak_v against_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v but_o yet_o they_o can_v pray_v themselves_o 16,26_o because_o they_o want_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ._n xxiiii_o he_o may_v show_v like_v to_o god_n minister_n he_o may_v reverence_v they_o and_o fear_v to_o displease_v they_o 8.13_o thus_o do_v simon_n magus_n who_o at_o philip_n preach_v believe_v wonder_v at_o his_o miracle_n &_o keep_v company_n with_o he_o and_o herod_n be_v say_v to_o fear_n john_n know_v that_o he_o be_v a_o just_a man_n and_o holy_a also_o he_o give_v reverence_n to_o he_o antonius_n the_o emperor_n call_v pius_n though_o he_o be_v no_o christian_n 4._o yet_o in_o a_o general_a parliament_n hold_v at_o ephesus_n he_o make_v a_o act_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o christian_n that_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v trouble_v or_o accuse_v a_o christian_n for_o be_v a_o christian_n the_o party_n accuse_v shall_v go_v free_a though_o he_o be_v find_v to_o be_v a_o christian_n and_o the_o accuser_n shall_v be_v punish_v 97._o and_o plinius_n secundus_fw-la governor_n of_o spain_n under_o trajanus_n the_o emperor_n when_o he_o see_v a_o innumerable_a company_n of_o christian_n to_o be_v execute_v be_v move_v with_o compassion_n he_o write_v in_o their_o behalf_n be_v no_o christian_a unto_o trajanus_n to_o spare_v they_o that_o can_v be_v charge_v with_o no_o crime_n and_o his_o letter_n be_v yet_o extant_a xxv_o he_o may_v be_v zealous_a in_o the_o religion_n which_o he_o profess_v and_o fall_v from_o that_o profession_n as_o the_o galatian_n do_v 16._o who_o after_o that_o they_o have_v receive_v paul_n as_o a_o angel_n and_o will_v have_v pluck_v out_o their_o eye_n to_o have_v do_v he_o good_a yet_o they_o fall_v from_o the_o doctrine_n which_o he_o have_v teach_v they_o to_o justification_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n which_o flat_o overthrow_v justification_n by_o faith_n alone_o 16._o the_o same_o appear_v in_o jehu_n who_o be_v very_o zealous_a for_o god_n cause_n &_o for_o the_o deface_a of_o idolatry_n and_o thereupon_o god_n bless_v he_o in_o his_o child_n yet_o nevertheless_o he_o be_v a_o wicked_a man_n 31._o and_o follow_v the_o vile_a sin_n of_o jeroboam_fw-la his_o father_n xxvi_o 9.21_o after_o that_o he_o have_v sin_v he_o do_v in_o many_o thing_n in_o which_o he_o be_v faulty_a amend_v and_o reform_v his_o life_n and_o do_v profess_v great_a holiness_n outward_o herod_n he_o do_v many_o thing_n which_o john_n baptist_n in_o preach_v move_v he_o unto_o saul_n when_o he_o be_v to_o be_v choose_v king_n profess_v great_a humility_n they_o may_v repress_v their_o vice_n and_o corruption_n and_o so_o moderate_v themselves_o that_o they_o break_v not_o out_o 10._o as_o do_v haman_n of_o who_o it_o be_v write_v that_o when_o he_o be_v full_a of_o indignation_n against_o mordecai_n yet_o he_o refrain_v himself_o and_o herein_o the_o elect_a and_o the_o reprobate_n differ_v for_o 32._o the_o elect_n be_v somewhat_o reform_v in_o every_o one_o of_o their_o sin_n but_o the_o reprobate_n though_o he_o be_v amend_v in_o many_o fault_n yet_o someone_z fault_n or_o other_o he_o can_v abide_v to_o have_v it_o reform_v and_o by_o that_o in_o a_o vile_a manner_n the_o devil_n whole_o possess_v he_o as_o herod_n who_o do_v many_o thing_n yet_o will_v not_o leave_v his_o brother_n wife_n and_o no_o doubt_n in_o judas_n most_o of_o his_o sin_n in_o appearance_n be_v mortify_v and_o yet_o by_o covetousness_n the_o devil_n possess_v he_o and_o hold_v he_o fast_o chain_v in_o bondage_n under_o he_o for_o one_o sin_n be_v sufficient_a to_o he_o that_o by_o it_o he_o may_v bring_v a_o man_n to_o damnation_n second_o in_o infidel_n live_v honest_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n bridle_v the_o force_n of_o sin_n &_o the_o corrupt_a nature_n that_o it_o break_v not_o out_o as_o it_o do_v in_o many_o other_o but_o in_o christian_n that_o be_v indeed_o godly_a the_o same_o spirit_n not_o only_o repress_v the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n outward_o but_o also_o mortify_v it_o within_o at_o the_o root_n &_o regenerate_v the_o whole_a man_n into_o a_o new_a creature_n thus_o then_o neither_o the_o faithful_a nor_o infidel_n do_v effect_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v laudable_a but_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o faithful_a by_o the_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n infidel_n by_o the_o same_o spirit_n only_o suppress_v the_o outward_a act_n of_o sin_n xxvii_o beside_o this_o he_o may_v have_v the_o gift_n of_o work_a miracle_n of_o cast_v forth_o devil_n of_o heal_v and_o such_o like_a 38._o and_o this_o power_n of_o do_v strange_a miracle_n shall_v be_v use_v as_o a_o excuse_n of_o some_o of_o the_o reprobate_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n xxviii_o oftentimes_o unto_o he_o be_v give_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o discharge_v the_o most_o weighty_a calling_n that_o can_v be_v in_o any_o common_a wealth_n and_o this_o be_v mean_v when_o god_n be_v say_v 9_o to_o give_v saul_n a_o other_o heart_n that_o be_v such_o virtue_n as_o be_v meet_v for_o a_o king_n xxix_o a_o reprobate_n may_v have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n much_o in_o his_o mouth_n and_o also_o may_v be_v a_o preacher_n of_o the_o word_n 7.22_o for_o so_o prophesy_v in_o christ_n name_n shall_v be_v use_v as_o a_o excuse_n of_o reprobate_n and_o we_o know_v that_o among_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n 4.10_o judas_n be_v a_o reprobate_n and_o this_o may_v be_v well_o perceive_v in_o the_o resemblance_n of_o taste_v which_o the_o author_n to_o the_o hebrew_n use_v we_o know_v that_o cook_n common_o which_o be_v occupy_v in_o prepare_v of_o banquet_n have_v as_o much_o feeling_n and_o see_v of_o the_o meat_n as_o any_o other_o and_o yet_o there_o be_v none_o that_o eat_v less_o of_o it_o then_o they_o for_o their_o stomach_n be_v cloy_v with_o the_o smell_n and_o taste_v of_o it_o so_o in_o like_a manner_n it_o may_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o minister_n which_o dress_v &_o provide_v the_o spiritual_a food_n may_v eat_v the_o least_o of_o it_o himself_o and_o so_o labour_v to_o save_v other_o he_o may_v be_v a_o reprobate_n and_o it_o be_v think_v that_o some_o of_o they_o which_o build_v the_o ark_n be_v not_o save_v in_o the_o ark_n but_o perish_v in_o the_o flood_n xxx_o when_o as_o a_o reprobate_n profess_v thus_o much_o of_o the_o gospel_n though_o in_o deed_n he_o be_v a_o goat_n yet_o he_o be_v take_v for_o one_o of_o god_n sheep_n he_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o same_o pasture_n and_o be_v fold_v in_o the_o same_o fold_n with_o they_o 24.25_o he_o be_v count_v a_o christian_a of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o so_o he_o take_v himself_o to_o be_v
word_n of_o god_n for_o paul_n say_v that_o they_o that_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ._n 14._o now_o see_v this_o be_v so_o that_o if_o we_o will_v live_v eternal_o we_o must_v begin_v to_o live_v that_o bless_a and_o eternal_a life_n before_o we_o die_v here_o we_o must_v be_v careful_a to_o reform_v two_o common_a error_n the_o first_o be_v that_o a_o man_n enter_v into_o eternal_a life_n when_o he_o die_v and_o not_o before_o which_o be_v a_o flat_a untruth_n our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v to_o zacheus_n this_o day_n be_v salvation_n come_v to_o thy_o houseâ—_n give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o a_o man_n then_o begin_v to_o be_v save_v when_o god_n do_v effectual_o call_v he_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o gospel_n whosoever_o then_o will_v be_v save_v when_o he_o be_v die_v and_o dead_a must_v begin_v to_o be_v save_v while_o he_o be_v now_o live_v his_o salvation_n must_v begin_v in_o this_o life_n that_o will_v come_v to_o salvation_n after_o this_o life_n very_o very_o say_v christ_n 5.24_o he_o that_o hear_v my_o word_n and_o believe_v in_o he_o that_o send_v i_o have_v eternal_a life_n nam_o in_o this_o present_a life_n the_o second_o error_n be_v that_o howsoever_o a_o man_n live_v if_o when_o he_o be_v die_v he_o can_v lift_v up_o his_o eye_n and_o say_v lord_n have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o he_o be_v certain_o save_v behold_v a_o very_a dangerous_a and_o foolish_a conceit_n that_o deceive_v many_o a_o man_n it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o a_o arrant_a thief_n shall_v thus_o reason_v with_o himself_o and_o say_v i_o will_v spend_v my_o day_n in_o rob_v and_o steal_v i_o fear_v neither_o arraignment_n nor_o execution_n for_o at_o the_o very_a time_n when_o i_o be_o to_o be_v turn_v off_o the_o ladder_n if_o i_o do_v but_o call_v upon_o the_o judge_n i_o know_v i_o shall_v have_v my_o pardon_n behold_v a_o most_o dangerous_a and_o desperate_a course_n &_o the_o very_a same_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o careless_a man_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o their_o salvation_n for_o a_o man_n may_v diâ—_n with_o lord_n have_v mercy_n in_o his_o mouth_n and_o perish_v eternal_o except_o in_o this_o world_n he_o enter_v into_o the_o first_o degree_n of_o eternal_a life_n 7.21_o for_o not_o every_o one_o that_o say_v lord_n lord_n shall_v enter_v into_o heaven_n but_o he_o that_o do_v the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n the_o four_o duty_n be_v to_o exercise_v and_o inure_v ourselves_o in_o die_v by_o little_a &_o little_o so_o long_o as_o we_o live_v here_o upon_o earth_n before_o we_o come_v to_o die_v indeed_o and_o as_o man_n that_o be_v appoint_v to_o run_v a_o race_n exercise_v themselves_o in_o run_v that_o they_o may_v get_v the_o victory_n so_o shall_v we_o begin_v to_o die_v now_o while_o we_o be_v live_v that_o we_o may_v die_v well_o in_o the_o end_n but_o some_o may_v say_v how_o shall_v this_o be_v do_v paul_n give_v we_o direction_n in_o his_o own_o example_n when_o he_o say_v by_o the_o rejoice_v which_o i_o have_v in_o christ_n i_o die_v daily_o 31._o and_o he_o die_v daily_a not_o only_o because_o he_o be_v often_o in_o danger_n of_o death_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o call_n but_o also_o because_o in_o all_o his_o danger_n and_o trouble_n he_o enure_v himself_o to_o die_v for_o when_o man_n do_v make_v the_o right_a use_n of_o their_o affliction_n whether_o they_o be_v in_o body_n or_o mind_n or_o both_o and_o do_v with_o all_o their_o might_n endeavour_v to_o bear_v they_o patient_o humble_v themselves_o as_o under_o the_o correction_n of_o god_n than_o they_o begin_v to_o die_v well_o and_o to_o do_v this_o indeed_o be_v to_o take_v a_o excellent_a course_n he_o that_o will_v mortify_v his_o great_a sin_n must_v begin_v to_o do_v it_o with_o small_a sin_n which_o when_o they_o be_v once_o reform_v a_o man_n shall_v be_v able_a more_o easy_o to_o overcome_v his_o master-sinne_n so_o likewise_o he_o that_o will_v be_v able_a to_o bear_v the_o cross_n of_o all_o cross_n namely_o death_n itself_o must_v first_o of_o all_o learn_v to_o bear_v small_a cross_n as_o sickness_n in_o body_n and_o trouble_n in_o mind_n with_o loss_n of_o good_n and_o of_o friend_n and_o of_o good_a name_n which_o i_o may_v fit_o term_v little_a death_n and_o the_o beginning_n of_o death_n itself_o est_fw-la and_o we_o must_v first_o of_o all_o acquaint_v ourselves_o with_o these_o little_a death_n before_o we_o can_v well_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v the_o great_a death_n of_o al._n again_o the_o affliction_n and_o calamity_n of_o this_o life_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o harbinger_n and_o puruier_n of_o death_n and_o we_o be_v first_o to_o learn_v how_o to_o entertain_v these_o messenger_n that_o when_o death_n the_o lord_n himself_o shall_v come_v we_o may_v in_o better_a manner_n entertain_v he_o this_o point_n bilney_n the_o martyr_n well_o consider_v who_o oftentimes_o before_o he_o be_v burn_v put_v his_o finger_n into_o the_o flame_n of_o the_o candle_n not_o only_o to_o make_v trial_n of_o his_o ability_n in_o suffering_n but_o also_o to_o arm_v and_o strengthen_v himself_o against_o great_a torment_n in_o death_n thus_o you_o see_v the_o four_o duty_n which_o you_o must_v in_o any_o wise_a learn_v and_o remember_v because_o we_o can_v be_v able_a to_o bear_v the_o pang_n of_o death_n well_o unless_o we_o be_v first_o well_o school_v and_o nurter_v by_o sundry_a trial_n in_o this_o life_n 9.10_o the_o five_o and_o last_o duty_n be_v set_v down_o by_o solomon_n all_o that_o thy_o hand_n shall_v find_v to_o do_v do_v it_o with_o all_o thy_o power_n and_o mark_v the_o reason_n 9.10_o for_o there_o be_v neither_o work_n nor_o invention_n nor_o knowledge_n nor_o wisdom_n in_o the_o grave_n whither_o thou_o go_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n paul_n say_v 6.10_o do_v good_a to_o all_o man_n while_o you_o have_v time_n therefore_o if_o any_o man_n be_v able_a to_o do_v any_o good_a service_n either_o to_o god_n church_n or_o to_o the_o common_a wealth_n or_o to_o any_o private_a man_n let_v he_o do_v it_o with_o all_o speed_n and_o with_o all_o might_n lest_o death_n itself_o prevent_v he_o he_o that_o have_v care_n thus_o to_o spend_v his_o day_n shall_v with_o much_o comfort_n and_o peace_n of_o conscience_n end_v his_o life_n thus_o much_o of_o general_a preparation_n now_o follow_v the_o particular_a which_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o sickness_n and_o here_o first_o of_o all_o i_o will_v show_v what_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o papist_n and_o then_o afterward_o the_o truth_n by_o the_o popish_a order_n and_o practice_v when_o a_o man_n be_v about_o to_o die_v he_o be_v enjoin_v three_o thing_n first_o to_o make_v sacramental_a confession_n special_o if_o it_o be_v in_o any_o mortal_a sin_n second_o to_o receive_v the_o eucharist_n three_o to_o require_v his_o annoyl_a that_o be_v the_o sacrament_n as_o they_o call_v it_o of_o extreme_a unction_n sacramental_a confession_n they_o term_v a_o rehearsal_n or_o enumeration_n of_o all_o man_n sin_n to_o a_o priest_n that_o he_o may_v receive_v absolution_n but_o against_o this_o kind_n of_o confession_n sundry_a reason_n may_v be_v allege_v first_o of_o all_o it_o have_v no_o warrant_n either_o by_o commandment_n or_o example_n in_o the_o whole_a word_n of_o god_n they_o say_v yes_o and_o they_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v it_o thus_o he_o which_o lie_v in_o any_o mortal_a sin_n be_v by_o god_n law_n bind_v to_o do_v penance_n and_o to_o seek_v reconciliation_n with_o god_n now_o the_o necessary_a mean_n after_o baptism_n to_o obtain_v reconciliation_n be_v the_o confession_n of_o all_o our_o sin_n to_o a_o priest_n because_o christ_n have_v appoint_v priest_n to_o be_v judge_n upon_o earth_n with_o such_o measure_n of_o authority_n that_o no_o man_n fall_v after_o baptism_n can_v without_o their_o sentence_n and_o determination_n be_v reconcile_v and_o they_o can_v not_o right_o judge_v unless_o they_o know_v all_o a_o man_n sin_n therefore_o all_o that_o fall_v after_o baptism_n be_v bind_v by_o god_n word_n to_o open_v all_o their_o sin_n to_o a_o priest_n ans._n it_o be_v false_a which_o they_o say_v that_o priest_n be_v judge_n have_v power_n to_o examine_v and_o take_v knowledge_n of_o man_n sin_n and_o jurisdiction_n whereby_o they_o can_v proper_o absolve_v &_o pardon_v or_o retain_v they_o for_o god_n word_n have_v give_v no_o more_o to_o man_n but_o a_o ministry_n of_o reconciliation_n whereby_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o according_a to_o his_o word_n he_o do_v preach_v declare_v and_o pronounce_v that_o god_n do_v pardon_n or_o not_o pardon_v his_o sin_n again_o pardon_n may_v true_o be_v pronounce_v